BDSM Library - The White Glove Society

The White Glove Society

Provided By: BDSM Library
www.bdsmlibrary.com



Synopsis: Two cousins stumble across a society of cannibals. Dolcett like themes.

The White Glove Society.

By ninja5

                                               


Bailie glanced over at her younger cousin.  “You sure about this Dakota?  I wasnt a planed baby and I turned out pretty good.”

“Bailie, I know you agree with the great state we call home and its anti-abortion laws, but it was your brother who knocked me up.  I aint having no toothless offspring.”

“Well why did you sleep with him?”  Bailie checked her cousin again.  Dakota, like all the women in the Walters family was quite beautiful.  She wore frayed denim shorts, a blue singlet, and a checkered cotton shirt.  She liked to show skin and get the guys around town to chase after her.  It was the only power a girl her age could have outside of starting a family.

“I dont know.  I was running and he caught me.”

“Thats the worst excuse for getting knocked up by your cousin Ive ever heard Dakota Walters.”

“Just drive.”  Dakota nervously ran her finger over her tanned arm.  “Why Massachusetts anyway?”

“Ive always wanted to go.  What do you care, its not like youre helping with gas money.”

“We dont belong there.”

“We dont belong no place thatll do what you need doing Dakota.  Im just as pretty as you and I never let one of your brothers catch me.”

“But youre gettin older and slower bitch.”

“Im twenty-three to your barely eighteen.  When you get to be twenty-three maybe youll learn a thing or two about who to trust.”

“So thats it.  You just dont trust the boys around town.  Heck Ma told me you was a lesbian.”  Dakota arced up, rattled around her seat and pinched her cousins breast.”

“DAKOTA.  Knock it off.  Aint nothing wrong with being a lesbian, but I aint.  Im bi.  That means I like boys and girls.  I like girls better, but a good boy, I mean one of those smart universities boys; Ive always wanted one of those.  Thats why were going to Massachusetts, its where Harvard is.”  Bailie suddenly felt self conscious.  She was close to her cousin, but that was something she had never shared before.  She took another stare at her cousin.  She immediately regretted it.

Dakota sat eyes and mouth wide open, a look on exploding excitement on her face.  “Holy shit Bailie.  I was just joking about the Lesbian stuff.  You want to chase after me?”

“I aint like my brother.  How come you only listened to half of what I said?”

“I listened.  Youre a great big lesbian, but you still want some smart college dick.”  Dakota laughed out loud and kicked the floor.  Thats why you borrowed my best dress for this trip.  You wanna get chased.”  Bailie looked down on the light summer dress.  It showed of her cleavage in just the right way.

“I dont appreciate your tone Dakota.”  Bailie was getting angry.  The car started to accelerate.

Dakota realized she had taken it too far.  “Come on Bailie, its just a shock to hear you talk like this.”

“I know what I want Dakota.  I dont see why I cant help myself while Im helping you?”

“You can Cousin.  Come on, calm down.  I need a drink before tomorrow.  When we get to Massachusetts you pull into a bar were them smart boys hang out and Ill help you get one.”

The car slowed down to the speed limit again.  “Ok, thats a plan.  But not a word to anyone about me liking girls and college boys.  You say one word and Ill catch you good and proper.”



Dakota was shaken awake by her cousin.  “Where are we?” She said surveying the car park.

“Were about twenty miles from the heart of Harvard Country.”  Bailie paused and pointed to a row of cars in front of a bar.  “Look.”

Dakota rubbed the sleep from her eyes and stared out of the pickup truck.  “What am I looking at?  All I see is a heap of fancy cars.”

“Look at the stickers on the cars.  They say Go Crimsons, thats the Harvard football team.”

“I know.  My Daddy watches college ball with yours.”  Dakota looked in the rearview mirror and adjusted her hair.  “Whats your plan?”

“I dont know.  Find one who looks nice and go talk to him.  If hes up for running, Ill let him catch me.”  They both got out of the car and walked towards the bar.  Bailie nervously straightened her dress.  Dakota picked up on her nerves.

“Dont worry cousin.  You looked real pretty in my dress.  These college boys are gonna be fighting over you.”  It wasnt a lie.  Dakota was young, flirtatious and had beautiful toned muscle, but Bailie was the real beauty.  “Youre slender like one of those Victoria Secrets models on account of your Daddy earning not enough money to give you enough food.  But thats good, I hear these college boys like scrawny girls.”

“I aint scrawny Dakota Walters, Im petite.  Mama told me.”  The pair drew closer to the bar and its neon lights.  Bailie stopped and straightened her dress again.  She nervously looked at her cousin.  “Ok, time to get me a college boy.”



The bar was different from home.  Plaques depicting winning teams and clubs replaced animal trophies.  There was no stale smell of mud and sweat.  The laughter from the groups of people was different too.  Instead of sporadic hearty laughter there was an intimidating whit to it.  As Dakota ventured in looking at the groups of college kids, Bailie hung back hopefully glancing around.  In the far corner on a small table a handsome well built man, about Baillies age, sat with a larger football type boy.  As Bailie stared he turned his head and instinctively to her.  He smiled shallowly.

“Dakota” Bailie called.  “I found one I want to talk to.”

“Already, at home as slow as molasses and as picky as a spoilt pig.”

“I told you Dakota, Im twenty-three, and I know who to trust.”  Bailie immediately walked into the depth of the bar, past groups of mixed ethnicity towards the pair.  As she drew closer she slowed down.  Her nerves had returned and she was unsure of what to say.  From behind Dakota placed her hand on the small of her back and gently pushed her to keep her momentum going.  As they drew even closer Bailie got a better look at the pair.

The one Bailie liked sat on his stool, head down, meditating over a picture of beer.  He looked up as they drew closer.  He was well built with flawless skin; obviously he was a healthy eater.  He had the look of a dark poet about him, and seemed to be paying no attention to his friend, who looked as if he was almost standing guard.  When they finally reached the table Bailie just stood there in silence meeting the gaze of the Harvard boy. 

From behind Bailie heard Dakota mutter “Oh for Christ sake.”  Immediately after she stepped from behind Bailie she said, “Hi, hows it moving.  Im Dakota.  This shy one is my cousin Bailie.  Shes all silence cause she doesnt know what to say to you.  She thinks youre cute.”

Panic took Bailie for a second; she fidgeted with her hands and sharply turned her head to her cousin.  She wanted to whisper Dakota and hush her but was worried about making a scene in front of the boy.

The smiled shallowly back.  “Its a pleasure to meet you Dakota” he paused for a second, “and Bailie.”  He stared deeply into Baillies eyes.  “I think shes very beautiful, would you care to join my friend and me.”

Bailie exhaled bashfully and relaxed.  The boys large friend pulled two stools back like a servant and Dakota and Bailie sat down.

“Im Randy, this is my housemate Gredlar.”

“Gredlar?” Dakota started.

“Michael Gredlar.  Hes the substitute quarterback for the Crimsons.  Hes yet to get a game, but we all call him Gredlar because its a suitable name for the on-the-field beast he is.”

“Gredlar hey!” Dakota eyed the large silent friend.  “Reckon as a quarter back you could run pretty fast.”

“I can.”  Gredlar spoke up, visibly a little puzzled by the statement.

“I bet you could catch me.”  Dakota said staring at his broad shoulders.  “Is everything proportional?”

“Dakota Walters!” Bailie gasped embarrassed.  She gave a mortified look to Randy as he started laughing.

“Shes excitable isnt she?” Randy said friendly to Bailie as he resumed staring into her eyes.

“Id be free of her if she wasnt my cousin.”  Bailie said gaining a little confidence.

“Thats a charming accent you have, where are you girls from?” Randy took a sip of his beer as finished talking.  As Randy asked the question the rest of the room slipped into the background.  There was focus from both Bailie and Randy.  Bailie didnt even notice Dakota overly easy signals to Gredlar.

“Were from...”  A waitress dropped a tray of empty glasses.  The bar exploded with noise and jeers.  “… way in the heart of the South” Bailie finished.

“I havent been down that way.  I can see Im missing out.”  Randy chanced a look at Baillies cleavage.  Bailie bashfully exhaled again and let out a faint moan.  Dakota ruined the moment.

“Hey Bailie, I havent peed for three states come to the restroom with me.”  She tugged on Baillies arm.  Bailie would have resisted but she needed to go to.

“Um, well be right back.  Dont give away our seats.”  Bailie smiled at Randy and followed her cousin towards to toilets.



Dakota sat in the stall whilst Bailie stared at herself in the mirror.  Having gotten a guy like Randys attention she felt beautiful.  She surveyed the nape of her neck and the gentle, tone lines that highlighted her cleavage.  She pulled down on the dress so more skin of her bosoms showed.

“I admit I thought you were crazy Bailie, but that Randy guy looks at you likes hungry or something.”  Dakota yelled from the stale.

“I bet hes smart too.  I reckon we got here just in time.  Five more minutes and some floozy from the College would have gotten him.”

“Have you looked around Bailie?  Youre like the prettiest girl here.”  Dakota paused.  “I bet that Gredlar is like a bear in the sack.  I recon even if I play possum hes gonna growl and charge me.”

“Just dont let him catch you so easy.  I recon he might end up thinking youre just some piece of meat.”  Bailie fluffed her hair to see if it changed her look.  From behind a stale flushed and a city girl in a T-shirt and tight jeans got out.  As she washed her hands she chanced a look at Bailie.  Bailie noticed her stare and slowly turned her head.

The girl looked concerned.  “Excuse me.  Are you the girl who was sitting with Randy Whitehead?”

“I was chatting to him.”  Bailie turned back to the mirror.

The look of concern grew on the girls face.  “Im not trying to be” she paused.  “I realize he seems normal, but” she paused again.  “Theres something off about Randy Whitehead.”

Baillies head sharply turned and looked at the girl.  She looked intelligent and friendly, but her statements contradicted Baillies feelings and that made her somehow confrontational.  “What do you mean?”  Bailie said, starting to worry.

From behind them the stale flushed and Dakota emerged.  “Listen bitch” she had clearly heard every word.  Dakota pointed a finger at the girl and had an angry look on her face.  “We dont need no uppity rich bitch trying to run us off a good time.”

The girl became defensive at the sudden assault.  “No I was just trying to warn you.”

“Warn us.  We get ourselves a good time in your state and you want to run us off.”  Dakota eyes flashed with passion.

“No, its not like that.”  The girl started backing away.

“Whats the matter, my cousin cant get what she wants.  Randy wants to chase her and shes up for being caught.  Youre just angry cause no matter how slow you go you always seem to get away.”

“I have no idea what youre saying; I was just trying to be friendly.”  The girl turned and briskly walked out of the toilet.  When she was gone Dakota washed her hands.  Bailie looked at her, partly with disapproval over her aggression, and partly with gratitude over her loyalty.

“Come on Bailie.  I reckon were both gonna have a good time tonight.”  Dakota walked out of the restroom and Bailie followed.

When they got out Randy and Gredlar were collecting their coats and pushing the stools back in the table.  Baillies heart sunk as they approached them.  Randy seemed not to notice the look of concern on her face.

“Are you going” Bailie said softly to Randy.  Dakota and Gredlar resumed eyeing each other.

“We are.  You coming?”  He said smiling at her. 

Baillies heart lifted again. “Where are we going?”  Shed already accepted the invitation.

“Back to our place.  I think these two want to do more than just look at each other.”

Bailie chanced a look at her cousin.  She was ready to boil.  “What about our truck?”

“We can leave it here tonight and drop you off tomorrow morning.  Sound good?”  As he spoke he drew closer to Bailie.  The two of them were sharing breath.  It made Bailie light headed.

“Sound perfect.”  With consent, Randy placed his arm around Baillie thin waist and led her out of the bar.  Dakota followed shortly after behind Gredlar.  She was eagerly watched his ass as he walked.


The car trip didnt go as smoothly as Bailie had hoped.  Dakota started on a rant about the Mercedes Benz Randy drove.  She started by questioning the reliability of foreign cars and ends with a speech on how America saved the world in WW2.  Bailie wished Dakotas sex drive and mouth werent linked.  She kept looking across at Randy every sentence, waiting for him to object.  Randy smiled a satisfied smile and occasionally glanced fondly at Bailie.  After several minutes she summed up the courage to put her hand on his as he changed gears.  The two didnt speak; this only helped the positive tension build.

Randy pulled into an old brick house with vines creeping up the brickwork.  To Bailie it looked at least a hundred years old.

“Holy shit, you guys must be loaded.”  Dakota exclaimed.

The four of them exited the vehicle and walked towards the house.  Randy and Bailie met side by side and held hands.  Dakota walked in front of Gredlar, this time he watched her ass.  As they entered the house everything was Victorian and maculate.  Without hesitation Gredlar walked up to Dakota and lifted her into his arms carrying her off to some room down a hall.  Dakota squalled and giggled with delight.

“Holy smokes Bailie.  Im getting charged by a bear.”  She flayed her legs and arms, not disrupting the grip Gredlar had on her.  “You two have…” Dakotas words were sharply cut off as the door to Gredlar's room closed.  Bailie frowned and turned to Randy.

Sensing her question he answered, “Old brick work.  The rooms are sound proof.  Its handy for when Gredlar brings girls around.”

Bailie smiled shyly, not really caring.  Her focus was solely on Randy.  The two stared into each others eyes, subtly aware that they were both leaning forward.  After a few seconds of grace they met half way and kissed.  Randy took her hand and led her upstairs.


Bailie awoke alone in Randys bed.  Light drifted in from the window and warmed her.  She was intensely happy.  A glowing feeling spread into her body from between her legs.  Randy had been the most compassionate lover she had ever had.  She rolled over looking for him.  She immediately felt his absence.  She sniffed the bedding.  His cologne was still present and it made her fill better.  She wanted more though and she called his name.  No reply came.  She called again louder before rolling to the side and sitting up.  The room was so still.  Briefly she thought about getting back in bed and waiting for him, but it was still very much a strange house.  She slipped her white dress on without putting on her panties and walked to the door.  She opened it and called out again.  The house was still.  She walked down the hall towards the stairs and descended them.

“Randy.” No response.  “Dakota.”  No response.  “Gredlar?”  Silence.

She remembered the rooms were soundproof and turned down the hall to Gredlars room.  As she approached it she moved away from windows and natural light.  The surrounds dimmed as she walked closer to the door, it created an atmosphere of imposition.  As she reached the door she gently knocked on it.  No response came.  She started to call out her cousins name, realized again the room was soundproof and decided shed chance opening it.  The brass handle turned freely and she walked into the faintly lit room.

Horror froze her in her tracks.  In the centre of the room Dakota lay screaming, her wrist and ankle shackled her to a stainless steel operating table.  Her face was red from exertion and stained with tears.  As she saw Bailie she yelled, “They ate my leg.  The fuckers, fucking ate my leg.”

Body frozen in panic Bailies stared down at Dakotas left leg.  It was missing below the knee.

“Get me out of here cous.  They said they were going to get blood for a transfusion so I wouldnt expire, but theyre coming back.”  Dakota tore her arms and leg against the restraints in fear driven panic.

All sense of romance flushed out of Bailie and she ran to her cousins side.  Her finger fiddled and fumbled over the latches to the restraints but she wasnt thinking clearly.  There was a loud thud, and the door to the room slammed shut.  Randy and Gredlar stood blocking the only exit. 

“I suppose you had to find out sooner or later.”  Randy said coldly.

Bailie screamed.

Gredlar charged grabbing both her flailing arms and pinning them to her sides.  He stood behind her holding her in place.  She gasped, struggled and then grew rigid as Randy approached them.  He held out his hands a cupped them around her face.

“So beautiful and so naive.  Youre perfect.”  Randys eyes no longer seemed like a trouble poets.  The deranged nature of his gaze was blatantly clear.

Bailie tried to twist her head away so she didnt have to look at him.  Randy held it firmly in place.  “What did you do to my cousin?” she begged.

“We ate her.  Shes delicious.”  Randy hand caressed Bailies hair as he spoke.  “We could take more, or you and I can make a deal.”

“What kind of deal?”  The panic eased as Bailie sensed hope.

“Come with me to a Society Lunch and well let Dakota go.”

“I dont believe you.”  Bailies jaw grew rigid.  She was confused but not about the look in Randys eyes.  It was the look the hunters back home got after theyd killed to many animals.

Randy took his eyes of Bailie.  “She doesnt trust us.”  He said looking at Gredlar.  Perhaps if we show her what poor Dakota will go through if she doesnt agree.”  The evil smile on Randys face grew.  “Still hungry Gredlar?”

“Gredlar shook Bailies body and said “I could eat.”

Bailie knew it was bad, as Dakota began screaming again.  From the confusion Randys deliberate motions produced a scalpel.  Both Bailie and Dakota eyed it with fear.  Gredlar let out a droll giggle.  Dakota stopped screaming and began to beg.  “Please, not again.  Dont take anymore.”  Her face contorted in emotional agony.

“Im sorry Dakota, but your cousin has to understand.”  Very deliberately he began to cut below her knee.  Dakota erupted in pain, howling for him to stop.  Bailie froze in terror, and numbness coming over her.  Every time Bailie looked away Gredlar would shake her body violently until she watched again.  With such a shallow blade it just seemed to go on and on.  Through her convulsions Dakota finally passed out.  Randy, with bloodied hands, produced a vile of smelling salts and held them under her nose.  Dakota lurched back in consciousness and immediately began to writhe in agony again.  “No rest for the wicked” he said, resuming the numerous shallow cuts.  Bailie dry wrenched.

“Stop.  Stop.  Ill go with you.  I promise, just let her go.”  Bailie pleaded and became to cry.

“Too late now.  Ill ask you again once weve eaten.  If you change your mind, we can always come back for more.”  Randy continued to work as he spoke.  The screams and the visual horror of everything rattled Bailie into shell shock.  Not even the desperate pleas of her cousin could stop the enveloping numbness. “What the…?”  Gredlar shook Bailie.  Her head rocked back with his motion but then just slumped forward again.  “I think shes playing possum.”

“Shes gone into shock.”  Randy calmly said as the scalpel scratched through the ligament attaching Dakotas lower leg to her knee.  “Itll make her easier to get to the gathering.”  The leg came loose apart from a few strands of skin.  In one final cut Randy severed it loose.  Dakota groaned and rocked her body, but still fearfully made eye contact with Randy.  He waved the limb in front of her face.  Her eyes bulged in horror.  “Ok, well cook this up, mend Dakota's wounds and then Ive got to get Bailie on her way.”

“Can I come Randy?”  Gredlar asked gently placing Bailie in the corner.  Her limbs seemed to have lost all rigidity and she had a blank dazed look on her face.

“Weve been over this Gredlar, the Society only takes winners.  Youd have to make it on the field and win before theyd even let you through the door.”  Randy began flaying the skin of the girls amputated leg, exposing the soft pink flesh.

“Damn this bitch is delicious.”  Gredlar said eyeing Dakota.  She was breathing slowly and deeply.  Her writhing had slowed as the blood lose began to take effect.

A rhythmic beeping sounded from Randys blood soaked wrist watch.  “I dont think Im going to be able to join you for this meal.  By the time I stitch her up and get washed Ill be due at the Lunch.”


Bailie sat motionless in the car.  To a passing motorist she would appear to be dozing.  Randy drove through the wrought iron gates up the paved driveway.  A valet stood guard and approached the car as Randy parked.  Randy handed him the keys and then went to the passengers seat to retrieve the shell shocked Bailie.  He pulled her arm around his neck and took her feather weight.  He began carrying her to the entrance.  As he approached a tall gorgeous Latino woman in a blue evening dress with elbow high white gloves approached him.

“Randy, how are you, I thought you were going to keep me waiting.”  It was subtle hint that Randy had kept her waiting.

“Gia, you looked stunning as always, this is Bailie my friend.”  Randy placed his arm firmly around Bailie's waist and lifted her up.

“Randy?  You havent drugged the poor dear have you?”

“No, shes gone into shock.  She was upset by some small matter.”  Randy shock Bailie back so Gia could view her face.  It worked.

Gia took graceful steps towards Bailie and stared deeply into her face, before placing a hand on her breast.  “My, she is every bit as beautiful as you said she was.  Shes going to be magnificent.”  Gia felt Bailies stomach and glided her hands over her buttocks.  “But we must hurry, Anton is waiting.”  Gia turned and walked back in the front door.  Randy followed carrying the helpless Bailie.

Gia walked through a foyer like it was a catwalk.  Randy followed with haste.  All three passed through double doors into a vast kitchen.  It was Randys first time in the workings of the Society but his instincts were proof that he belonged.  He lifted Bailie like groom carrying a bride and placed her on a metal bench.  A mustached Frenchman appeared by Randys side and nodded in approval; he turned away and began preparing some oil.  Without instruction two Japanese assistants appeared with scissors.  Randy stepped back next to Gia.  In perfect silence the Japanese assistants produced pairs of scissors and cut Dakotas good dress from Bailie.  Gia sighed as she saw Bailie's stark form.

“Exquisite.”  She whispered to Randy.

Next the assistance took clothes a washed Bailie over.  Anton the French chief whisked herbs into oil.

“I trust this will guarantee me my placement of choice when I finish this semester?” Randy softly and respectfully addressed Gia.

“Oh Randy, youre a bright young Medical student.”  She turned to him and smiled flirtatiously.  “It would be criminal to hold you back.”  She held his eyes for a second and then turned back to Bailie.  “But this wont do.  The poor girl is so unresponsive; we simply have to wake her up.”

“I have smelling salts.”  Randy offered.

“No, no.  This needs a womans touch.”  Gia placed her right gloved hand in her mouth and bit down on the fabric.  The glove glided of.  She hung it over her shoulder and walked toward Bailie.  The two assistances finished, bowed their heads and back away.  Gia ran her nails over the perfectly toned stomach of Bailie Walters.  Bailie stared at the ceiling expressionless.  As the chief began basting Bailies feet in the herb filled oil, Gia glided her hand down to Bailies vagina.  Bailie gave a soft whimper as she was penetrated.  Rhythmically Gia slid her long fingers in and out of the shaved, soft mound.  There was no follow up whine or change at first but slowly, as the chief progressed to her calves and Gia intensified her touch, Bailies breathing increased.  She began to faintly moan, her left arm twitched, and Anton took it as a signal to move on to her thighs.  Bailies lower body gleamed with aromatic herbs and oils.  Her head began to turn as Gia hastened even more.  Bailie began to rock her head from side to side, her eyes closed, her stomach muscles contracted and her breath grew more intense.  As Bailie started a violated road back to consciousness the two Japanese assistance came back into play, one either side holding her wrists down.  As Bailie began to grind her knees together Randy grabbed her ankles.  Through Gias even exhilarating finger work Anton basted on, his brush dabbing either side of Gias fingers, lubricating them.  More moans came, followed by panting, Bailies strength was returning.  As Randy and the two assistants braced themselves for her manageable strength Gia began to softly speak to Bailie.  “Come back my dear, we need you to put on a good show.”

As Bailies eyes burst open her stomach shuddered and her thigh muscles contracted.  Gia felt the soft pressure of Bailies orgasm around her fingers and giggled.  Bailie gasped for air.

“Dakota.  Dakota, Im sorry.”  She did not yell but pleaded to anyone who would listen.

Anton took her awakening as a sign to get his brace.  It was a seven foot long metal shaft with cruciform extensions and carbon fiber straps.  He clunked it down on the table next to Bailie who eyed it fearfully.  In a single coordinated motion, Randy and the two assistants lifted Bailie while Anton slid the brace under her.  When they lowered it she was fastened in place.  It was only once secure that Bailie started to struggle.  Anton resumed basting.

Frantically Bailie stared at the strangers before fixating her fearful gaze at Randy.  “Randy, youll let Dakota go?  You wont hurt her no more?”

Gia looked at Randy, half curious for an explanation.  Randy sighed and pulled two white gloves from his pocket and started putting them on.  “I would if I could Bailie.  Its just Gredlar has needs.  Once weve eaten all her limbs hes going to keep her torso as a sex pet.”

Bailie sobbed.  She didnt know what that meant.  “But you cant, shes pregnant.”

Randy finished putting on his gloves and sighed again.  “Then in eight month well both have fresh milk every morning.”  Randy turned from Bailie towards the striking figure of Gia.  “If youll excuse me Gia, Id like to mingle before dinner.”

“Of course my boy.”  Gia waved the back of her hand at him uninterested and turned to Anton.  “How long till youll be finished?”

Anton began basting Bailies firm breasts but still managed to look up.  “You may announce dinner in five minutes.”

“Wonderful, and you my dear” she took a step towards Bailies helpless form.  “Scream, cry, beg; nothing is off limits for our meat.  If you have something to say its the perfect time.  Youll be the centre of attention.”  Gia rubbed the fingers shed pleasure Bailie with over her mouth and began to place the long white glove on once more.  She strutted out of the kitchen and Bailie was left alone with Anton and his silent assistants.


Five minutes to the second Gia surveyed the room filled with the most prestigious members of society.  She grinned.  Noble prize winners; fortune five-hundred members; and even a former President were dressed and wearing white gloved.

“Distinguished colleagues if I may have your attention.”  She paused as the soft conversation died down.  Everybody turned to face her.  “May I present Ms. Bailie Walters, a treat from the South.”  As she spoke she fanned her arm toward the kitchen.  Antons two assistants emerged either end of the spit carrying the helpless Bailie.  She sobbed softly, too fearful and confused to cry out for help.  The audience applauded like they were at a golf tournament.  The applause was joined by sighs of excitement made auditable by numbers.  Bailie went rigid with terror and did not notice the two ornamental protrusions she was being carried towards.  The assistants approached them to the side and lifted the spits ends till they rest either side, suspending Bailie about four feet above the floor.  Bailie gorgeous young form, dress only in oil hung from the spit, belly down.

“Please.  Please someone, anyone, help me.”  Bailie looked from left to right desperately making eye contact.  She was met only with hungry eyes, their appetite evil.  “What do you want from me?” 

“Said the truffle to the chief.”  Gia exclaimed.  Her comment was met with restrained, yet indulgent laughter.  Bailie began to sob again; this only seemed to feed the energy in the room.

Anton now emerged from the kitchen carrying an ornamental piece of elongated metal.  Its pattern was like lace and he walked with haste.  As he approached Bailie he held it horizontally.  In one smooth motion it clicked into place beneath her, casting an intricate shadow on the floor.  Bailie watched in abject ignorance as Anton s flicked a switch and stepped back.  Nothing happened, at least at first.  The audience held their breath and waited.

A single drop of oil fell from Bailies right nipple onto the element.  As helpless as she was she had nothing to do but watch the clear bead of oil.  A trail of vapor rose from it and it shrunk and finally disappeared.  Warmth drifted up to her naked body and it dawned on Bailie what the ornamental lattice was.  It was the intricate element for an electric spit.

“No” she whispered.  “No, please, no.”  She pulled helplessly against the restraints, her struggling creating a murmur and excitement in the crowd.  Unbeknownst to Bailie the frantic contraction against the restraints made her look even more beautiful.  “Please, somebody, please dont let them do this.”  As she cried out Anton stepped in and turned a dial, the initial heat had just been to tease Bailie.  A blast of intense hot energy enveloped Bailies delicate flawless skin.  She cried out, not a scream, but with distressed.  “You have to stop….. This isnt right……No please dont…………Mommy.”  It was the final articulated plea Bailie would make.  Not a request to stop, she knew the crowd wouldnt help her.  She cried out instinctively to her childhood protector as futile as her attempts to escape the embracing heat.  She screamed know and Gia smiled, the signal to Anton to flick the next switch.  As he did so Bailie began to rotate above the element, as one portion of her body escaped its un-ebbing lash another was exposed.  Her perfect and petite body convulsed and the audience took in the aroma of the heating oil on her body knowing that soon the scent of cooking meat would mingle with it. 

Now that the meat was committed to its fate the congregation began to interact with one another once more.  Despite the influence of the gathering and the shared power of the Society, no matter seemed to important to stop and eager glance at the suffering meal.  Several minutes into the cook, Anton stepped forward and applied more seasoned oil to Bailie.  Her skin had turned golden brown from the heat and the stress of resisting the unavoidable heat had weakened her.  Her loud moans were still intoxicating to the crowd though.  Finished Anton stepped back to once again supervise her cooking.  The sweet aroma of roasting flesh filled the hall and if she could have escaped the pain, Bailie would have known its pleasure.


Gia gently caressed the side of Bailies face.  Bailies eyes fluttered opened and her face changed from and expressing of sleeping peace too dazed confusion.  Bailie shifted her head.  She could see a row of people sitting either side of her.  Some looked at her hungrily other talked to their neighbors.  From her laying position she looked up at the ceiling, Gia was still there, she had started combing her finger flirtatiously through Bailies hair.

“Im so glad you survived.  Anton really has turned his cooking into an art form.  I hope you didnt suffer, but I know thats not the case.”

“Whats going on?”  Bailie asked submissively.  Her fatigue meant she couldnt get a fix on her surroundings.  “Are you going to let me go?”

Gia giggled sexually.  “Try to move.”

Bailie tried.  She couldnt. “Whats happened to me?”

“Smell the air.”  Gia waited for Bailie to take the scent of the air.  “Youre cooked through my dear.  You survived the spit, and you look and smell delicious.”

“Oh no.”  Bailies face contorted in fear.

“Hush” Gia reassured her.  “Your nerves a cooked through, you wont feel a thing.”  She lifted Bailies head and placed a silk cushion beneath it.  Now elevated Bailie could see her bronzed glistening flesh.  She let out a single gasp before Randys voice captured her attention.

“Distinguished colleges” he started.  “We gather once again to enjoy what so few can enjoy.  As provider of this delicate morsel the honor falls to me to carve her gentle flesh.  I do so with a sense of gratitude and hope it is the first of many times.”  Randy bowed his head humbly and was met with applause.

“You see” Gia spoke only to Bailie.  “Were going to eat you now.”

“No you cant, Im still alive.”  Bailie whispered it frantically to Gia.

“Calm yourself my dear, if you like I can arrange for you to taste yourself?”

Bailie did not reply, she stare in horror at the carving knife and prong Randy now held in his hand.  “Gia, as host you have your choice of cut.”  Randy turned to Gia and waited for her response.

Gia smiled like a sultry mistress.  Everybody at the table knew what she would ask for.  “Her prime fillet for me Randy.  I want to eat her sex.”  Without hesitation Randy gently pushed the prong into Bailies still belly, just above her vagina.

“No.”  Bailie whispered, mesmerized, as painlessly Randy began to cut it free.  Steam drifted out of the wound and the glorious smell intensified.  A plated was handed up the crowd.  Clear juices seeped from the wound and other began ordering cuts.  Bailie did not see Gia delicately cut of a slice of her flesh and chew it, but she did hear her sigh of pleasure at its taste.  As Randy cut slice after slice of Bailie away from her the daze in her head grew even heavier and her damaged mind let go of consciousness.


Bailies eyes drifted open once more to the affectionate caress of Gia.  Their eyes met.  Bailies defeated and seeking peace; Gias with loving flirtation.  This time Bailies breathing was labored and shallow.  Gia immediately assessed this.

“Youre too damaged my dear, it wont be long now.”

Bailie couldnt respond.  She helplessly looked into the eyes of her carnivore.

“Exhale deeply and go in peace my delicious little prey.”  Gia spoke like a mother putting her child to rest.  Bailie followed her instruction and exhale with all her energy.  Breath spent, her body failed, and she slipped away amongst the chatter of dinner quests.

The White Glove Society: The Eros Autumn Estate.

By ninja5


Chapter 1.


The young Asian girl struggled, but the St Andrews Cross was made of old hard wood, and the leather straps were tight.  She made muffled pleas through the ball gag and shook her head from side to side.  Her jet black, shoulder length hair glistened is the daylight and her olive skin was flawless and smooth save the goose bumps from the autumn breeze.


Gia licked her lips as the slender belly twitched.  The girls nipples were erect from the cold and their size was the finishing touch of the perfectly shaped breasts.  Her arms and legs were as slender, but with enough muscle tone to tease the food-lover.  The lips of her labia were pink and protruded the firm shaved mound that was her favorite cut of meat.


“You my dear” Gia said in a sultry voice, “are going to be very tasty.”  She reached into a felt box on the patio table and removed a seven inch silver shard, similar to a sewing needle.  The Asian girls sequel was muffled by her gag.  “But first I think you need to suffer a little.”  Gia strutted towards the terrified girl. She still wore the tennis uniform from the game she had played earlier in the day.  The white singlet and short skirt clung to her glamorous frame.  Even in tennis shoes she walked like she was in stilettos.


“Needle torture is a dying art.” She said gently stroking the girls right breast.  She ran her finger tips over the tiny nipple before taking a firm grasp of the breast.  “Now dont disappoint me and pass out from the pain.”


The petite girl eyes crew wide with terror and the sharp point of the needle moved slowly towards the flesh of her breast.  The tip made contact and the skin indented for a moment before giving way.  As the point entered the breast by a millimeter and drop of blood formed at the puncture.  Gia smiled, but as she reading to thrust the first of many wounds a voice came from behind.


“Mistress Gia!”  Yelped the hastily approaching footsteps.


Gia stopped applying pressure and removed the cold needle from the fragile breast.  She let out a sigh of frustration. Something she wouldnt have done if she werent alone.  Her victim did not count as company.  The magic of her happy moment had been ruined.  “What is it Gustavo?”  She called back walking the needle back to its home of mahogany and red felt.  Shed hoped to spend the afternoon with her dinner.  Japanese girls suffered very well.


“Mistress Gia.” Came the voice again.  And the stubby overweight figure of her Cellar-Keeper came running up the final steps into view clearly exhausted by the effort.  “Its the Head of the Russian Cabinet.” Gustavo hunched over and tried desperately to catch his breath.  “Hes…” More panting.


Gia slowly took a deep breath not wanting to appear as if she was flustered.  Gia knew she could never lose her grace in front of anyone who wasnt about to become food.  “When you can Gustavo.”


“Hes insisting he be allowed to have the US Senators daughter for dinner tonight.”


“And what does the Senator say about this?” Gia asked, hoping for a simple solution.


Gustavo had composed himself enough to relate the information.  “Hes off with the hunting party.  The Russian claims he won the girl fair and square in a chess game.”


“But obviously he could be lying.”  Gia resigned to the fact she would not get to play with her food.  “I will attend to the matter Gustavo.  Please take this morsel to the kitchen, I will be their shortly to give instructions on her preparation.” 


Gustavo nodded as Gia walked past him and down the stairs.  As she neared the bottom, the commotion that should have been evident to her even on the balcony unfolded.  Gia sighed.  Lost in her moment of meditation with her victim she had allowed her awareness of her senses to be dulled.


“What seems to be the situation Gentlemen?”  She address a pot-bellied balding man surrounded by FSB agents (Russian Secret Service) and one of her own Security Personnel, who was standing protectively in front of a young American girl in a bikini.


“Madam Gia”, the red faced politician addressed her, straighten his ruffled white suit.  “I won the Senators daughter fairly last night.”


“In a chess game!” Gia calmly added.  She needed to appear informed.  “I have played the Senator at chess.  He seldom loses.”


“He lost to me!” The Russian snapped.  “And I want to have her now.”


Gia took a minute to survey the situation.  The FSB agents either side of the Russian Cabinet leader looked poised to escalate the situation at any moment.  Behind Tomas, her security guard, stood the young Senators daughter. She was an immaculate example of a Mid-Western beauty.  Slightly dirty blond hair with flawless sun kissed skin.  Her left breast was partially revealed as her left red bikini strap had been pulled down in the confrontation.  Her mid-drift was toned and her tight abdomen pointed to a small mound hidden behind a flimsy bikini bottom.  She was clearly very apprehensive of the situation, but from the expression on her face, her protective stance behind Tomas was just a means to draw attention to her plight.  She turned to Gia, not panicked.


Gia admired the girls calm.  The girl understood an authority was her only chance.


“This girl is not our usual indulgence.  Surely you can understand that.” Gia said calmly turning to the Russians.  “Without her father to confirm your story I dont think I can let you take her to your quarters.”


“I want her now!” The Russian said eyes furious.


“What if I was able to offer you an alternative?” Gia said diplomatically.  The Russian seemed to relax.  It was a good sign for Gia.  He was not fixated on this girl in particular.  Perhaps he just wanted an American.


“I want one as pretty.”  The Russian said and the FSB agents relaxed their stance.


“Of course.”  Gia said.


“And the same age.”  He added.


“Certainly.  If she doesnt need to be from a social standing, why not two.” Gia waved her hand as if it would be nothing.


The Russian did not say anything, he grunted, turned, and walked out of the courtyard.  The FSB agents followed.


Gia turned to Tomas.  “Thank you Tomas.”


Tomas nodded and walked away, knowing that Gia would attend to the young girl who looked around confused at how easily the situation had diffused itself since Gias arrival.


“T-thank you.” The girl chanced and lifted the red strapping of her bikini top.


Gia confidently walked forward and pulled it back down again, smiling at the girl hungrily.  “Our business is not finished.” Gia addressed the girl.


The young Americans eyes bulged, and a fear she had not had with the Russian suddenly appeared as Gia run her finger over the girls collar bone.  “W-what do you want?”


“If your father did in fact lose you in a bet, technically I just bought you from the Russian.”


“Oh!” The girls eyes widened and she looked apprehensively up at the taller Gia.


“You handled yourself very well.  You knew to stay quiet.  You knew to seek someone who could help you.  The big question is, why would a pretty little thing like you wear that tiny bikini on an estate filled with people who eat beautiful women.”


“I-I-I was trying to….”


“Oh, no dont tell me.  Id like to work it out.” Gia stepped back from the girl.  “I think I should properly introduce myself.  Gia stood straight and looked the girl directly in the eye.  Her expression was friendly as if shed forgotten the ominous situation of a minute ago.  “My name is Gia Eros.  That is not my birth name, but it is what I am known by.  As I hope you know, I am the owner of this estate where the Society sometimes gathers to indulge themselves.”  Gia extended her hand palm down as if she wanted the girl to kiss it.


Luckily the American girls father had taught her limitless etiquette.  She took Gia hand gently, without shaking it and bowed her head; her knees bending slightly in a half curtsey.  She then pulled the hanging strap of her bikini back on her shoulder.


Gia immediately reached over and pulled the strap so it hung down again.  The girl realized she should not attempt to straighten her clothing again, scanty as it was.


The girl did not allow an awkward pause, she smiled apologetic and started, “My name is Cassandra Blake, but my friends call me Cassy.  Since my mother died my father has become more active with The Society.  Coming here was the only chance to spend time with him.  Hes very busy with his re-election campaign.”  The girl gave a formal introduction, though her tone was friendly. 


Gia admired how quickly she composed herself. “Yes, we were quiet intrigued as to why he bought you along.” She studied the girl for any hidden motive she may be aware of and seeing none realized the girl was an innocent.  “I saw you last night at the buffet.  You did not eat any meat?”  Gia posed the statement as a question.


“I was looking for someone.” The girl replied, avoiding the crux of the question.


“Who?” Gia replied intrigued.


“Just a man Id seen in the courtyard yesterday morning.” The girl broke eye contact. “You have so many slaves…”


“I prefer to call them servants.” Gia corrected immediately.


“Forgive me.” Cassandra said and gave another little curtsy. “I want to know if I could…..”


Gias eyes lit up with delight. “You wanted to play with one of my servants.”


Cassandra dropped her eyes again.


“You must tell me which one. I would be so happy to introduce you to him.”


“I dont know his name.  He was well built; about six foot, two inches; and he had dirty blonde hair.”


As Cassandra finished a brief description Gia felt another pang of delight. “Oh, I know whom you mean.  Im afraid hes not a servant.”


Cassandras face fell. “Oh, Im sorry Mistress Eros.”


“Gia” she corrected.  “His names Randy, but youre in luck, hes here doing some work for me during his University break; and Id be very happy to introduce you to him.”


“Would that be Ok?” Cassandra asked and forgetting herself, went to pull her bikini strap back up.


Gia slapped her hand, but correctively, not aggressively.  “Cassandra, he will simply adore you.  And I can give you a tour of my stables.”


Cassandra mistakenly thought she was about to see horses.


Chapter 2.


Past the courtyard where the altercation had taken place a marble coble path curved through a rose garden.  Cassy could feel the cold stones on her bare feet as she walked by Gias side. 


“When did you become aware of your fathers involvement in the Society?” Gia asked brushing her hand against a rose as they walked.


“I guess he was always involved, since at least my Grandfather any way.”  Cassandra was starting to fill the chill in the shade. “I always knew I should never speak of it.” She paused. “The servants at home who caught on all disappeared. Even the ones I liked.”


Gia thought back to Cassandra avoiding eating the meat the night before. “It can be a very heartless Society to be a part of.  But great Leaders have been championed from friends who share in indulgent acts.”  She paused.  Three of the last four Presidents of the United States all relaxed themselves in the Society one way or another.”


Cassandra remained silent.  They were drawing towards an old white brick building with terraces that looked like a Spanish Villa.  The only resemblance to a stable was the heavy wooden doors shut tight at the paths end.  The windows were covered in glass so thick you could not see objects on the other side, the kind used in bathrooms.



Gia walked to a panel at the side of the doors. “This will only take a moment.” She said and pressed five buttons on a keypad.  There was an electronic beep and then a click.  Gia joined Cassandra at the centre of the doors and with some effort pushed them exposing a long hallway with many rooms coming of either side.  At the end of the polished floor hallway was a small opening.  Suspended by chains from the high ceiling in the centre of the open a skinny woman hung.  Cassandra couldnt make her out beyond matted hair and shiny skin, but the wails of distress at their presence indicated she was gagged; and expecting the worst.


“Please ignore Rosalita.  Shes part way through an extremely long termination of employment.”  Gia said and Cassandra gave quizzical look which made Gia feel oblige to explain.  “An undercover reporter, who worked for one of our high end members and found out about us.”


“I see.” Cassandra replied.


“We torture her as much as we can without her losing her mind.  She thinks Im here for another session.”


They walked the doors that lined the hall.  The doors had no handles, just keypads with a red light eluminated.  Gia checked each door until halfway to the open area where Rosalita hung she chanced upon a door with a green light.


“Whos in all these rooms?” Cassy asked.


Gia turned and smiled as she reached for a button next to an intercom speaker.  “My breeding cattle.”  She pressed the intercom bottom and waited.


After a short pause a confident mans voice came through. “Yes?”


“Randy its Gia.  Theres someone Id like you to meet.”  Gia said.


“No problem, Ive nearly finished with this one.  Ill be out in”, there was a pause “twenty minutes.”


“Take your time.  If she doesnt get pregnant this time Im giving up on her.”  Gia released the button and walked towards the opening at the end of the cell doors where Rosalita dangled.  “Come Cassandra, there are refreshments at the end of the hall.”


The plush stables opened out into a circular room.  Sofas divided the room into quarters and each one faced a different type of entertainment.  There was a movie screen, a bar, a hotub and exercise equipment in each of the corners.  Rosalita remained the centre piece however.


Cassy could now get a good look at her.  She was a starved beauty, her ribs showing and once elegant slender legs reduced to waif joints.  Her face, contorted and sobbing still held attraction.  Bruises; pinpricks and scares from sharp cuts covered her body. 


Gia noticed Cassandras fascination. “We were going to slowly cook her, but the sight of her punishment keeps my cattle in line when I let them out to play.


“How many cattle do you keep?” Cassandra asked, knowing how very important it was not to appear shocked by this news.


“Theres the diary; 18 girls. The servant quarters; a staff of 27, I only count females. And this, the breeding stable;……”


“Ten rooms with red lights. One room with a green light and one room with no light on at all.  Eleven breeding stock with room for one more.” Cassandra finished for her.  She wanted to show she was paying attention, but also it kept her mind of Rosalita who was staring at her in desperation.


“Very observant.” Gia smiled and gestured for Cassandra to take a seat facing the bar.  “The number in the abattoir varies almost every day when we have quests.”  She walked to the bar herself and pulled out three glasses.  In one she poured a beer from the tap, before starting to make an elaborate cocktail for the other glasses.  Cassandra tried to pay attention but Rosalita was staring straight at her and whimpering.


It was making Cassandra very uncomfortable.


As if in answer to an unasked question Gia spoke up. “Shes going to keep trying to get you to feel sorry for her unless you hurt her.”


“What?!” Cassandra replied.


“In the draw of the coffee table theres a surgical kit.  Take one of the instruments and hurt her.”  Gia said.  This brought a frantic squeal from Rosalita who began twisting her bound legs as if to try and turn away from Cassandra.


Cassandra felt a flush.  At the back of her mind she knew that this woman might very well own her.  She did not want to displease her.  She opened and reached into the draw and pulled out a leather satchel.  It rolled open revealing a surgical kit equip if scalpels and hooks.  Hands shaking Cassandra reached for a sharp stemmed hook, used for holding back tissue layers during operations.  She clutched it in her hand and slowly walked towards Rosalita.


Rosalitas expression changed to terror and a rhythmic moan came through the gag.  Cassandra could tell she was saying “No” over and over again.  The muffled plea relieved some of the pressure.  Cassandra, under Gias direction, was in control of the situation.  With her free hand Cassandra spread open Rosalitas labia and slowly bought the hood towards the clitoral hood. 


Rosalitas moans became whimpers.  Cassandras brow started to sweet.  Shed never done anything like this before.  The sharp prick of the tiny hook caught on the clitoris and with a little bit of pressure, and a squeal of agony from Rosalita, Cassandra pierced her sensitive button.  Cassandra found herself out of breath.  She was about to let go of the handle from nerves, but as Gia began breaking up ice with an ice pick she said “Make her know youre her mistress.  I want her to scream again.”


Cassandra pulled on the handle.  Ruby red droplets of blood ran down Rosalitas leg as Cassandra twisted and tugged on the hook.  Flushed and dizzy she chanced a look up, and seeing the look in her victims eyes, realized she had become a mistress.


“Enough” Gia said calmly and walked towards Cassandra with two cocktails.  The beer still stood on the bar.  “Pack up and talk to me, Randy will be here shortly.” 


Carefully Cassandra slid the hook out, like releasing a fish.  She carried the tool back to the satchel and put it away in the draw.


As Gia handed Cassandra the cocktail she said to the room, “Rosalita.  If you absolutely quiet whilst we talk you will be spared any further discomfort.”


Rosalita went limp.


Cassandra took the cocktail, held it for a moment, and then the pair saluted each other.  Cassandra was the first to take a sip.


Gia kissed her glass and leaned forward.  “Im starting to like you Cassandra.  In a way, I hope it works out that I do own you.”


Cassandras eyes bulged at the sudden reminder. She took a hesitant look at Gia, who was smiling as a friend.


Her fate bought back with a reminder was the perfect time for Randy to appear.  He wore tight blue jeans, unzipped and unbuttoned; an unbuttoned shirt and carried a pair a brown leather shoes in his hand.  He felt no shame at exposing his sex.  He turned and smiled at the woman.  Gia was unaffected by his confidence and athletes build, but Cassandra flushed.  He walked straight to the bar and picked up the beer.  He lifted it to Gia and took a sip before walking over to the pair.


Gia did not say a word, not even offer an introduction.  The twos meeting was something she had wanted to see.


Randy sensed the expectation, whilst Cassandra was very much exhausted from trying to keep her wits since the Russian had tried to take her.  She didnt know how much longer she could keep her emotions in check.


Gia and Cassandra, still in her bikini (still one strap hanging down) sat facing each other.  When Randy sat he sat he sat directly behind Cassandra and then shuffled up so his chiseled abdomen was in contact with Cassandras delicate back.


Randy knew how to please Gia.


Though she had wanted to meet Randy; had hoped he was a servant of the Estate; the sudden nature of the physicality of their first true meeting made her nerves show.


Gia allowed herself a smile of satisfaction.  Beautiful girls can give pleasure in so many ways.


Cassandra forgot the lessons of her encounters and pulled her bikini strap up.  Randy, with his beer free hand, pulled it down; and then pulled the strap of the other shoulder.


Cassandra suddenly realized her father was away, and both these people may want to eat her.


“Randy.” Gia said, finally breaking the tension.  “This is my new friend Cassandra.  I think you should call her Cassy.”


Randy realized the word friend meant she wasnt on the menu and stopped tracing his finger over Cassandras shoulder.  One at a time, he placed both bikini straps back on Cassandras shoulders.


“Hello Cassy”, Randy said. “What in heavens are you doing wearing that here?”


“I…..” Cassandra started.


“She was trying to catch your eye and got into a little bit of trouble.  The Russian claims he won her in a chess game. Were waiting for her father to get back to confirm her story.  If its true, then Ive traded the Russian for her.”


Randy, much more sensitive as he gauged Gias interest in the girl delicately said, “Im afraid I was in the drawing room last night.  The Russian did beat the Senator.”


“But that doesnt mean…..” Cassandra said startled.


Randy braced her body with his.  “It gets worse Im afraid.  The Senator isnt on the hunt.  He left last night.”  As he finished Cassandras head bolted around in alarm.  “I guess he didnt have the nerve to tell you.”


“Oh dear.” Gia said.  And the cogs of her mind began turning.


“He wouldnt….. My father…… I have friends, Ill be missed.”


Randy saw that Gia was not toying with the girl and knew she would not become a banquet for the Society.  He gently put his arms around her.  “Its Ok.” He said.


Cassandras emotions were frayed. “Youre going to eat me. Youre going to eat me.” She started saying over again.  She tried to worm free of Randys embrace but her lithe form was no match for his muscle.


Gia put her cocktail down and stood deep in thought.


“Let me go.” Cassandra said to Randy.


“Stay calm.” Randy insisted.  He was every bit Gias loyal dog.


“No, please, let me go.” Cassandra yelled.


Gia strode over and without restraint slapped Cassandra across the face.  With firm eyes she stared down at the stunned Cassandra.  “We never lose our cool.  Do you understand me?  Act like prey and youll get eaten. Do you understand?”


Cassandra relaxed surrounded by Randys firm grasp. “Yes Mistress Gia.” She said, recomposing herself.


Gia took a calming slow inhale and said, “Your father is getting ready to fake your death no doubt.  I will call him and tell him not to.  You two finish your drinks, get changed and meet me in my private dining room. Randy will show you the way.  Were having the most delightful Japanese girl for dinner tonight.” Gia put her drink down and walked down the long hall. As she did so Randy stood and straightened his clothing, taking another sip of his beer as he finished.


“Whats going to happen to me?” Cassandra asked. Randy was not a source she could trust, but she was desperate for any information on her new status of “OWNED”.


“Cant say.”  Randy said eyeing her hungrily. “She doesnt want your father to fake your death so Id say you wont be ending up on the dinner table just yet.”


“Just yet?” Another question.


“Look, she seems to like you. Thats better than most even get close to.” Randy said, extending his hand to escort Cassandra out of the stable.


“She seems to like you too.” Cassandra said.


Randy gave her a cold look.  “I thought you were sharper than that. Gia hates all men. She just knows how to make us happy, and we make her very powerful.”  Randy put his arm around Cassandras waist.  Come on Cassy. Ill help you pick out a dress for this evening.”


Chapter 3.


Randy confidently followed Cassandra into her private suite.  Cassandra was beginning to suspect Randy was shadowing her, in case she tried to flee. If that were the case this situation had arisen before for the procedure to take place without verbal instruction.  Randy closed the door behind them.  The click of the latch brought goose bumps to Cassandras exposed skin.  The only thing stranger than her situation was the tid-bits of advice people had given her.  It was starting to become clear that if she followed a certain etiquette things may actually turn out for the best.


She turned to face Randy and stared at him a moment too long.


“Relax.” He said, keeping his distance. “Show me your evening dresses.”


Cassandra went to her suites closet but already was apprehensive. Last night they had eaten outside and she had decided to wear her red dress then instead of the more suitable floral dress. The only one she had left.  Her father had only planned for them to stay two nights.


“That wont do.” Randy said looking at it, as she bought it out.  “And you say you wore the Red one last night?”


“Yes.” Cassandra had a quizzical look on her face that masked her panic.  Her life could rely on this dinner and she had nothing to wear.


Randy smiled.  “Dont worry. Ive got an idea.”  Randy walked towards the side of the bed and picked up the telephone.  He dialed “0” and waited.  Muffled voices came from the other end.  “This is Randy; Im in Cassandra Blakes Suite.  Could you please send the Housekeeper immediately?”  Another pause. “Thank you.”  Randy hung up the phone.


Cassandra was feeling pressure from the silence, and the walls of the spacious suite were slowly getting smaller.


Randy showed no discomfort.


Cassandra thought back to Rosalita.  The only time since her father had left that she had felt in control.


A knock came at the door.  Randy went to open it.  “Lilianna, how are you?” Randy said as a statuesque woman who was clearly of mixed nationality.  She was five foot eight, had silky hair held up by chopstick like needles and exotic face.  Her limbs were long and graceful.  As if to point out the question of her nationality Randy said, “Dutch and Indonesian?”


“You just said Indonesian because of my eyes and skin tone.”  She smiled at Randy as if they were friends.  But her body language hinted that there was some animosity between the two.  She turned to Cassandra.  “Good evening Miss Blake.  How may I be of service?”


“Korean and German?” Randy interrupted.


Lilianna did not answer, she just shook her head.  “Thats seven out of ten Randy.”


Cassandra stared baffled. 


Lilianna, the servant, offer an explanation. “Mistress Eros made an agreement with our friend Randy here.  He has ten guesses to get my heritage correct.  If he wins, he gets me.”


Cassandra took her eyes of Lilianna and looked at Randy.  His eyes mapped the black cocktail dress she wore, peering at the flesh of her legs from the high skirt line; and the interwoven lace that covered her breasts.


Lilianna took a stab at Randy.  “You would think being allowed to impregnate the stables breeders would give him some idea of genealogy.”


“Keep talking Lilianna.  Ill get you one day.”


“Randy, Im very busy.  Why did you call me here?” Lilianna suddenly became about business.


“Cassandra needs a dress suitable for dining with Gia.” Randy turned his attention back to Cassandra, still trapped in her bikini.


“Whats your relationship with Gia, Cassandra?” Lilianna asked Cassandra.


“She just took ownership of me.” Cassandra said, trying to sound confident, but it did come out as a whimper.


Liliannas eyes grew wide and falsely sympathetic. “Oh dear.” She said.  Then followed with, “Gia owns a lot of people.”  Her face took a formal composition. “What I mean is; does she like you; are you to be a servant; a pet; or tomorrow nights dinner.”  She paused. “Will you be intact at the evenings end?”


Cassandra took a long deep breath. “Forgive my ignorance. I have not known Gia long.” She turned to Randy. “Perhaps Randy could help answer.”


Randy stepped behind Lilianna and placed both his hands on her hips.  As his fingers arced down to feel Liliannas sex the Housekeeper elbowed him hard in the stomach.  It did not hurt Randy, but made him serious.


“Cassy is a sweet little thing.  Gia seems to have an interest in her other than food or pet. I dont think even Gia knows what she is going to do with her.  She picked her up to solve a problem with some Russian.”


“I see.” Lilianna smiled friendlily at Cassandra.  “You need to make an impression.”  Lilianna walked towards Cassandra and quickly looked her up and down, taking in her measurements.  “Shower.  Style your hair like you want to attract a gentleman and……. Shave your female parts.”  Lilianna smiled at Randy.


Cassandra realized she was doing it to distract the shocked look on her face.  It seemed that potentially having the approval of Gia meant a lot individuals exposed to depraved acts felt the need to protect her.


Lilianna turned to leave the room.  “I will find you the perfect dress.”  She circled around Randy to the exit. 


As she past Randy he said “Malaysian and French?”


There was a stutter in Liliannas step.  “She turned “No.” She said. “And thats only two guesses left.”


“But one of the last two was right, wasnt it?” Randy had a cruel smile on his face.


“But which one Randy?” Lilianna opened the door and stood there.  “Come Randy, we should leave her alone to get ready.”


“But…” Randy disputed.


“We can lock her in.” Lilianna said casually and then turned and bowed to Cassandra.


Randy followed Lilianna out of the room and as the door shut there was a double click.  Cassandra allowed herself a moment of panic.  Firstly she thought about how she had wanted to impress Randy earlier in the day.  He was starting to seem like an enforcer.  Then she thought about Gia saving her, but for some purpose she would have to audition for tonight. Finally she thought of Lilianna who performed her duties as Randy attempted to get her on a diner plate.  She liked the Society so much more when it was just about eating people you didnt know.


Chapter 4.


Alone in the shower Cassandra allowed the tears to blend with the jets of hot water.  As instructed she shaved her pubic hair so her vagina was smooth like a prepubescent girls.  She ran the raiser of other parts of her body and used the shower gel and conditioner on hand.  As she turned off the water the tears stopped.  She would deal with her feelings about her father and her apparent slavery when her predicament was less dire.


After dapping herself dry she wrapped the towel around herself and walked out into the bedroom of the suite.  She was startled by a girl her around own age standing mute and motionless.  Cassandra immediately guessed she was a maid from the French maids uniform she wore.  The hem of her skirt was so high she could see her black lace knickers.


The maid curtseyed and gestured to a black dress on the bed.  There had been activity in her room whilst she showered.  “Thank you” Cassandra said politely.


“May I help you with your hair?”  The girl offered dutifully.


“Yes.”  Cassandra was again receiving help from strangers. “What do you think Mistress Gia would like.”


The Maid, a petite blonde who looked younger than her years examined Cassandras hair from a far.  “Mistress Gia has been fascinated with a show called Made Men of late. Perhaps I could style your hair after one of the shows heroines.”


Cassandra smiled approvingly, she wondered if she was acting superior to a Maid who may be carrying her off to the kitchen tomorrow.  “That sounds like wonderful advice…….” Cassandra left a pause for the girl to introduce herself.  A look of horror came over the Maids face and Cassandra correctly guessed anonymity may keep some people owned by the Society off the menu.  Cassandra saw this as a chance to be vulnerable.  “You dont have to tell me your name, but if you help me and things go well tonight, perhaps I can help you.”


The apprehension in the Maids face left and she curtseyed again.  “My name is Anetta.”  She paused.  “You should get into your dress before I do your hair.”


Cassandra unwrapped the towel and put reached for the black dress.  It was a cocktail gown similar to the one Lilianna had been wearing.  However, instead of laze cover her breast the strapless gown had a V between her breasts.  It also came away at the side revealing the natural fall of her breasts.  Cassandra reached into a draw for a pair of panties.


Anetta coughed to interrupt the action. “Gia may expect you to be a lover tonight; ready to be taken.” Anetta nodded to the draw. “They slow things down. Ruin her moment.”


“Thank you.” Cassandra said, realizing she would be in nothing but the dress and the pair of stilettos at the base of her bed.


As she stepped into the dress Anetta said, “You a very beautiful.  I do not think they would consume you trivially, and most of the estates guests have left.”


Cassandra took some comfort in this.  Her earlier assurances that Gia would prevent her father from faking her death also comforted her.  She was almost certain she would not soon be made a meal.  But was unsure of exactly what her fate would be.


Once in the dress Cassandra sat and Anetta went to work with a hairdryer; crimpers; and spray and created the style of a 1950s bombshell.  Cassandra let Anetta alone at apply makeup and she was gentle in the quantity of application, allowing Cassandra to appear natural save blood red lips.


“Thank you Anetta.” Cassandra said.


Anetta curtseyed and walked to the phone.  She dialed 0 and waited.  She did not speak into the phone but simply hung it up and without ceremony left Cassandra alone with her reflection.  The door making an automatic double click once closed.


Not more than a minute since the Maids departure a knock came on the door.


“Come in.” Cassandra said her appearance adding confidence.


Lilianna entered the room.  Her eyes glance Cassandra up and down and took a definite disapproval.  Cassandra knew that she looked as well as any girl had at a Society dinner, and correctly guessed the disapproval was for looking too good.  No doubt Anetta would pay for the pride she had taken in her work. But Cassandra could not think of Anetta, she needed to impress Gia.


“The table is set.  Mistress Eros and Randy wait in the lounge for your company.”  Lilianna gestured out of the room like a flight attendant telling passengers to disembark.  “Please come this way.”


Lilianna walked in front, she had the same stride as Gia. A thought occurred to Cassandra: Had Gia and Lilianna both been instructed by the same person.  There body language was so similar despite Lilianna being younger.  Cassandra did not try to imitate it, but replied on the step she had learnt for taking the stages at the various types dance tournaments her father had entered her in.  In the stilettos, she was grateful for the brief period of ballet.


The pair entered a lavish dining room lit by candles and an open fireplace. Gia and Randy both stilled their conversation as they saw Cassandra.  Randy looked unsettled, clearly taken by surprise the apprehensive girl in the bikini had taken such a dramatic look.  But much to Cassandras ease of mind, Gia looked very approving.


“Take a look at her Randy”, she said to the muted man.  “Begins her day exposed in a carnivores den; and then steals the spotlight at the royal table.”  She clapped her hands threw the elbow length white gloves she wore.  “Admit it Randy, she doesnt look like the prey you get anymore.”


Randy, also wearing white gloves still remained silent.


Cassandra curtseyed.  Gia gestured to a seat on the right of the head of the table.  There were only three seats along the long table that already had the evening meal laid out……..


Cassandra did not allow herself a moment of hesitation as she walked to the table with a very much alive Japanese girl strapped belly up on a silver platter.  She was looking around the room frantically, tears rolling down her checks.  As Cassandra took her seat she surveyed, as if to admire, the girls plight.


A rich aroma came from cooked meat.  The girls legs had been roasted up to and including her waist, but her belly; breast and arms remained raw.  She whimpered constantly through a thick gag, obviously in tremendous pain.  Cassandra understood exactly what would happen.  The servant would carve succulent flesh from her thighs and calves and they would eat the girl alive as she watched.


Cassandra had always avoided the meat at the Society diners, but tonight she had no choice.


The servants appeared and one collected Cassandras plate whilst another produced a carving knife and fork and awaited instructions of where to cut.  Cassandra knew that Gia always ate the dinners sex, so she paused as if contemplating her choice.  “Thigh please.”  She said, and forced herself to watch as the fork slid into the girls leg without friction.  The girls natural juices seeped through the bronzed flesh as it was perforated.  There would have been no nerves left in the cooked legs, but the visual horror of seeing herself carved caused terrible distress for their dinner.  Cassandra noticed Gia stroking the side of the girls face.  Her suffering was bringing Gia great satisfaction.


Roast potatoes and greens in cream sauce were also added to Cassandras plate before it was returned.


When they took Randys plate he said, “Meat only. Thigh; and the souls of her feet.”


Cassandra hoped she had delivered enough of a performance to turn from the spectacle.  She turned to Gia.  “Have you spoken to my father?” She asked.


“I would be annoyed of you asking before we had finished eating, but I understand your position.”  Gia let their dinners tears soak into her white gloves and then traced the moisture over her own cheek.  “Yes I spoke to him.  Hed hoped your demise would create sympathy for him at the polls.” As she finished speaking she lifted her eyes and studied Cassandra deeply for a reaction.  “It would appear he lost the chess game on purpose.”


Cassandra looked away for a second and followed the servants as they bought Randy his plate of the tormented girl.  She then stared deeply at the Japanese girl with a coldness to give her no hope, before returning her gaze at Gia.  “One must make the best of any situation Mistress.”


Gia smiled.  “Confident submission.”  Gia leant back for the servant to take her plate.  They did not need to ask what meat to cut for her.  “I think youve realized youve been caught up in a bit of a game.” Gia narrowed her eyes on Cassandra as her plate with the harvested sex of diner sitting isolated on the plate.  “Lets eat. You can have this last meal at least.”


As the trio picked up their cutlery to begin eating, Cassandra realizes she was the only one with vegetables on her plate.  She paused as Randy started cutting.  Gia gave one last caress of the meals check and lifted her knife to the delicate slit in front of her.  Cassandras pause had been noticed.


“Something wrong” Liliannas voice came from behind.  As housekeeper she was there to oversee the service of the meal.


Cassandra appears surprised.  “Why no, of course not”, and with no further delay cut into the meat and brought a piece to her blood painted lips.  As the flavor hit her senses, Cassandra stared into the

Japanese girls desperate eyes and felt the same control shed had over the pain slave Rosalita.  Eating the rest of the meat was not a problem.  Her only question was whether or not to ask for more.


Cassandra decided the vegetables were a test, but to be polite she chopped them up with her and fork and sampled each.  As she chanced a look behind her Liliannas slightly annoyed complacency behind her, she decided she had done the right thing.


The moment came when all three had finished their meals. Gia took a sip of red wine, and turned to Cassandra.  “I like you Cassy. I have come up with two solution to the problem of” she paused, “you.”


Cassandra felt her heart race though she took steady breaths.  She prayed she would not blush or begin to sweet.


“You are intelligent; well educated; and very beautiful. Besides from your little outburst at the stables you have handled yourself very well given the situation.”


Cassandra feared a lengthy delay in the revelation of the options of her fate.  Another game of torment from Gia.


However Gia was true to her word, she liked Cassandra.  “You can either occupy the vacant stall in my breeding stable, or you can take on an internship of sorts at this estate.”


The stable position was self evident, but Cassandra knew there would be a catch to the internship.  “What does the internship entail?”


“Some light duties around the estate. We will have to enroll you in a university; if you represent me your education must continue. A healthy social life with travel; friends; a rich life to amuse us through stories.” Gia had only listed the positives. She reached over with her gloved hand and clasped Cassandras. “But the time would come when we would destroy all that for our pleasure.”  Gia did not specify how.


Cassandra guessed that Gia could use her as currency is she chose that option.


“Our breeding stock is very well cared for.” Gia recommended.  “They live longer than most women in the Society.


Randy who had been mute suddenly voiced up.  “Malaysian and Dutch?”  It was another guess at Liliannas heritage.  Both Gia and Cassandra turned to Lilianna still standing dutifully at the rooms edge.


Lilianna shook her head signaling no.


“Malaysian and German?” He guessed again.


“No.” Lilianna smiled. “Thats all ten guesses Randy.”


As if forgetting the options presented to Cassandra, Gia smiled and was court up in the distraction.  Cassandra looked at Randy.  He winked at her.  Cassandra was not sure if he was buying her time to think or looking forward to impregnating her at the breeding stable.  His relaxed expression made her think it was the former, and as terrible as he was, he could also possibly be a friend of sorts.


“Well youre off the hook Lilianna.  I knew he wouldnt guess it.” Gia dipped her head to her loyal servant.


Lilianna had a look of satisfaction and slight smile on her dutiful face.


“Might I guess?” Cassandra asked.


Gia, Randy and Lilianna all turned to stare at Cassandra.  “Such baldness and she hasnt even decided her fate.” Gia said, still holding her hand.  “I will give you one guess.  The same rules apply; get it right and I will give you Lilianna. You can do whatever you please with her.”


Lilianna gave Cassandra a pompous look.  Cassandra had already decided Lilianna did not have her best interests at heart.  “Well the trick to her heritage is in the difficulty of the answer, and Randy already guessed one.  Lilianna is part Asian, but tall, so naturally she is a traditionally short Asian with a tall European parent.”  Cassandra allowed herself a sultry smile.  “I would guess Cambodian-French”.


A look of terror came over Liliannas face.


“What!” Randy exclaimed in frustration.


“Bravo.” Gia said cautiously, obviously tested by losing her housekeeper.


“Forgive me Gia” Cassandra said, immediately turning to her.  “I would not dream of taking her away from her duties, but perhaps we should add subservience to me as one of them.”


Gia smiled at the diplomacy. “So you wish the internship. Very well.” Gia relaxed back in her chair.  “I know the stables didnt sound appealing, but in time you may wish youd taken it.”  Gia rose.  “Take a moment with Lilianna and then have her lead you to my quarters, you will be spending the night there.”


Cassandra held her breath not to blush and bowed her head.


“Good night Randy.” Gia said leaving the table behind.


Randy sat sulking for a moment, rose, and dipped his head to Cassandra as a sign of good night.


Cassandra sat in her chair for a moment staring at Lilianna, who was still for a moment, but the waiting eventually broke her composition and her eyes flickered from a neutral gaze of the room to Cassandra.  Cassandra smiled and walked towards her newly won slave.


“Youre on my side now Lilianna.” Cassandra said and glided her index finger over the nap of the beauties neck.  “If something bad happens to me Ill make sure it comes to you double. Do you understand?”


Lilianna nodded, pursed lipped.


“There was a maid, Anetta. Have her placed as my personnel servant; and I wont no punishment to be given to her without my say-so.  If it happens, itll be on your head.  Do you understand?” Cassandra tone was toyful like Gias.  Imitation would create familiarity and express the seriousness Cassandra desired.


“Yes Mistress Blake.”


Cassandra changed her expression to friendly.  “Now, please show to Mistress Eros room.”


Lilianna clicked her fingers for the staff to clear the table and began walking.  Cassandra knew, the servants would cook the rest of the Japanese girl for themselves, but she no longer cared for the fate of such trivial victims.  Lilianna strutted in front of her through a maze of corridors and cigar rooms. Cassandra admired her stride now, it was something she possessed.  The pair came to a set of double doors and Lilianna opened them exposing a spacious bedroom with king-size bed. Gia stood off to the side naked, her flawless olive skin contain her gorgeous figure.  Cassandra entered as Lilianna hung back.


“Thank you Lilianna. Please wait outside for an hour to assure we dont need anything.” Gia spoke and Lilianna closed the doors sealing Cassandra in.  Gia look at the youthful Cassandra, “Arent you a little overdressed.”


Cassandra reached around behind and fumbled for the zipper.  Finding it she slid it down and the gown dropped away from her body and fell to hips.  She pulled the tight fabric past them and the gown dropped to the floor.  As Cassandra stepped out of the dress, she also stepped out of the stilettos and stood before Gia exposed.


Gia beckoned her with a finger and a hungry look, but as Cassandra walked forward to be taken, Gia stepped back to towards a curtain.  As she drew closer to her Mistress the curtain was pulled back, revealing not a window, but a St Andrews cross with leather straps at four ends.


Cassandra flushed and faltered in her steps.  Gia signaled for her to come closer with her finger again.  Cassandra, a little fearful, obeyed.  As she came within touching distance Gia reached out and took her wrists, placing them out in the X of the cross.  One by one she strapped them in.  Gia placed her hand on Cassandras breasts and tested the soft flesh.  Cassandra shuddered, which made Gia smile.  Gia ran her hands down Cassandras sides and over her flat belly, past her hips and down each leg.  Her ankles were strapped in.  As Gia rose back up she paused at Cassandras sex.


Cassandra felt Gia tongue glide over her labia; tasting her.


“You were very bold to take ownership of my housekeeper.” Gia said rising above Cassandra.  “And this morning, when I saved you from your dilemma you interrupted me playing with my food.” Gia face was stern.  “To keep Lilianna happy and to make amends I think I shall show you my hobby.” Gia reached out to a mahogany box; opened it; and pulled a long silver needle out.


She did not have to explain its purpose to Cassandra.


“Youre internship begins now. Please scream for Liliannas benefit.”


Prologue.


As Gia unstrapped Cassandras wrists she slumped to the floor, her body exhausted.


“Come one Cassy, its over for now.” Gia said helping the girl to her feet.  She began directing the wrecked girl to the bed, but walking for Cassandra was difficult; the soles of her feet had not been spared the needles point.  Gia raised her up and laid her on the bed.  Cassandras body twitched as the nerves Gia had struck precise still screamed out.  Gia rolled her into a fetal position and lay around her spooning her.


Through the tortures Cassandra had not broken and begged, and so survived the first night of her internship.  Gia pulled the silk sheets up over their bodies and snuggled into her interns warmth.


“I told you the breeding pens werent such a bad option.” Gia whispered. Tomorrow we will discuss your future.  You are not permitted to discuss what happens in this room.” Gia said and waited. 


Cassandras mind had hit the wall.  Not knowing what to say she remained silent. 


As if from familiarity Gia seemed to know how Cassandra felt.  “There will also be pleasure Cassandra.  When I had a Master in the Society I endured much.  One day you may graduate from me and escape the burdens….. but in the mean time, we need to work on your endurance.”




The White Glove Society 3:  A House Keepers Duties.

By ninja5


Chapter 1.


Lilianna wore a winter dress with a brown leather apron and leather boots.  It was the kind of outfit one might find on any German barmaid.  Her exotic Euro-Asian features were polished by immaculate grooming.  Her hair, worn in a bun, had not a strand out of place.  Her makeup was minimal and of natural colors.  The owner of the Estate had vacated as winter set in, but the household and its hobby-farm still had to be maintained.  Composed in her duty, she signaled for Tomas to do his task.


A scream filled the barn.


Lilianna traced the edges of the newly seared brand.  The new cow screamed and struggled against the stock.  The other seven cows in the row grew uneasy, the resistance of the newest member of cattle stirring some faint and repressed memory.  After satisfying herself that the brand would mark the womans new ownership perfectly Lilianna gave the cow a slap on the buttock and nodded to the faithful Tomas, who stood ready to brand the woman again if the mark wasnt up to perfection.


The other cattle stirred.


Lilianna walked around as Tomas, his duties finished, quietly left the cows to be milked.


The new cows screams had eased. She was begging again. “Please dont hurt me anymore.” The cow said through sobs.


“Hush” Lilianna said coming around to the shackled cows head. “Youre upsetting the others.”


The cow was helpless in the metal stocks. Apart from the soft padding around her wrists and neck it was like something out of a medieval village. Her ankles were restrained by shackles to prevent her from kicking back.  The busty blonde was hunched over, knees slightly bent, her large breasts (the reason for her newly discovered captivity) hung but still maintain a pleasing shape.  Lilianna hummed to herself as she examined them.  As she reached past the cows beautiful round Californian face for them the cow panic.


“What are you doing?” She feared more pain like the branding.


“Just testing.” Lilianna clasped one the cows nipples between her finger and thumbs.


The cow sobbed. “Please.”


Lilianna pinched it and pulled down.  Milk came from pours in fine jets.


“Why are you doing this?” The cow exclaimed; confused; distress; desperate.


Lilianna released her fingers and grabbed the new cows short blond hair.  She yanked the head back and knelt down so they were at eye contact.  “Youre a cow now, just like these other cows.”  Lilianna forced her head to look down the line of stocks at the seven other cows.  Their placid faces had the traces of beauty, and their large bosoms hung defeated attached to pumps.  Their milk was being harvested by tubes that led into ticking boxes atop large glass jars.


The ticking of the pumps was not the only noise the scared new cow heard.  A symphony of a muffled humming came from the room.  Each cow had a vibrator inserted and strapped in by a belt.  The cow furthest from Lilianna huffed and sighed reaching orgasm, then became placid again, her eyes vacant.


“You have a sense of victimization now, but youll lose it soon.”  Lilianna rose a slapped the cow on the face gently.  She strode to the new cows vibrator sitting on a shelf.  Switched it on, and without ceremony inserted it into the exposed rear of the crying cow.  The new cow gasped at the flood of unwelcome pleasure.  “We only take it out to change the batteries.” Lilianna said in passing.  “Youll be cleaned in these stocks.  Youll be fed in these stocks.”  Lilianna collected the milking apparatus and came around front to attach it. “And, youll be milked in these stocks”


“Please.  Ill do anything you want.” The woman voice was sincere.  Lilianna could have extracted any kind of decadence she wanted from this woman, barely in her twenties.


Lilianna attached the tubes over the breasts.  The suction took hold and the creamy white liquid ran down the tubes.  As if in comfort Lilianna took her last humanizing look at the new cow.  “Youll go mad in a couple of weeks.  Tomas will keep an eye on you till then.  Soon you wont even remember the baby this milk was for.”  She leant in and kissed the cow on the cheek.  “I have a busy day ahead of me” Lilianna said as she left without ceremony.  What does one say to a cow anyway?


As she left the barn with a satisfied smile on her face a hand came out a grabbed her waist. Tomas. He whisked her around and pressed her up against the wooden palings of the barn.  She was not afraid of the attacker, but merely of being seen like this with him.


As her balance shifted and she found herself leaning back, trapped in the embrace.  She protested.  “No Tomas. We may be seen.”


Tomas did not stop.  He kissed her passionately, his arms tightening in the embrace.


Lilianna didnt resist, and for a moment she let her caution slip and allowed the embrace.


Tomas and Lilianna had been raised generations ago by the breeding stock of the very estate.  Like most of the servants they had not known life outside of the large compounds walls.  Innumerable numbers of their kin had fallen to the decadence of the Masters and Mistresses. Tomas; a pure Southern Italian stock, and Lilianna; a delightful experiment in race mixing, had both survived and become active in maintaining the household for the next generations.  The bond between them created a trust that could allow a natural affection.  They were lovers, but only in secret.  Any desire known by members of the Society would soon be used to bestow perverse punishments for entertainment.


Lilianna allowed the moment to continue a little longer and then gently began to push Tomas away.  He did not resist after winning his prize.  “Meet me tonight?” Tomas both stated and asked.


“We shouldnt.” Lilianna replied as they broke the embrace.  She already knew Tomas would wait for her anyway, and she already knew she would go.


Tomas smiled in understanding.


Lilianna straightened her clothing and tapped her hair to make sure it was all in place.  “Come back in an hour and remove the pumps and transport the milk to the kitchen for use.” She was all business again.


Tomas nodded dutifully.


“If the new cow gives you any problems rape her soundly, but anally.  We dont want her getting pregnant, shes ripe.  I could smell it.”  She paused trying to repress sentiment.  “Im off to the stables.  Ill call for you when we get to the fresh breeders”.  (A polite way of saying, women who had been abducted by the Society).  Lilianna walked away leaving Tomas to patrol and fulfill his light duties.  She headed towards the stables where, if they knew what was good for them, a couple of maids would be waiting to attend to the breeders.


Most of the breeders were from generations back and as soon as theyd come of age been thrown into the stables.  A beautiful healthy woman could provide up to a dozen cows; servants (slaves), but most produced the girls who would grow to become the banquettes the autumn estate was famous for.  Where the cows went mad, the breeders were allowed sanity and treated in gentle captivity so they could bestow affection on the newly born. 


There was another attraction to the stables however: The pain-slave Rosalita; a reporter who had infiltrated the organization as a members personnel aid and had been caught before she could break the story and expose the cults world.  The trouble she had caused within the secret society meant she would not be allowed to die.  Lilianna took great satisfaction in dispensing her daily punishment whilst the maids groomed and exercised the breeders.  She had become greatly skilled in pushing the slave to her deep limits and then bringing her back.


As she approached the barn two figures in scant French-Maids costumes waited either side of the double doors.  Both stood at attention, Lilianna was strictest with the younger maids knowing that one day one would rise and replace her.  Replacement meant becoming dinner gifted by her new Mistress to vie the favor of a Society member.  Or maybe not.  Recently Lilianna had been lost by the owner of the estate to an underling in a wager.  Her new Mistress, raised out of the Society, was different and Lilianna found her lack of indulgence in her vulnerability confusing.  Whatever her position Lilianna had been instructed to maintain the household, like before, and….. Nothing more.


The two maids stood stationary as Lilianna typed the code on a panel to allow access.  She entered without uttering a word, the maids walking in flanking position at her sides.  As she walked she pointed to doors one and two and the maids broke off and opened them.  From the end of the row of stables Rosalita, suspended from the ceiling, began screaming in expectation. Lilianna smiled uncontrollably as the maids, almost affectionately guided two woman aged in the early thirties (multiple breeders) out of their rooms towards the opening at the end of the stable.  Both breeders were with child and there naked bodies proudly displayed the Societies prizes.  The rooms they came from were lavish and soft, with adult magazines that changed weekly and televisions with preprogrammed pornographic videos.  These breeders had been born to the Society and knew no other life.  Sex was there life goal.  They actually looked forward to the maids attention, like a cat rising from slumber to be patted.  It was the first generation breeders that caused trouble.  Often semi-tamed through punishment, they were unpredictable and could try to escape.  That is why Tomas was needed.  To prevent their resistance, and to restrain them if they needed to be punished.


“You seem more distressed than usual Rosalita.  Has the pain from your shackles prevented all rest?”


Rosalita had been toned and beautiful with long shiny dark hair, quick minded and graceful, when shed first arrived.  Her grace was still expressed in her suffering. Now her hair was knotted and greasy, her slender limbs covered in sweet drenched tight skin.  She was a ragdoll to be played with.


Mournful sobbing was Rosalitas only response, but it answered the question.  Lilianna would have to shackle her to the floor tonight.  If her victim went to long without sleep she could have a mental break like the cows.  If Rosalita could not suffer, Lilianna would face the consequences.  (She thought of her new Mistress).  Or maybe not.  Her own safety aside Lilianna took great pleasure in Rosalitas torment and wanted to do it well.


The Maids were busy running water in the hotub a preparing to wash the breeders.  One of them was trying to kiss the Maid guiding her into the tub.  Lilianna was quick to react.  “Giselle.”  She said addressing the young maid from the second youngest generation.


“Yes Governess.” The Maid replied in a soft voice.


All the Maids of this age were shy and introverted.  A product of an experiment in rearing techniques.  “Kiss the breeder.  She should be shown affection.”


“Yes Governess” and the young Giselle allowed the breeder a pornographic kiss.


“She seems horny; make sure you bring her to orgasm as you wash her.” Lilianna commanded before bringing her full attention to Rosalitas fearful gaze.


She barely heard the third “Yes Governess.”


“What will it be today Rosalita?” Lilianna posed to the pain-slave, her attention turning to the daily ritual.


Rosalita began hyperventilating in terror.


“Whipping.” Lilianna surveyed Rosalita for her response.  “Piercing.”  Again she studied her.  “Cuts.”


The weaken Rosalitas eyes involuntarily widened.


Lilianna smiled.  “How many cuts do you think it should be?”


“Please.” Rosalita whined as she began crying afresh.


“No, dont be like that.  You have to pick a number.  Too little and youll be punished in double.  Too many and youll do yourself in.”  Lilianna reached into the draw of a near coffee table and removed a stainless steel scalpel. 


“Please just kill me.” Came a seldom seen trace of bravery from Rosalita.


Lilianna held the scalpel for Rosalita to see.  “Theyre never going to let you die Rosalita.  You came too close to ruining everything.”  Lilianna let the message sink in; the bravery fade; and the terror return.  “How many cuts?”


No words, just tears.


“Seventy-Three.” Lilianna said to prompt a response.


“No! No, please.”


“Then a number Rosalita.”


“Twenty-two.” Came the sobbing voice.


“Too low.” A quick reply.


Rosalita screamed.


Lilianna knew the game had run its course.  The number was irrelevant.  She would cut until her victim was on the edge of catatonia.  Rosalita hung from a chain attached to the ceiling, her shackles wrist suspending her off the ground.  Her ankles were stretched to the floor by a second similar arrangement.  It meant that as Lilianna took hold of Rosalitas thigh she could not escape the sharp shallow line traced by the scalpel.


Her scream intensified her ravished body still so raw to the first of many cuts.


In the background the Maids sponge bathed the breeders in the hotub, a now naked Giselle in the bath with her horny duty, bobbing underwater to provide oral pleasure until she climaxed.  The late generation breeders had grown used Rosalita punishment taking place.  They paid it no mind.


Liliannas soft fingers traced in minute scares.  There were several different kinds.  Bruises offer a mosaic effect on her belly and thighs from when she was beaten with a cane.  More common were the fine scares from the surgical cuts Lilianna now performed.  Pleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeease.” Rosalita wailed as Lilianna drew a crimson line from navel to waist.  The scares kriss-crossed in a tapestry of past torment.  There were also the welts from whipping and the goosebumb like marks left from needle torture.



Rosalita muscles contorted and tried to escape, but her tort suspension left her vulnerable. 


Lilianna began to hum in satisfaction as she drew the next cut.  She would continue till the screaming from Rosalita stopped and the twitching set in.  Beyond peoples stamina and limits was a period were before breaking the body surrendered and involuntary jerks of the nervous system were the only response to pain.  From practice Lilianna could persist with Rosalita until her attention was needed to supervise the new breeders.


In the hotub the horney breeder began to climax.  In harmony Rosalitas screams turned to moans of distress as Lilianna circled her body tracing more fine cuts.  Rosalitas body was now smudged with blood.  She continued to fight her restraints and escape the pain as the maids, Giselle still naked from her underwater duties, guided the breeders out and began to dry them with plush towels.  Several more cuts and pleas from Rosalita saw the breeders ready to be returned to their rooms.  The maids took their hands and slowly guided them back before unlock the next two doors in sequence and producing two more beautiful pets in the early stages of pregnancy.


The bathing process was repeated. From experience Lilianna knew the breeders behind doors eight and eleven would still persist with the notion of independence from ownership.  Lilianna looked into the pleading eyes of Rosalita as she contemplated the foolhardy notion of escape.  “So stupid.” She said, surmising her view on freedom and signify Rosalitas delusions that the glimmer mercy would be gifted.


As the maids continued the cycle and bathed the breeders Lilianna lost count of the number of cuts.  As per routine the maids finished off their final breeders before the last troublesome ones.  Lilianna stepped back and admired her work.  Rosalita sobbed and twitched as silently as she could, her body from the breasts down was painted crimson.  Lilianna lent in and indulgently lick the sweet and blood from Rosalitas navel.  Rosalita not unoblivious to the two maids awaiting the arrival of Tomas knew that her torment was almost over. 


Lilianna turned to the maids. Giselle, still naked and wet from her oral duty, and the small Asian maid named Li waited in silence.  Lilianna, not wanting to delay her work pulled a small two way radio from a pocket in her apron.  “Tomas. We are ready for doors eight and eleven.”  She waited.


“Just dropping of todays milk.  Be right there.”  Tomass voice responded


Lilianna turned to the maids.  “Giselle. Li. Rosalita is dirty. Take the vinegar from the corner and soak from sponges with it, then clean Rosalita with them.”


As both maids obeyed and went for the bottle o vinegar, Rosalita realized the effect and became panicked. Lilianna allowed herself a smile of delight at her knew found torment.  The maids returned, silent as always, and sponges dripping with the mild acid began scrubbing the blood from suspended Rosalita.  The sponges opened the thin cuts and the burning acidic vinegar seared the wounds.  Rosalitas convulsions of pain and screams did not alter the maids performing their duty.


As the creak of the large doors signaled Tomass arrival the maids had finished and Rosalita hung, the stinging liquid coating her ravished body.  “Remain silent and well be done for the day Rosalita” Lilianna said, and the helpless Rosalita fought back the moans of agony. 


Tomas walked straight to Liliannas side.  He surveyed Rosalitas condition.  “She seems in more pain than usual.” He commented.


“She hasnt been allowed rest.  We must bind her to the floor tonight.” Lilianna replied, her tone all business.  “Shell need some rest if shes to remain responsive to the attention we give her.”  Lilianna put the scalpel back in the draw and stood addressing Tomas, Li and Giselle.   “Doors eight and eleven. Well do them one at a time. Remember, we may not like their attitude but we cant harm them until theyve gifted us our offspring.” She looked to Tomas and the two Maids.  All three nodded their heads in understanding.  Tomas led the way the Maids standing back.  As Tomas unlocked and opened the stable rooms door a wail of terror and anger filled the stables.  Tomas disappeared into the room.  A scuffle could be heard before he emerged with a heavily pregnant woman in an arm lock.


“You fucking bastards Im going to kill you.” The African American woman screamed.  The Maids, confident in Tomas stood their ground.  They knew the hot tube would be a struggle so they were prepared with a bucket of soapy water and sponges.  As the Maids came forward to perform their duty the woman kicked in their direction.


Tomas replied by twisting the arm. “Quiet now. Steady. Steady.” He whispered to her trying to calm her.


The womans face was contorted in pain but still beautiful.  Lilianna surveyed her with disgust.  “Its been eight months Tomas and she hasnt learnt to stop fighting.  I cant imagine Mistress Gia will bother using her for another generation.”


The woman in Tomas grasp writhed against the caresses of the Maids and their sponges.


“Fucking crazy sluts.  Fucking crazy sluts.” The breeder repeated as sponges probed her sex, keeping her clean.


Tomas ignored the insults but answered Lilianna. “Shes got spirit” he commented. “And look at her muscle tone.  Her offspring are going to be perfect cattle.” Tomas could tell his argument had affected Lilianna who now looked at the womans muscular legs with an appetite.


The cleaning took a moment longer and the womans brief excursion from her stable room ended.  Tomas dragged her back inside.


“Number eleven has been good of late, but stay on hand Tomas.” Lilianna walked to stable eleven and opened the door, Maids in toe.  Lilianna opened the door a crack and called into the room “Are you going to behave, or do we need to be rough.”


“Yes.” Came a timid voice after a pause.


“Yes, behave. Or yes, rough.” Lilianna said knowing the answer from the breeders defeated tone.


“Ill behave.” Came a whisper of a reply and Lilianna pushed to door completely open.


Lilianna frowned.  In the stable a young Swedish girl, slim wasted, but with large perfect breasts huddled on the edge of her bed.  The mattress was stripped bare and Lilianna could see the traces of her sheets tucked under the bed frame.  The girl looked at Lilianna with an apprehension not related to the impending intrusion of the Maids with her bathing.


The girl had but a month ago been breed with Gias faithful associate Randy Kennedy.  Though Lilianna disliked Randy, what she had learned about breeding couples in her few years, suggested the match would give blue eyed; curvaceous; and fair skinned, blonde offspring.  Such children could be used please Society members and were in demand, but Lilianna suspected something has gone amiss.


As Lilianna entered the stable alone she bent down and pulled the crumpled sheets from beneath the bed.  In silence she examined them and soon the obvious blood stains unfolded.  The Swedish breeder began to cry.  Perhaps Randy had told her it was her last chance before…..


“Shes not pregnant.” Lilianna said to Tomas.


The Maids were silent, but chanced a glance at each other, tiny grin appearing on their faces.  For Lilianna a failed breeder meant a drop in productivity.  For the Maids, with the Society members absent from the estate, it meant a rare feast.


“But she didnt get her period.” Tomas called back.


Lilianna emerged from the stable, sobs of helplessness coming from the failed breeder, and held up the stained sheets for Tomas to see.  Tomas gave a defeated shrug on behalf of his secret lover.


Lilianna allowed herself a moment of reflection. It was not her fault, this breeder had been given multiple chances, but she was responsible in Mistress Gias absence.  She collected her thoughts.  “Li run ahead to the main house and get the kitchen staff to prepare for a feast tonight.” The Maid bolted up straight and dropped her bucket and sponge, the excitement showing as a skip in her step and she ran.  “Tomas, take our little failed project to the kitchen. Its still early so theyll be able to do a particularly slow roast.” Tomas nodded and as Lilianna stepped out of the stable doorway began to drag the terrified woman to her fate.  “Giselle, if you would stay behind and assist with Rosalita.”


Giselle had not had pause to redress after her pleasuring duties in the hotub took tiny but hasty steps to catch up to Lilianna as she strode to Rosalita.  All the maids of Giselles generation were tiny and petite.  Giselle waited as Lilianna release the lever that kept Rosalitas chains taught.  There was a clank of metal grating and Rosalitas form collapsed to the floor.  Shed been so ravished her thud came with only a cough and a groan.


“Well put her in number elevens stable for tonight.  Fetch her some water.” Lilianna said as she unshackled Rosalitas welted and bloody wrist and ankles.  The pain-slave was too weak to move. Lilianna was fit and easily dragged the wasted away Rosalita unto the sheetless mattress.  As Giselle placed a pitcher and glass of water in the room, Lilianna took the glass and cradled Rosalitas head.  “Come Rosalita.” Lilianna said placing the glass at her lips and gifting her a trickle of water.  It would be enough to encourage Rosalita to drink more in their absence. “Tomorrow you will eat the left overs.” Lilianna allowed herself a tormenting smile.  “And even though the source of the meat sickens you, you will eat it, because its the only food youll ever get.”  Lilianna release Rosalita into her recovery.  She knew she would have to go easy on her tomorrow, but today had been fun.


“Everything away and in order” Lilianna said to the still naked Giselle as she locked the stable door behind her.


“Yes Governess”. Giselle answered and sensing her duties over reached for her uniform to put it on.


Lilianna held out a hand signaling her to stop. 


Giselle halted without thought.


“You pleasured that breeder very well.” Lilianna said eyeing the petite build of her Maid.


“Thank you Governess.”


“I suspect youve done that before many times.” Lilianna caressed the small mound of Giselles right breast. “But on who? How did you learn to do that?”


Giselles face grew in apprehension, her eyes widened.  Fearful she remained silent.  Intimacy between the Maids and the male servants was prohibited, but the Maids had been raised together in quarters.  Late at night, erotic exchanges had always occurred.  The participants had no knowledge if they were allowed or frowned upon.


“Its ok Giselle.  You dont have to tell me.” Lilianna knelt down and picked up the Maids uniform.  As she handed it to her she said, “In fact Im very happy. I will be noting your proficiency with Mistress Eros.”


Giselle felt relief.


Lilianna allowed herself a moment of maternal bliss as bestowing her approval, and then snapped back to status.  “Hurry and get dressed. I need you back at your duties.”


It took only a second for the Maid to slip back into the scant uniform.  Once dressed she turned and scurried to the exit.  As she passed by, Lilianna affectionately spanked her bottom to make her hurry.  Lilianna liked Giselle; she would do what she could to see she survived for a few generations. Li her counterpart, despite performing her duties soundly, had not stood out from the crowd and would most likely be replaced come Autumn with a new and younger Maid.  At the next Autumn gathering at the estate their number would be culled at the perverse pleasures of the guests, but the breeders from Estates all over the world always replenished the stock. Lilianna had been told six of the young stock who had come of age had been trained in housekeeping duties at the Eros Estate.  That meant the six least special current Maids would be offered up.  Lilianna was in the early stages of preparing the list in her mind.


Chapter 2.


Lilianna strode past the kitchen at the exact moment the Swedish ex-breeders distress was silenced by the ruby red apple.  Bound and oiled in the giant roasting pan Tomas aided the cook as he lifted it into the still cool oven.  Slow roasting meant heat would be increased gradually starting at room temperature. Lilianna smiled at Tomas, the cook and the small crowd of Maids who had gathered to see the spectacle.  The room buzzed with excitement.



She clapped her hand twice.  Everyone bolted and stood upright. “I know youre excited, but remember, get all your duties done.”  She pointed to everyone, but allowed a smile to show that they were allowed their excitement. Lilianna knew how rare it was for servants of the estate to have a banquette like their Masters, and Mistress.  It was like Christmas to a child, but none of the servants knew what Christmas was.


Lilianna had attended to all the jobs that needed her personnel attention save one.  Prior to the end of the Autumn season her old Mistress, Gia, had lost her in a wager to a young woman, interning in the Society.  Losing the bet had angered Gia, but she had calmly honored it, partly because Liliannas new Mistress had made no demands that altered the running of the estate save one; the young Maid Anetta.  Liliannas new Mistress, Cassandra Blake, had taken a liking to the young blond Maid and had requested special treatment.  As a result the Anetta had only to maintain Cassandras guestroom and be allowed resources to keep the young Intern well received by the Society.


As the House keeper came to the doorway of the Estates large library.  Anetta, tiny and petite like Giselle, sat in an oversized lounge chair reading a book.  She did not hear the stealthy Lilianna till she was in touching distance.  Anetta startled.


Lilianna smiled, happy that the years of servitude had imprinted this submissive streak.  “Were having a feast tonight Anetta.” Lilianna announced.


Before leaving Cassandra had told Anetta she did not have to obey Lilianna if she chose, but the liberation had not taken to the fragile Maid.  “Thank you Governess.”  She said as Lilianna stared at her.  Afraid of the attention she stared at the book, noticeably to scared to read the text.


“Oh, come Anetta, didnt your Cassandra tell you have nothing to fear from me.”  Lilianna produced the magazines shed used as an excuse to interrupt Anetta.  “She has sent you more magazines.” Lilianna produced a small pile of fashion magazines to educate Anetta on hairstyles and makeup, and the associated fashions they come with.


Anetta eyes lit up with excitement.  Anetta had been brought to the Estate at the age of eighteen.  Her youth was spent learning basic duties, reading allowed so she may follow instructions left on notes.  The magazines brought a glimpse of the outside world, but also ways she might please her benefactor.


“What are you reading?” Lilianna asked.


Anetta, calmed by the gift, found the courage to respond; her voice timid by nature.  “Its called Alice Through The Looking Glass.”


Lilianna, who had been groomed in later years with an education, frowned.  “I dont know it.” She said a little jealously.


“Its about a girl in a strange land.”


“And, you chose this book?” Lilianna enquired.  A servant acquiring signs of independence was a matter of concern.


“No, Mistress Cassy instructed me to read it.”  Anetta was innocent of having intrigue in anything other than her charge.  “Who are we eating?”  Anetta asked, the changing of the subject an indication she was unaware she was being subtly interrogated.


Lilianna decided Anetta was not a current threat to the order of the household.  “One of the breeders.”  She answered.  “Mistress Gia will be most displeased.”


Anetta buried her head in her book.  Mistress Gia being displeased meant punishments.  The fragile Maid was not use to being privy to conversations about the running of the household.


“Your sister Maids are very excited.  I think Im going to let them have some time off duties to relax.  Most of them have been working very well.”


Anetta kept silent.


Lilianna tired of the conversation with the introverted Maids.  She sighed and rose to her feet.  “See you at dinner Anetta.  Enjoy your book.”  She left the library without looking back at the intimidated little Maid.  On the one hand the gift of leisure time had not changed the Maids behavior so that it would cause a problem for the Household, but on the other she had learnt nothing about her new owner.  As Lilianna walked down the hall the mouthwatering scent of roasting meat greeted her.  She inhaled deeply.  The vacant stable room meant trouble, but she would report it tomorrow, today she would enjoy the staffs banquette.


Chapter 3.


The aroma filled the entire house just like it did when the Society occupied the residence in Autumn.  Lilianna stood in her supervisory position in the dinning room as always.  Six Maids bustled about the enormous dinner table, setting plates; napkins and utensils for all the Estate staff.  Lilianna enjoyed the silent efficiency of the Maids.  When theyd finished they stood awkwardly.  Lilianna laughed daintily, “Oh all right girls, pick your seats.”  The Maids burst into frantic competition over seats in the middle of the long table, all of them wanting seats were they could view the magnificent roast that would be presented to them.  Lilianna new there fascination was innocent of the knowledge that several, if not all of them, would share the breeders fate.


The cook entered the room and stood at attention.


“At elle survivre?” Lilianna asked.  For some reason Gia insisted her cooks speak French. Lilianna suspected it was so the staff could not overhear which of them was on the menu.  The question: Did she survive, was one of curiosity.


The cook gave a malevolent smile, “Oui.” He said, and shared a moment of sadism with Lilianna.  He clicked his heels and turned and left.


Lilianna approached the closest Maid, but spoke to all of them.  “Our guest of honor survived her roasting, girls.”  She beamed excitedly.


All the Maids mouths opened.  For them this was being spoilt, a feast just like their Masters.  A bell rang from the kitchen; it was the signal for the household to gather for the rare feast. 


As several staff entered Lilianna spotted Giselle hanging back not taking a seat like the rest of the staff.  Concerned she watched.  Her curiosity was soon solved as a late (having to come all the way from the library) Anetta entered the room.  Giselle and Anettas eyes met and the two silent head in sync for seats next to each other.  They watched so closely together that for a second their hands touched, and then nervously fidgeted way, most likely scared of being seen.


But it had been seen.  Liliannas brain began to whirl with potential.  If the Maids shared a bond it could be exploited for her benefit, especially with her new Mistresses favorite in the mix.  She switched back to her duties, loud heavy footsteps coming from the kitchen hall.  The main course was coming.  The room fell silent; all the Estates servants listened with anticipation.  Finally the double door swung open and Tomas, along with three kitchen staff entered carrying a long silver platter like a coffin.  An audible silence followed the awkward exchange from shoulder to table.  The only noise that could be heard came from the meal itself, soft pitiful whimpers, and the apple still firmly in her mouth.


The cook waited to the side ready to carve as Lilianna walked towards the now golden brown motionless figure.  Her muscles cooked she was paralyzed save a shallow rise and fall of her chest as she breathed weekly.  Only the eyes of the breeder wide open staring at Lilianna hinted how aware the meal still was.


Lilianna reached over and pulled the apple out of her mouth.  “Can you speak?” She asked.  “Do you have anything to say?”  She bit into the roasted apple, it gave way and a trickle of its juices ran down her cheek, the whole time staring at the helpless meals desperate stare.


“Please help.” Came a strained whisper of hope.


Lilianna smiled her sultry smile.  “Cut around the vital bits” Lilianna said to the cook without looking at him.  “Make sure shes aware of them coming back for more” and with her final sentence of death so extreme, Lilianna turned and left the room.  Tomas followed as the carving started, the Estate servants distracted by the spectacle.


Epilogue.


Tomas walked down the hall of her Mistresses room.  The servants where all at the banquette, but as caution, there was one place no member of the Household would dare to enter; Mistress Eros chambers.  He glanced up and down the abandon hall and seeing no sign of witnesses gently slipped though the doorway into the dark room.


Having only visited a few times he struggled to find a light switch.  A giggle came from a familiar voice, and trusting no one would hear said, “Come on Lilianna.  Where is the switch?”


A click came from across the room and soft lighting filled the spacious chamber.  Lilianna stood at the opposite side of the room, her housekeepers dress lay crumpled on the floor beside her.  “What do you think?” she said and spun around giving him a full view of the black lingerie.


Tomas response was of concern, “Thats not… Youre not wearing….”


“Its mine Tomas.” Lilianna was quick to answer and gave him a playful look.  “Mistress Gia likes to show me off sometimes.”


Tomas settled.  Being in his Mistresses room was bad; having his lover wear her clothes was illegal.


“Im getting bored Tomas.  Come play with me.” Lilianna made her lover walk across the room deeper into forbidden territory.  Tomorrow she would have to contact Gia and tell her the breeder had failed, but tonight she would be free whilst the household fed distracted.


The White Glove Society 4: Meeting the Gentleman.


Introduction.


Cassandra Blake had stayed at the Eros Estate for two weeks prior to being released back into the world at the grace of her new Mistress, Gia Eros.  Autumn having finished there was no one at the Estate save the servants and Gia; who made last minute arrangements for the maintenance of the Societys Autumn retreat in her absence.  Gia had a sophisticated and graceful beauty, complicated b her sadistic affection.  She had the manner and experience of an older woman, the gifted of an exotic life.  Randy, whose relationship with Gia, Cassandra did not understand left the day after Cassandra lost her liberty.  She was left alone to entertain Gia, most frequently on her cross; staring with desperation at her beautiful torturer.  Every night Gia would summon her before dinner, and every night Gia would test her flesh in unwelcome fondling graciously received and teasingly ask, “Should I have you for dinner tonight.”


Cassandra stopped feeling sorry for the young women who took her place from a seemingly endless supply.  All hesitation in eating the taboo meat fell away as a risk of upsetting her owner and intensifying her nightly torment.


Chapter 1.


It was a novelty to receive a telegram in modern times.  After being chauffer driven from the estate to the airport Cassandra had instinctively boarded a flight home.  Her father had gone on campaign for the election for State Senator again.  Given that he had arranged for Cassandra to meet an untimely demise at the Estate, Cassandra didnt stay other than to collect a necklace of her mothers and one of her fathers credit cards.  She headed South to Mexico and after seven weeks of restlessly trying to forget her suffering started to relax.


“She tracked the credit card” Cassandra thought as she read the telegram.  A bust boy at the Hotel she was staying at delivered it to her by the pool.  At first she thought it might have been a note from a handsome tourist she had been eyeing through her sunglasses.  All excitement at the note halted as she read it.


Cassy dear,

Come to the Grand Hyatt Hotel in New York by February 12th.

Dress to entertain.

Gia.


Cassandra stared at the note, unable to reread the words.  “Run.” She thought.  But where and with what money.  Cassandra had been bought up in a life of privilege and decadence. Her expensive education told her she wouldnt survive without money, and money was traceable. “Tell.” Echoed briefly, only to be dismissed by the memory of Rosalita suspended from the stable roof in chains.  What little Cassandra knew about the Society told her it was invincible.  Presidents were members and even organizations like the Secret Service kept it hidden.  She took a deep breath.  It was the 11th of February today; Cassandra had only a day to get to New York or…….


Chapter 2.


Cassandra hated New York, but the crammed intolerance; the myriad of people with their hands out for money; and the grimy filth that coated the city was dulled with nervous anticipation.  Having hastily packed and headed for the airport.  She still wore cut-off jeans and a tight t-shirt that had been so suitable in Mexico.  She left the cab, receiving the title of “cheap bitch” for not tipping the cabby.  The flight was overnight and Gia had not given a time.  Trying to come up with a strategy for the unknown Cassandra was ignorant of the uncertainty from the bellhop as he opened the door for her.  It was only when she reached the concierges desk that she realized how she must look; like a tourist in the wrong place.


The Concierge eyed her up and down though tilted spectacles.  He was frowning.


Cassandra, knowing etiquette smiled politely, but adopted serious eyes. “Cassandra Blake to see Mistress…. I mean Miss Gia Eros.


The name or perhaps the accidental exposure of title made the Concierge sharper.  “Miss Blake.”  He said as if to verify the name.  “Miss Eros arrived early this morning and is expecting you in the Penthouse.”  He eyed her again.  “I trust you are here as….” a moment pause “for dinner this evening.”


Cassandra recognized the sadistic grin.  The implication of his accounting for her business with Gia angered Cassandra, her nerves already frayed.  She turned away, but in a moment of absence turned back.  The Concierge had already shifted his attention, but now looked again ad Cassandra and eyed her cautiously.


“Subtle hints and innuendo may expose things best kept secret to unwelcome ears.” Cassandra said to him, her voice tinted with sharpness.


A surprised look washed over the Concierges face for a moment, his instinct of servantile status within the Hotels hospitality kicked in.  “Of course.”  He said his tone more passive.  And then as if after thought he said, “Please do not tell Gia.”


Cassandra smiled sweetly and then despite her out of place clothes, walked to the Elevator as if she owned the Hotel.  As she did so she walked past a tall handsome, middle aged, man who had witnessed the scene.  He smiled at her as if he approved.


Her momentary confidence began to waver on the long lift rid to the Penthouse.  As they reached the upper floor the elevator attendant stepped forward and placed a key in the panel.  He turned it and the elevator began moving again.  Cassandra smiled at him nervously, and gentle bump signaled they had reached their destination.  Cassandra walked into the entrance of the Penthouse.  The large double doors separating the elevator from the Penthouse where open and Cassandra could hear Gia softly singing to herself a song in Spanish.


Despite the gentle melody Cassandra felt her muscles tense.  She stopped walking short of the entrance, the memory of the silver needle piercing her body, and a soft hands gentle caress as Gia confused the pain with pleasure.  The memory made by repetition made crystal clear in her mind.  Her legs began to shake as fear rather than reason told her to call back the elevator and ran.


The song stopped.  “Cassy dear, is that you.”  Gia called, somehow sensing her.


Cassandra summoned her courage, but only managed to shuffle to the doorway; half in the penthouse, half out.


Gia turned around, her expression passive and contemplative.  “Why are you standing in the doorway, come in.”


Cassandra was taken aback by Gias appearance.  She stood in front of a window, staring out at the horizon.  A red designer dress clung to her perfect body highlighting her Latin curves.  Her legs were exposed mid thigh and the v line on the dress exposed her healthy, perfect breasts.  She looked untouchable to men.  As Cassandra took a step in the room the welcoming smile turned to pursed painted lips.  The eyes looked un-approvingly, but only for a moment.  Gia rolled her eyes and seductively said, “Oh Cassy.  You would entertain dressed like that?”


Cassandras mouth dropped open.  She had been so intent on the summons she had forgot the instruction.  Fearing punishment Cassandra hastily pleaded, “Im sorry Gia. I………..”


Before she could finish the elevator chimed.


Gia looked at her, but not angrily.  “No time.  Strip.”


Cassandra startled, something she tried not to show, but found slipped out at times.


Gia seemed urgent not to have a delay as the doors sounded opening.  She held up her index finger as if warning of discipline to a child.


Cassandra sensed it was in her interest to strip.  Quickly she pulled of the T-shirt and unbuttoned her jeans.  As she pulled her jeans off she slipped out of her sneakers.  Chatter came from the hall between the entrance and the elevator.  A mans voice talking to a young woman.  She stepped out of her clothes save a pair of pink plain knickers and socks that made her look childish.  As a pair of shadows pierced the open Penthouse doors Gia kicked Cassandras clothes into a corner and poised by her side.  Cassandra sense that she had a trace of excitement for the guest.


Chapter 3.


The young girl, Cassandras age, who step in the room beamed an involuntary smile at her older escort.  She was clearly in love with the middle aged man a step behind.  He looked familiar to Cassandra but she could not place him.  He was wearing politicians black suit that hung as if it were hand tailored for him.  The girl was short and light ebony with a seductive grace that invited attraction.  Her hair was short and curly; jet black from her African heritage.  Cassandra could tell by the way she smiled invitingly at Gia in greeting that she did not know her, nor the type of attention such openness could bring.


Gia did not return the girls smile.  She stared at the older man for a moment and then, like no one else was in the room, glided forward as if to kiss him.  She halted as Cassandra, stark in her lithe form, felt so exposed.  Gia placed both hands behind her back and slowly tilted her head to expose the soft olive skin of her neck.  The unknown man took the final step that closed the distance between them.  He reached around and grasped Gias hand as if restraining them behind her back.  The pairs bodies up against each other his head cropped and he sniffed her neck before bring his face against Gias and kissing her check softly.  He released his hands from her wrists and with it affectionately stroked her cheek.


Cassandra forgot she was naked at the shock of seeing someone as proud and strong as Gia submit to a mans affection.


The unknown ebony girls smile faded and adopted a nervous jealousy at the scene.


Gia stepped back from the embrace and held both the mans hands gentle, their bodies facing each other.


The man spoke after a pause.  Though Cassandra would not know this to later in the day, she correctly deduced that Gia was waiting for the man to speak first.  The man stepped back and held out his arm.  The unknown girl rushed to it and he placed his arm around her in affection, much toned down from that given to Gia.


“Gia, this is Alicia.”  He said gesturing to Gia with an open arm, presenting the young nymph.


The girl correctly remained silent but unwisely smiled invitingly at Gia, indicating her affection was for the taking.


Gia was polite and nodded to her in greeting.  It was now Gias turn to introduce Cassandra.  She stepped back and walked behind Cassandra.  Without speaking she grasped both of Cassandras hand and pulled them away from their modest position covering her breasts.  As the eyes of the strangers viewed Cassandras vulnerability Gia spoke.  “Dalton” she said naming the handsome gentleman, “this is Cassandra Blake, formerly the daughter of Senator Blake.” 


The man named Dalton nodded his head slightly in greeting.  The girl, Alicia, eyed Cassandras exposure with a superior distain.  Cassandra guessed she saw her as meat.  “Shes very beautiful.”  Dalton added.


“So is your Alicia.”


“How long have you had her?”  The man asked, directly and with polite posture.


“A little over two months.  Shes been free to roam most of it.” Gia replied in honest sincerity.  “You and..” Gia looked at the ebony girl, but did not name her.  “How long have you been sharing your life with her?”


“A little over six months.” Dalton replied and looked apologetic.


“Is that why you didnt come to the Autumn Estate?”  Gia asked, daring an insult.  But Cassandra guessed that the insurmountable Gia might actually be hurt by the answer.


Dalton did not answer the question.  Extending the apology he took an emotive tone, “Oh Gia, Im here now.” He became business like again.  “Alicia is very good at pleasing people.” His voice came.  Alicia arced her body as if excited by Daltons innuendo.  “Can you say the same for your little Cassandra.”


“She has not pleasured me once.” Gia stated.  Dalton looked shocked by her response.  “But she has given me great pleasure, and shows a surprising wit when in peril.”


Dalton took the point.  “Yes, I saw her in action.”


With the hint Cassandra finally placed Dalton as the man who had smiled at her in the lobby.


“She took on the concierge in cut off jeans and T-shirt.”


Cassandra felt warmth across her chest and knew her breasts were blushing.  The conversation had gone on far too long to be a mere introduction.  She had a moment of fear, but a quick glance at Alicia told her the competition was oblivious by trust.


“So you like my little Cassy?” Gia finished as grasped Cassandras shoulder.


For the briefest of seconds Cassandra was cautious that this was for restraint.  But she had been at Gia mercy to many times and knew it was show only.  Cassandra gently inhaled and intuition told her stand in offering to the unknown man Dalton, as a way of offering what Alicia offered.  With her free hand she pulled down her panties until they dropped free and stood at a relaxed attention.


Dalton blinked hastily, and then recovering, smiled.  “I like her.”


“Of course you do.”  Gia said as if there was never any doubt.


Dalton made a hasty jerk of his arm in striking. Cassandra jumped in shock as his arms snapped around Alicias throat.  It was a momentary and surgical stab with his thumb, a look of shock came over Alicias face which was quickly turning red.  Gia remained calm in the few seconds it took for Alicia eyes to roll close and her body slump limp to the floor.  Dalton had not even wrinkled his suit, the action obviously hewn through experience.


“Honestly.”  Gia objected.  “That was not becoming you Dalton, she was so dim she would have walked into the kitchen.


Dalton looked wounded, but did not shake in his composure.


Gia released her grip of Cassandras arm and whispered in her ear.  “Well done.  You won.”  She patted Cassandras clitoris with her index finger.  “Dalton is going to be cooking us dinner all day Cassy.”


Dalton was removing his jacket to carry the unconscious Alicia to the kitchen.


“You are going to get have to come shopping with me for something suitable to wear.”  She looked at Cassandra, who collected her things quickly, the recent escape from the oven encouraging her obedience.  “You will get to know Mr. Dalton Monroe over dinner.”  As Cassandra started to slip back into her clothes Gia deliberately clear her throat.  Cassandra had taken her eyes of her and not seen Gia retrieve a black trench coat which she extended out to Cassandra.  “This should be sufficient for modesty.”


Cassandra took the coat, the intended humility lashed her psyche, but somehow she managed a submissive smile.


Gia took a mink fur coat from a stand and glided into it.  She took an affectionate look at Cassandra as she looked self-conscious.  “Come.”  She did not acknowledge Dalton as she walked to the elevator lobby of the penthouse.  Cassandra followed as if on a leash.


As they waited for the elevator to come Gia turned to Cassandra.  “Has your Father never spoken of Dalton.”


Cassandra could not answer in fear of showing nervousness.  She knew that Gia had championed her over Alicia, but had no idea what power Dalton had if he could make Gia affectionate.  She fought the panic she was feeling at the potential close call.


Gia took her silence as a negative.  “Perhaps not.”  The elevator door chimed and she stepped in smiling at the attendant.  Cassandra followed and stood by Gias side.  As the door closed Dalton, who stood behind the open doors of the penthouse smiled a temporary farewell.


The Rolls Royce Phantom town car was waiting for them as they left the Hyatt.  The driver waited by the rear door until both ladies and climbed in and then gently closed it.  As he got in the front seat he turned his head halfway to Gia, dutifully offering his ear.


“Young Cassy requires a dress to entertain Mr., Monroe, Charles.”


“Any designer in particular Mistress Eros.” The driver Charles replied. “Or should I take you on a circuit.”


“Jiovanis please Charles.”


Chapter 4.


“Jiovanis” held a lavish store in the heart of the Garment District.  The stores smooth walls were painted in soft grays and lit by hundreds of bulbs casting shadows in every direction (or none at all) as you walked around myriad of dresses for all occasions.


Cassandra had been spoilt as a child, and the store almost felt like a birthday treat…. Almost.


As Gia flick through the dresses looking for one for her prize intern, Cassandra noticed one of stores attendants eyeing her with concern.  Cassandra made eye contact for a second, and elementary suggested the attendant had no knowledge of the Society.  Cassandra ignored her, not wishing to draw attention, but couldnt help but feel exposed.  An intelligent student of fashion would notice the signs of her nudity under the coat.


“What do you think of these?” Gia said, turning to the patient Cassandra offering a dress at either arm length.  The motion was in sync with a sharp look of caution to the store attendant who promptly looked away.


Cassandra blinked.  Both were very beautiful dresses that would have complimented her figure and matched Gias red dress in opulence.  Had Cassandra not noticed the gentle tension in Gias lips she would have fallen for the trick.  It was a mistake to compete with Gia for glamour in front of Dalton, Cassandra quickly deduced.  Both dresses would have empowered her beauty and challenged Gia.  Cassandras instinct told her she should act as a submissive witness to the pairs affections.  An impulse struck her.  “What kind of lingerie does Mr. Monroe like?”  Cassandra turned her attention to the racks of lace and silk in the far corner of the store.  As she turned back she saw Gias face lit up in delight.


“A+ Cassy.”  She said and returned the dresses to the rack.  Her back still turned she said, “Lace; two piece crutchless, but tasteful.  You have fair skin, white will make you seem angelic; black seductive; and red is the signal you want to punished.”  Gia tuned back as if reliving a thousand memories of indulgence at the suggestion of red lingerie.


“Gia is wearing a red dress”, Cassandra thought as she walked to the racks of nightwear, Gia remaining to look at other dresses, the final decision now hers.  She knew, in reality that only being eighteen with limited sexual experience with men that she might not be able to prove seductive if tested.  That left white and red.  Red promised torment, but voluntarily satisfying the couples sadism may offer a reward.  As she reached for a red bundle of lace her hand began to shake.


“Are you alright Miss?” Came a polite and concerned enquiry from the store attendant, who had magically appeared at Cassandras side.


Cassandra startled.  “Yes.”  She said regaining herself.  “Its very important I choose the right one.”  The truth, void of detail in the brief statement allowed Cassandra the freedom to think. 


The attendant stepped back, waited on Cassandras call, but kept her concerned look.


Cassandra bit her lower lip and selected both a Red and White lingerie to try on.  In her mind she knew, if White was the wrong choice, she could change into the Red and allow their appeasement.  “May I try these on?”


“Ah, of course” the attendant said with hesitation signaling concern at such a young girl requesting such provocative clothing.  Despite her concerns, the attendant still gestured with her right hand to the change rooms at the back of the store.


As Cassandra walked to the rear Gia glided over to the attendant, intercepting her stare of concern and politely asked her name.  Cassandra was curious to see Gia interact with a normal person, but feared people seldom fared well from being known by Gia.  The change room was walled with mirrors and well lit.  Cassandra tried on both pairs of lingerie, and both testified to her skill as a shopper, fitting perfectly.  Slipping them off and wrapping the trench coat around her goose bumps covered body she exited to the store front.  She was met by the sight of the Attendant leaning back against the wall, Gias arm extended boxing her in.  For a moment Cassandra though Gia was threatening the attendant, but flirtatious laughter suggested that Gia was seducing her.


Gia turned her attention to Cassandra and gave her a smile of satisfaction.  Her vanquished foe giggled again as Gia walked to the counter signaling for Cassandra to follow.  Cassandra complied and watched the transaction in a daze, Gia offering a generous tip.


Before they left the attendant spoke up, “So Ill come by the Hyatt tomorrow after work and Ill tell you about the styles were getting in next months.”


Gia tossed her silk hair over her shoulder. “Ill be waiting.”  The sultry look Gia gave made the attendant blush and buzz excited.  Cassandra forced a polite, unnoticed smile and they left, the car waiting for them as Charles held the door.  As they stepped in Gia took a serious tone.  “If anyone notices you like that when youre with me I need to know immediately.”


Cassandra took her tone as a cautionary warning.  “Yes Gia” she offered as compliance.  “What are you going to do to her?”   As she said it she wished she hadnt.


If Gia was annoyed she didnt show it “Im going to take a couple of days and completely destroy her.  Then Im going to eat her.”


Cassandra dropped her head.


“Its not your fault Cassandra.” Gia offered to remove Cassandras apprehension.  “Working there shes trained to observe the customers.  Try to think of it this way, shes just a girl who went swimming and met a shark.”


Cassandra hid her guilt at the fate of the concerned attendant.  “Im learning not to mind the little things.” She finished submissively, and Gia granted her silence to compose herself.


Chapter 5.


As the doors of the elevator opened on the Penthouse Dalton called out.  “Youre back early.”


Gia waited till they were well into the foyer, so she didnt have to raise her voice, before saying “I told you, Cassy has wit.  She learns too fast.”  Having sated Daltons curiosity Gia turned to Cassandra.  “Your room is on the right, next to Daltons and mine.  Go get changed and entertain him whilst he prepares dinner, I have some business to attend to.”  She affectionately cleared the hair from Cassandras face, tracing her finger over her cheek.  The motion ended with a tap, as it she was clicking a computer mouse.


Cassandra obeyed silently and hastened for the room.  She closed the door.  As she removed the trench coat she expected Gia to gently open the door.  Even shielded by walls of the room Cassandra felt her prying eyes consuming her nude form.  Cassandra slipped on the white lingerie and taking a moment closed her eyes and took a deep breath.  Despite the constant pressure to please her Mistress through sexual manipulation she knew it was better than the alternative of being dinner.  She stared at her face in the mirror until her expression took on one of belonging confidence (a trick she had learned from her politician father).  She forced the society smile and held it till it felt natural.  Self assured she looked the part she walked out of her bedroom and through the foyer to the kitchen.  As she hurried through the room she could hear Gia talking on the phone in the Master bedroom.


Cassandra knocked on the kitchen door gently.


“Enter” Daltons voice came back and Cassandra applied a slight pressure to the door.


The kitchen was modern and the rooms light reflected of polished stainless steel and white tiles.   Dalton had the sleeves of his shirt rolled up and he wore a striped apron.  He looked up and smiled over Alicia, who lay belly down on a wooden table between them.  Cassandra hid her anxiety at the motionless loser of Daltons and Gias little game and presented herself in the room.  Dalton looked at her expectantly.


“Yes?” He said enquiring for her business.

Cassandra realized she was staring at Alicias helplessness. She quickly looked away at Dalton and reinforced her smile.  “Mistress Gia said I should talk with you while you prepare dinner.  She has some business to attend to.” 


As she finished speaking she saw Dalton shift his attention from Alicia to her figure in the lingerie.  He looked her up and down.  “You are very appealing Cassandra Blake.” He said as if reminding himself.  He paused for a moment longer.  “Look here.”  Dalton grabbed Alicias head and slightly turned it.  Alicia was alive, as proven by the gentle rise and fall of her back as she breathed, but she appeared to have lost the ability to move.  As he turned her head he exposed five sewing pins sticking out of the back of Alicias neck.  “You pierce the spinal column between the Atlas and Cervical vertebrae and the swelling of the spinal cord causes paralysis from the neck down.  The repertory system still functions and the object of your desire becomes easy to manage and prepare.”


“Ingenious.” Cassandra said in a forced complement.


“Is it?”  Dalton turned Alicias head again.  This time so Cassandra could see her face.


Alicias eyes were wide and stared at Cassandra in desperation.  The girl was silently crying.  She seemed to be trying to speak, no doubt to beg, but couldnt.


Dalton stared at Cassandras reaction, or lack of.  There was only a subtle waver in Cassandras polite smile.  “Youre determined to stay off the dinner table arent you Cassandra?  Do you have any sympathy for Alicia here?”


“To be honest Dalto…………….” Cassandra paused before saying his name.


“You may call me Dalton.” He said and gestured to Cassandra in friendship.


“To be honest Dalton” she paused.  “It was her or me.”


Dalton nodded, conceding the point.  He took a bowl filled with some kind of aromic oil and a pastry brush.  He dabbed the brush and started painting Alicia with it. 


He was basting her.


“You must have a lot of questions your too scared to ask Gia.” Dalton said busy at work.


“Please call me Cassy.” Cassandra said playing another card, the first having been her smile.


Dalton looked up from his work, not at Cassandra, but at her exposed sex in the crotchless lingerie.  Then he looked intently into her eyes.  He seemed commanding and handsome, despite his role as murderer.  Cassandra found it attractive despite the situation.  Her chest flushed pink again and it contrast the white lace that accentuated her young body.


“My friends call me Cassy.”  She repeated slightly flustered.


Dalton broke into a smile before returning his attention to his work.  “I would like to be friends Cassy.  I can tell you have made quiet the impression on Gia by the way she championed you. You must have many questions as to your future.”  The brush he worked with his hand dabbed at Alicias vagina, applying a healthy coating.


Cassandra found her eye drifting down to Alicias expression of muted betrayal. “Gia told me wearing red is a signal you wish to be punished in the Society.”   It was not the most obvious question, but it was one Cassandra wanted the answer to, and Cassandra hoped he would answer it even though it had not been posed as a question.  “But Gia is wearing a red dress.”


“Gia offers herself to me whenever we have a meeting like this.  She knows I have no desire to take that liberty, but she always makes herself available for it.  Though in many ways she is more influential than me, she has never wanted to forget she belongs to me.”


Cassandra blinked.  The thought of someone owning Gia shocked her.


Dalton stopped his preparation of Alicia.  He ran his finger over Alicias oiled buttock and then stared intently at Alicia.  “I think what you want to hear is the story of Gias origin.”  He gestured for Cassandra to sit on a stool by a bench and waited for her to do so.  He watched the delicate showing of Cassandra muscles in her legs, but met her eyes as she perched and waited to hear the story.  “Gia was born an identical twin.  Breed by my father in a large complex in Saudi Arabia.  Its were the majority of the Societies servants come from.  As Gia and her sister grew it became obvious that they were more beautiful than most of the servants of their generation.  So beautiful that they were trained to be House Keepers.  Gia excelled at her schooling, her twin sister did not.” 


Dalton spoke well but he did not have the pompous attitude accompanied by most Society members.  Cassandra realized he was speaking a personal story but it was abridged of many details. She listened intently hoping that a piece of information could help her in the future.


“My father saw Gia and her sister as a package deal.  Since one was failing, the project had failed.  As an alternative he decided that the novelty of them being twins would make a memorable banquette, so he instructed me to place them in the abattoir and care for them until the perfect opportunity for the feast presented itself.”  Dalton paused and looked at Cassandra.


Cassandra offered her genuine expression of bafflement.


Dalton seemed to appreciate Cassandra disbelief at her Mistress ever being in a position like her own.  “One morning I came to feed and clean Gia and her sister” he paused “as I walked down to their stable I heard cries of distress.  I approached the stable where Gia and her sister should have lain shackled to the floor.  I found Gia had freed herself and instead of escaping with her sister had taken to torturing her twin with a steel nail she had wormed out of the woodwork.  She rose to my approach and offered her sisters suffering a penance.”  Out of polite curiosity Dalton asked “has she exposed you to a similar act Cassy?”


“Frequently.” Cassandra said softly, repaying Daltons honestly in kind.


Dalton resumed his task of preparing Alicia, rolling her onto her back.  His audience was a captivated captive and he continued his tail.


“I thought it special, and she was (and is) beyond beautiful.  So I asked my father if I could keep her as a pet now that her twin was ruined.  He agreed believing I would tire of Gia.  And that night Gia and I roasted her twin.  Gias only request that she be the one to eat her sex.  We made love many times that night and in the morning as well.”  As he spoke he pour some oil onto Alicias belly and then spread it around her breast with the brush.


Cassandra found the smell of the herbs appetizing, but the meat had not yet taken on the same appeal to her, despite always having its tender, sweet taste.


“We grew close.” Dalton continued.  “And my father became concerned I was developing feelings for her.  He told me I was to have her roasted and served for him.”  Dalton stepped back and digressed from the main narrative.  “You have to understand my father is a very proud man and feared I would develop sentimental feelings for a failed project. Gia was something to be erased in his mind.”  The break in narrative over he resumed basting, this times coating Alicias firm legs.  Alicia staring at him intently as if trying to will his attention.  “Gia overheard the command from my father, but I did not have a chance to sentence my lover to the oven.  As I looked for her to break the sad news a Servant offer her whereabouts.  She had gone immediately to the kitchen and demanded to be cooked.”


Cassandra could tell Dalton was pleased as her mouth dropped open in surprise.


“Hearing this I ran to the kitchen where the delicious aroma told me Gia was in the oven roasting away.  But for the first time I could remember the idea of the meat did not fill me with excitement.  I felt sad that I was about to lose my lover.”  Dalton stood up straight and adopted a bold expression almost (almost) childish for his years.  “In an instance I tore open the oven door and grabbed the tray despite the heat.” He held up his hands so Cassandra could see scars covering the palm of his hands.  “I pulled her out of the oven and carried her to a table a lot like this one.”  Dalton withdrew from the conversation his work on Alicia almost finished.


“Then what happened?”  Cassandra asked, forgetting herself.


“Then” Dalton said “my father walked in and found me crying in Gias arms.  He saw her comforting me with what little strength she had, and knew from my pleas, directed at Gia, for forgiveness that I loved her.”  Dalton finished the basting of Alicia, but Cassandra guess from the amount of oil left there would be another coat after she had cooked for a while.  “Once she recovered she resumed her training as House Keeper at my fathers disgust.  Hoping distance would break our bond my father sent her to the Autumn Estate.  Within in a year she had usurped its caretaker and has been amassing influence ever since, the Estate firmly hers now.  My father has made many attempts to replace her.  Lilianna was educated in sadism for the sole purpose of usurping Gia.  But she fell firmly under Gias control.”


Cassandra gave herself a moment of reflection at the story.  She realized that Dalton was waiting for something.  Scanning the room she noticed Dalton was looking at a pile of thick twine beside her.  Believing that Dalton wished to see obedience she grabbed it and carried it towards him.


Dalton nodded and took the twine, unwinding it.  “The question you should have asked is; what does Gia want with me?”


Cassandra flushed again, this time white.  Her mouth stuttered, not sure if she should ask.


Dalton began winding the twine around Alicias ankles.  It was obvious he was going to remove her paralysis so she would feel herself roast.  As he finished and moved onto her wrists he smiled and looked up at Cassandra.  “Too late to ask now.  Perhaps another time.”  His victim secured he tilted her head and removed the pins.  Like a fireman carrying an unconscious body he lifted her up and placed her in a large tray.


The swelling of her spinal cord obvious began to subside as Cassandra could see Alicia begin twitching.


“Let's see what she has to say.” Dalton said, obviously from experience timing his comment to the moment Alicia found her voice.


Alicia groaned and gasped before saying “Why.  Dalton please why.”  The tears came fresh and she stared desperately at Dalton.


Coldly Dalton looked up at Cassandra.  “One of the first things youll notice about the Society is that the meat seldom says anything original.”  Unceremoniously Dalton opened the oven door and lifted the tray into it.  Ignoring Alicias pleas he closed the door and her distress turned to panic and pain.


Dalton did not hesitate for a second, but immediately started to clean the table Alicia had lain on.  “Right” he said, “Since youre here you can help.”


Cassandra rose from her perch position ready to work.


“Lay on the table please.” Dalton said.


Cassandra froze momentarily.  If Dalton could so quickly turn on Alicia after six months together what chance did she have?


Dalton grinned at her hesitation.  “Theres no room in the oven for you Cassy.  Lay on the table please.”


Cassandra stepped forward hesitantly and slowly climbed up till she lay right where Alicia had.  She could feel the remnants of Alicias warm body against her back.  She pierced her lips and eyed Dalton cautiously.


“Alicia needs all her strength to survive the roasting.  I was hoping you wouldnt mind giving me some of your blood to make gravy.”  He produced a needle and some tubing. 


The needle was stainless steel and glass and obviously kept for this very purpose.  Cassandra knew there was no answer other than yes.  Fear made her say “Need you ask.” And she eyed him with suspicion.


Dalton stopped grinning. “Cassy Im not going to hurt you.”  As Cassandra tried to look intimidating to discourage him Dalton laughed.  “Oh Cassy youre too much.” 


As grabbed her ankle and pulled her legs apart, Cassandra realize he was going to try to find her femoral artery.  She gasped nervously, but also slightly excited by the commanding man stroking her in thigh so close to her naked sex.  The weird excitement continued as the sharp prick of the needle broke through her soft white skin.  She gasped and looked at Dalton.


Dalton was positioning the tube into a saucepan.  He released the valve and crimson blood flowed through the apparatus.  Once the trickle had started he looked at Cassandra.  “Do you know what I see at this very moment Cassandra?”


Cassandra bottom lip shook in response.  She did not take her eyes of Daltons as he leaned in and gentle placed his index finger between the lips of her labia. 


Dalton worked the finger up and down as Cassandra held her breath.  “I see a very smart and pretty girl whose equal parts afraid and excited.”


As Dalton removed his finger Cassandra looked at it.  Its tip was shiny with her vaginal fluid.  Cassandra would have blushed save the blood flowing out of her inner thigh.  Dalton beamed a huge smile and closed the valve on the needle.


“That should be enough.  Thank you very much Cassy.”  He pulled the needle out.  In the brief time of the transfusion the saucepan had been adequately filled.


Cassandra tried to get up, but felt light head.  Dalton seeing her vulnerability placed the saucepan down and came to her side to help her to her feet.


“I think you should have a lie down before dinner.  If Gia protests tell her I insisted.”


Cassandra took shuffling steps trying to keep her balance.  As she reached the door of the kitchen she turned.  “Thank you Dalton.  And thank you for your story.”


“My pleasure Cassy.  Ill see you at dinner.”


Chapter 6.


Cassandra awoke to gentle knocking on her door.  She sat up, her peaceful moment drained by Gias voice.


“Cassy.  Dinner will be served in five minutes.”  Her voice was polite and friendly.


Cassandra shut her eyes to remove her feeling of fatigue.  “Thank you Gia” she replied to prevent her entering the room. 


She lay on her bed, still in the lingerie.  Realizing her imminent duty to entertain she rose, still a little light headed, and looked at herself in the mirror.  Her slumber had mangled her hair and she quickly brushed it.  Once she had straightened it she repeated the process of earlier in the day, staring into the mirror to her face had a natural expression of graceful ease.  Slowly she walked to the door and opened it.


The smell met her instantly.  Alicia lay on a platter in the centre of the dining table, steaming a succulent smell.  Her body glistens from the glazing and her soft whimpers could be heard over Dalton and Gias fluid conversation.


As Cassandra closed her bedroom door they heard the click of the latch and both turned smiling at her.  “I hope Im not interrupting.” She said addressing the couple who sat either end of the long table.  A spare seat was positioned in the middle of the tables side for Cassandra.


“Of course not dear.” Gia said and gestured to the chair.  “We were just discussing your future.”


Cassandra politely accepted the seat and sat directly in front of the dying Alicia.  Her head was tilted to the side and she had the same look of desperation Cassandra had come to custom with at the Autumn Estate.  She knew she was too damaged to survive, but also not yet about to die.  Cassandra wondered how many time Alicia had dined with Dalton over the six months they were together.  She suspect Alicia knew only too well what would come next.


“Gia and I feel we should further direct your education.” Dalton said interjecting Cassandras thought.  “Some subjects we feel positive you should study, whilst others you will be free to choose yourself.”


Cassandra collected her thoughts.  “Thats very generous of you both.” She said politely, and then submissively said “Which University should I attend.  The surrender of her future intended to lengthen her life span.


“Dalton has some friends at Harvard.” Gia said.


“Harvard?” Cassandra questioned, and then realized it was a mistake.  She looked down and placed her hands in her laps as a sign of her apology at questioning.


Gia smiled at her gesture contrition.  “Yes.  I know a University like Brown would be more suited to a young lady of your intelligence and breeding, but we have plans for you that involve Harvard.”


“Its very kind of you to have given me such thought.” Cassandra said.  A University degree meant the chance of a long term plan that would see her freed from a fate like Alicias.  Cassandra knew it was at the very least a good sign.  She decided to offer Gia something in return “Shall we eat” she said.


Both Gia and Dalton became animated at her signal.  Gia unfolded a napkin over her dress and Dalton rose and walked towards Alicia.  The steaming strumpets whimpering turned to moans of panic as Daltons gripped a carving fork and knife.  As Dalton perched over Alicia he said “Gia?” enquiring what cut she would prefer.


“Need you ask?” Gia replied, and Dalton slowly pressed the blade against Alicias flat belly just above her sex.


The distress of the scene as Alicia turned her head from side to side and moaned in misery was testament to Dalton skill at cooking.  Like the other times there was a flood of juices from the wound as he expertly carved around her vagina producing Gia favorite cut.  He balanced the removed flesh on the blade of the knife and transported it to Gias plate.  Returning to the centre of the table her looked expectantly at Cassandra.


“What would you recommend?” Cassandra said without delay.  It was what she thought Dalton wanted to hear.  She was right.


Without delay Dalton punctured Alicias shallow left breast and carved from her midriff to shoulder.  The blade was so sharp he didnt have to apply any visible pressure.  The pancake like meat was delivered to her plate.  As if to prove it was the best cut he immediately removed the second breast for himself as Alicias breathing became labored with the shock of the damage.


Before sitting Dalton picked up and silver gravy boat and poured a healthy serve of Gia, Cassandras and his own meal.  Cassandra looked at the gravy but fought back her unease at its origin.  She hesitated in eating only to let Gia taste first and then ate with polite haste.


She had correctly assumed she should not speak at dinner, but instead listened to Dalton and Gia discuss a racehorse and the stock market.  It was simple conversation that struck a contrast as Cassandra watched Alicia die before they had finished their meal.


Gia wiped her lips with her napkin and stood.  Dalton imitated her.  Gia turned to Cassandra and said “Dalton and I are going to retire for the evening.  Feel free to watch TV or listen to Music.  We will see you in the morning.”  She extended her hand and Dalton stepped to take it.  Hand in hand the pair walked to the Master bedroom and closed the door.


Chapter 7.


The phone rang beside Cassandras bed.  The same sensation of being summoned at the estate struck her and she picked it up quickly fearing punishment.


“Yes.” She said expecting instruction.


“Good morning Cassy.” Daltons voice came at the other end.  “Come into the Master bedroom I want to show you something.”  He hung up the phone without pause.


Cassandra quickly rose and took a dressing gown from the closet.  She wrapped it around herself and walked into the main room of the penthouse towards the Master bedroom.  The main room had been stripped of the table settings and its contents during the night.  Cassandra briefly wondered who amongst the hotel staff were aware of the Society.


As she reached the master bedroom she gently knocked on the door.


“Enter” came Daltons voice as he spoke softly.


Cassandra peaked her head through the door and saw both Gia and Dalton lying naked on the huge bed.  Dalton lay on his back and Gia seemed to be draped around him, an arm and her beautiful leg crossing his body.  She was asleep.


“Come in” Dalton urged and Cassandra gently stepped towards the bed her eye widened in bewilderment.


Gia had an expression of peace on her face.  Relaxed from its appearance of standing she seemed like a sleeping beauty.  Tranquil and at peace with the world.


“How would you describe your Mistress having seen her as she is now?”


Cassandra tried hard to find the words.  “Shes even more untouchable at ease.”  She finally said.  The situation was an oxymoron; at a moment of vulnerability Gia true beauty came out.


“Because I like you Cassy, Im going to tell you; if you wish to be free again, you must put Gia at ease.”  He looked at her sternly.  “Eventually she will tire of your act, no matter how clever it is.”


Cassandra was shaken at the thought that her stretch for survival was view as an act.  For the immediate time it was acceptable, but she would have to somehow make life in the Internship what she really wanted, rather than a series of trails to survive.


She immediately took the first step.  “Thank you Dalton.  I will meditate hard upon your advice.”  She said it with sincerity and Dalton smiled like a proud parent.  Cassandra knew she had made a valuable friend somehow.


As if on cue Gia stirred awake.  As with everything she did so gracefully.  Immediately she asked.  “Why is Cassy here?  Youre not having her breakfast.”  It was said in flirtation, but had the impact of an order.


“Oh come one.”  Dalton said teasingly.  “I let you eat Alicia.”


“Alicia was a little nymph.  Cassy is going to be so much more.”  As she said it she rolled onto Dalton, spreading her legs either side of him so she knelt above him.


Cassandra realized the two were about to make love (because she now saw it was love) again, and started backing out the door.


As she stepped out Gia called “You didnt look at his penis Cassy.”  From Cassandra view she saw Gia rise up and then lower herself with a sigh, clearing burying that very thing inside her.  “Treat all my friends with the same respect Cassy.”


As they both started to breath heavily Cassandra closed the door behind her and softly said “Yes Mistress.”


Epilogue.


Despite his joke about breakfast Dalton left shortly after Gia emerged from the bedroom.  Cassandra and her Mistress ate breakfast in silence, and it gave Cassandra time to think about genuinely becoming a member of the Society and saving herself.  Despite Dalton making it sound easy Cassandra suspected she would have to make Gia love her.


Having finished the innocent meal Gia asked Cassandra, “Is there anything youd like done back at the estate?”


Cassandra, not knowing what to say was honest, “In regards to what specifically.”


“Lilianna of course.  If you dont give her some orders she will forget you own her.”


“Oh.”  Cassandra thought for a moment.  Realistically she had no desire to make Lilianna do anything.  Punishing or humiliating her would make her more of an enemy, and generosity would be wasted on a sadist.  Cassandra thought of Anetta who had helped her navigate the Estate and its staff.  “Please ask her to lighten the Maid Anetta duties and give her some leisure time.”


“Anetta does not understand leisure; she will most likely sit in a corner and watch the servants work.”  Gia took a sip from her coffee and walked to a purse on a stand by the window.  As she returned she produced a business card and hand it to the seat Cassy.  “This is my number.  I want you to call me when you arrive in Cambridge for the semester, and when youve decided what leisure time your little friend should have.  On the back is the address of the House you will be yours for the duration of your time at Harvard.  The time before semester starts is yours to do with as you please.  Go back to Mexico if you like.”


Cassandra silently accepted the card.


Gia reached into her purse and pulled a platinum silver credit card.  “You may use this to purchase whatever you need.  I suggest going shopping before you leave New York.”


“Thank you Mistress I will do that.”  Cassandra looked up at the woman who was both her guardian and tormentor.  “I do want to make you happy Gia.”  Cassandra was telling the truth, even if her words came from her incentive to stay off the dinner table; she sounded sincere.


The motive behind the words did not escape Gias notice.  “Well see Cassy” she said, but smiled with a trace of affection. 

The White Glove Society 5: The Turning. (Part 1)


By ninja5


Introduction.


“As you can see; spacious dinning and entertaining areas with fully kitted, isolated kitchen; so it doesnt take from the mid century urban style of the place.”  The realtor guided Cassandra into the large dining room, complete with mantled fire place and a large Redwood table.  “The bedroom and quest rooms are also of a classic style, but dont worry, like the kitchen; the bathrooms are fully modern.  Theres even a hotub.”  The realtor posed like an airhostess.  Her tight, knee length skirt and showed of a comely figure and Cassandra guessed her white blouses top buttons would be undone for male clients.


“Its wonderful, thank you.”  Cassandra said admiring the décor.  “Forgive me for asking, to whom is the rent paid?”


The realtor looked startled.  “Oh no, you misunderstand.  The property is owned by a Miss Gia Eros; my real estate company just handles the maintenance of the grounds, though I have been told the cleaners have been informed they will not be needed.”  With a mechanical tilt of the head the Realtor, Renee (from her name tag), pompously said “Didnt Miss Eros tell you?”


“Im afraid Miss Eros was brief with the details.”  Cassandra said confidently.  She did not like Renee.  “Whats behind the door?”


“Which door?” Renee said answering her question with a question.


“The one your body language is directing me away from.”  Cassandra pointed to a heavy wooden door with a latch for a padlock.


“Oh that.  Thats…”


Cassandra did not care to listen to the excuses of this Renee and walked to the door.  It required effort to open, and the staircase before her led downward into darkness.  She felt for the switch and lit the path down.


A single light bulb illuminated a cold room with concreted walls.  Knowing by the steel eyelet (suitable for holding a shackles chain) in the centre of the basement dungeon what the room was for she closed the door.  Renee was right by her side looking pensive.  No doubt she would receive a healthy bonus from Gia if Cassandra liked the place and nothing if the room discouraged her.


“Did I mention it has a hotub upstairs?”  Renee said like a cheesy salesman.


Cassandra really didnt like Renee, but she didnt let it show.  “Thank you, Id love to stay here.”


Renee smiled “Wonderful.  Theres no paper work to sign.”  Renee handed Cassandra a set of keys.  “One more thing.”  She said as Cassandra turned to explore upstairs.  “A young man named Randy dropped a large package off upstairs before you arrived.”  She started playing with her blond hair and Cassandra guess shed been taken by Randys annoying good looks.  “Is he a friend of yours?”  She asked, clearly fishing for information on the handsome stranger.


“I dont know?”  Cassandra said, wondering what was in the package.


Renee seemed disheveled by the vagueness of Cassandras answer.  “He left his card for you.”  She said and extended a bone white business card.


“Why dont you keep it Renee?”  She said.


“Oh, I couldnt.”  She blushed.  “Its not professional.”


Cassandra faked a friendly smile.  “Oh, please.  Hes a Kennedy.”  Cassandra winked at Renee whose mouth opened.


“As in The Kennedys?”  She said clearly excited by the mythos around the name.  It almost certainly guaranteed she would call the number on the card.


“Just be discrete.  He likes to keep things a secret.”  Cassandra said, knowing exactly what she was doing.  She knew only familiarity as an accessory to murder would remove the hesitation in her smile over dinner and perhaps offering Renee to him would act as compensation for snubbing him.


Renee beamed a smile and left after a polite farewell, leaving Cassandra to explore upstairs.


The Master bedroom, her bedroom, had a king-size bed, made from the same wood as the dining table.  Knowing Gia as she did, she knew it was a message.  The bed had posts that extended up the ceiling, supporting a white cotton canopy.  A large suitcase lay on the mattress with a red ribbon around it.  Cassandra knew it was the package Randy must have dropped off.  No doubt it would contain some form of erotica.  Not wanting to put off the unknown she zipped it open and gasped at the contents her expectation not taking away from her surprise.


Don in her revealing Maids outfit, her personnel attendant Anetta had been stuffed in the large travel case.  She was curled in the fetal position around an aluminum canister attached to an oxygen mask.  Hastily she shook her petite companion with no response.  She notice a red epi-pen attached to the lid of the travel case.  She yanked it off and without delay twisted the end to release the needle and stabbed it into Anetta buttocks.


The little maids eyes darted open, her breathing, which had not been noticeable, turned to frantic gasps for air.  As Anetta stretch out her arm Cassandra lent over pulled on it allowing her Maid to sit up in the case.  She seemed dazed, her eyes now rested half shut and Cassandra immediate concern was that she was sick from dehydration.  If she had been transported all the way from the Autumn Estate she could have been in there for over two days.  Using all her strength she pulled the little Maids out of the case and laid her on the bed.


“Lay here.” She ordered as Anetta made a weak effort to get up.


Cassandra rushed down the wooden stairs and opened the fridge.  It contained several bottles of spring water as if they would be needed. She grabbed one before returning up the stairs.  As she returned to the bedroom Anetta lay panting in clear distress.  Cassandra removed the cap of the bottle and held it to Anettas lips.  Anetta began to skull the bottle, and action interrupted only to gasp for air again.  Cassandra grabbed the oxygen bottle, which read near empty, and the case and put them under the bed.  A gesture to indicate the ordeal was over.


“Are you Ok Anetta?”  Cassandra asked, tracing the little Maids hair out off her eyes to examine her.  She was clearly distressed, but knowing nothing but servitude seemed emotionally whole.


“Yes Mistress.”  She said and drank again from the bottle.


“Who put in that case Anetta?” Cassandra asked wanting to know who had hurt the closest thing she had to a friend.


Anetta blinked and looked away, obviously afraid of crossing a superior.


“No one will hurt you if you tell me Anetta.  Who did this?”


“Lilianna said I was to care for your house.” She said naming the culprit but refraining from implicating guilt.   As Cassandra looked at her with concern she gained a little courage.  “She said there was no other way because I dont exist.”


Despite her empathy for her little Maid, Cassandra knew that Anetta had been breed and born a slave with no nationality or identity.  She had no date of birth or family name to put on a passport.  And even if they could, Anetta had never stepped out of Society compounds.


Cassandra lent forward and kissed her of the check.  “Youre safe now.  I want you to rest.  Ill go get us some food.”  As Cassandra rose to leave the Maid caution made her turn.  “Youre not to answer the door whilst Im gone.  You need your rest.”


Anetta weakly nodded and then rested her head against the pillow.


Cassandra walked down the stair towards the front door where her town car was still waiting with her belongings.  She locked the door and walked up to the driver.  “Charles, I wish to do some shopping for food, Ill be eating in tonight.”


“So soon Miss Blake.  Id advise waiting to nightfall or we may be seen.” Charles replied as he opened the door for her clearly confusing her definition of food.


“Regular food Charles.” She corrected him.  “I think there was a Deli on the Main Street.”


Chapter 1.


Cassandra sat in the kitchen reading the paper whilst Anetta worked away at bench cooking two eggs, her maid outfit replace with a casual summer dress.  The clothes she had bought suited Anetta, but were meant for a different time of year.  Cassandra had arrived in the house on a Friday which left only the Saturday to go shopping and organize her curriculum.  Shed made an attempt to walk Anetta to the Main Street on Sunday, but the fragile girl panicked every time a car drove by and shrieked in terror at a middle-aged jogger.  Cassandra ended up abandoning the exercise; instead they sat on the front lawn of her new place, together, so she could receive some exposure to the outside world.  Cassandra held Anettas hand and every time a neighbor walked by; or a car drove down the street, Anetta would hide her head in her lap and squeeze Cassandras hand in panic.  Cassandra knew it would be sometime before she could handle even simple tasks in the real world like going to the shops to buy things.


Anetta placed a plate with eggs and toast in front of Cassandra who looked up and said “Sit” to her little Maid.  As Anetta sat next to her, Cassandra pushed the plate in front of her. Effectively tricking her into cooking her own breakfast.  Anetta looked baffled but obeyed the command of “Eat.” Cassandra was still worried she had not regained all her strength after her ordeal in the suitcase.  Cassandra rose and collected her bag.  “Theres little work to be done, so when youve eaten all of that go upstairs and pick a book to read.”


Anetta, who obviously was hungry from the haste with which she ate nodded in understanding and gave Cassandra a sweet little smile.


“Remember; dont answer the door unless its me.”


“Yes Mistress.” Anetta said between mouthfuls.


It occurred to Cassandra that Anettas slack posture and interest in the food was a sign that she felt comfortable seeking her own needs around her.  It felt like a step in the right direction.  She had no interest in dominating the Maid who had helped her survive the first two dangerous weeks on being Gias property, and the act of giving her liberties seemed to make up a little for the card Anetta had been dealt in life.


As she walked out the front door she noticed the town car wasnt there.  It didnt surprise her.  Charles and his Rolls Royce Phantom appeared at inexplicable times, a reminder that Gia controlled the direction of her life, but also made imprisonment comfortable for her.  She began the walk to school running over her timetable in her head.  Her first class was Art Appreciation, a class selected for her by Gia.  Having no way to understand the game she was caught up in she had assumed it was to simply give her knowledge of the finer things.  She contemplated what would happen if she failed a subject that had been selected for her by Gia, and suspected it was not in her interest to missed even a single class.


After a Fifteen minute walk she entered the University grounds and had to consult her orientation map as to which room she had her class.  After she had confirmed her destination and time she walked to class.  The nervous freshmen wandering around asking directions seemed to be on edge, and Cassandra allowed herself a small smile at the thought that their idea of stress was far from the extremes she had experienced.  As she turned a corner to the auditorium her first lecture was in she followed a line of students funneling in.  No one really spoke to each other, but a few struck up awkward conversations, their nerves showing in their voices.


As she entered the room she walked towards a group of empty seats in the middle left and pulled out her notebook.  Then she heard his voice “Take your seats please, we want to get started.”


“Dalton!” She said out loud, surprised by the voice of Dalton Monroe as he addressed the class.  A lecturers name had not been listed in her timetable and she had not thought to check.  She looked up and saw the figure of her Mistresses lover standing in front of the class wearing a tweed suit, complete with lever elbow pads.  Despite the cliché he still struck a handsome figure.


Daltons voice interrupted her thoughts as the last few students sat in seats.  “My name is Professor Dalton Monroe.  I will be teaching you for the first semester of this course and I hope to cover the basics of……..”


Cassandras heart raced, it had never occurred to her that Dalton had any type of job outside the Society.  Had is position hear effected Gias choice of Universities.  Flustered she tried to listen to what he was saying as students began to scribble notes on folders.  Cassandra took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a second, as she opened them the world seemed a little calmer, Daltons voice became audible over her heartbeat and she picked up her pen; ready to study.


Pushing her personal knowledge of the lecturer aside Cassandra began to scribble the course outline down in her notebook.  Neolithic art; Hieroglyph; Portrayal of Deities and Royals in cradle civilization………… Her notes were interrupted by humming in front of her. 


A curvaceous girl, from the row in front, was humming as she watched Dalton; her finger curling her raven hair.  It was loud enough for other students to turn around and investigate, but it didnt sway Dalton who continued to talk.  He did glare at the girls direction with angry eyes, but made no attempt to stop her behavior.  Cassandra concentrated and continued taking notes.


After outlining the syllabus Dalton for the first time moved behind the podium.  “Thats all well cover for today.  Well get into the meat of it next lecture.  If you want to get ahead read the introduction in your textbook, and I hope you enjoy this class.”  Dalton gestured with his arms the end of class and everyone began to rise.  As Cassandra debated whether or not to approach him he spoke up again.  “Could Cassandra Blake and the young lady who was humming please stay behind.”


Cassandra sat back down.  The black haired girl in front of her had not moved at all, now she had the tip of her pencil in her mouth provocatively, chewing the end, she seemed completely calm.


As the final few students left Cassandra collected her things and walked to the front of the class were Dalton was now sitting in a chair waiting for her and the hummer.  As she walked down the stairs the hummer rose and followed her.


Dalton had seated himself in the front row of the lecture theatre and Cassandra had to approach him facing the auditorium.  The curvy brunette stood back awaiting her summons, but Cassandra smiled and walked up to Dalton.  “Its such a surprise to learn that you lecture here Dalton.”  She said and self consciously curtsied despite the stranger watching behind her.


Dalton looked up at her.  He looked her up and down.  “Its Professor Monroe whilst you are my student Miss Blake.” He said seriously.


Cassandra faced took on a concerned look.  She knew what was happening.  The game of her submission followed by reward was to create dependence on her retainers.  It was something she tried to remain conscious of knowing if she forgot she would be lost to them.  But still, Daltons formal tone wounded her.  She had hoped he was someone who would help her navigate Gias secret plan.


“Stephanie Benson.”  Dalton said looking past Cassandra.  Immediately she felt more unimportant and the brunette behind her marched forward.  Cassandra noted the mischievous grin on her face; her body language was extremely explicated of sexual arousal.


She stood in front of the seated Professor.  “You were disrupting my class Miss Benson; I think you know what that means.”


Without hesitation the girl pulled up her skirt revealing shapely muscular legs and a healthy bottom.  As if used to the action she casually lay across Daltons lap, her bare buttock (clad only by a g-string) lay exposed to Dalton.  “This is the third year you have taken my class, how do you keep getting in?”


Stephanie said nothing and Dalton gave the smooth pale skin of her buttocks a pinch.  She squealed and giggled, illustrating the distraction in class was only a rouse to insight this very situation.


Once her giggle had subsided Dalton raised his open palm and spanked her buttons.  Another squeal of delight.  The spanking continued until the pleasure left Stephanies vocalizations began to turn.  Her cheeks were now bright red and it was clear the pain was starting to cause distress.  Dalton halted the action before her distress became cries of pain.  He placed his arm under her shoulder and lifted her up, helping her to her feet.  Her skirt fell back down around her legs and covered her bright red cheeks.  Despite her punishment she regained her sultry smile.


Dalton exhaled in mild frustration at the failure of his discipline.  “Go Stephanie.”  He said pointing to the exit.  I need to talk with Miss Blake.”


Stephanie turned and exited smiling at Cassandra, but with a hint of jealousy at the attention she was receiving from Dalton.


Dalton remained silent until the door clicked close behind Stephanie.  The moment they were alone he rose and opened his arms to hug Cassandra.  The motion took her off guard and she found herself startled.  Dalton chuckled at this.  “Im sorry I was so formal in front of Stephanie.  She has a bit of a crush on me.”  He stepped back and Cassandra worried her lack of openness to the affection may have not conveyed the appropriate demeanor. 


He didnt seem fazed.  “I wanted to let you know, that even though you are expected to get straight As in your selected classes that Ill go easy on you.  As long as your work is competent youll get a high mark.”


“Thank you.” Cassandra said, and produced another little curtsey.


Dalton smiled at the outdated gesture of respect.  “You will need to concentrate on being able to translate the course content into intelligent conversation for Gia though.  Make friends with your class mates and provoke these kinds of conversations to practice.  Also I want you to enroll in an art class for your own sake.  Do you know how to draw?”


“Yes.  I was quiet good at it in high school.”


“Excellent.  Ill get you into Harvards Art Club.”


Cassandra nodded to show she understood this is what Gia wanted her to get out of the class.


“That is all Miss Blake.” He said resuming his formal tone.  Cassandra turned to leave, but as she did so Dalton made her hesitate in motion by saying.  “Try to dress more seductively.”  Cassandra turned back.  “That is why Gia sent you the Maid.  You need to learn how to seduce people by appearance as well as with your mind.”


Cassandra nodded again, and as Dalton walked to his things she took her queue to exit.


Chapter 2.


Over the coming weeks Cassandra attend all her classes diligently.  She completed all her assignments and chose intelligent friends from the classes selected for her to practice her conversational skills, to the point she could debate with lecturers.  She had joined the Harvard Art Society and taken several drawing classes like Dalton had suggested.  He seemed very impressed with the sketches she had shown him.  She had even drawn one of him and Gia in the morning; Gias body draped around him in peaceful affection (the scene she had witnessed in the Hyatt whilst in New York with Gia).  Dalton had been thrilled at the gift, but strangely request Cassandra draw a self portrait of her restrain on Gias Saint Andrews Cross, vulnerable and about to be tortured for his next gift.


Cassandra had also taken Daltons advice and decided to make herself more seductive.  On days were the climate was mild she wore short skirts and tight dresses.  During the colder days Anetta excelled at selecting sweaters, skirts and slacks that complemented her figure.  She had been asked out by several students, both freshmen and senior, but not wanting to expose them to her secret, kept her distance.  She had acquired an early reputation as a heartbreaker, and the young women in her classes either hated her, or admired her for it.


Anetta worked away at her hair applying the peroxide as you would shampoo.  It would be followed by a tint after rinsing to turn her platinum blond, a way of refreshing her look.  Her natural dirty blond hair suited her, but she felt the lighter shade would make her more distinct in mens eyes. 


“Are you going to be dining at this party?”  Anetta asked as she worked.


“Just pizza.  Most likely Ill come home hungry.” She replied.  It had turned out that Anetta had only discovered pizza upon moving into Cassandras house to serve her.  It had quickly become her favorite food.  Cassandra left cash in a small tin in the kitchen so she could order it when Cassandra wasnt home.  With the reward of pizza, Anetta had taken the giant step of opening the door for the pizza delivery men and on occasions even talked to them.  Cassandra had allowed Anetta to watch television as well, but had used the parental control system to prevent her from watching anything that may shock her.  She hoped that with time Anetta would be ready to spend time in the outside world.  She tested her occasionally, sitting on the front lawn.  Anetta had stopped cowering at passersby, but Cassandra was waiting until she could respond to their waves of greeting before she attempted to take her to the shops again.


“What kind of party is it?” Anetta asked interested.   It showed that whilst Anetta was capable of intelligent thought.  She had become aware of her ignorance of the world and so, asked questions.


“Its a pretend sleepover party for one of the sorority houses.  We all come dressed in our pajamas, drink, and talk about boys we want to sleep with.”  Cassandra stopped for a moment.  “A friend from my Economics class invited me.”


But Anetta slowed her work, “What boys do you want to sleep with?”


The question upset Cassandra, though she didnt show it, hesitant to halter her Maids curiosity.  “The only man I answer to is Professor Monroe, and he loves Gia.” She said, avoiding the question.


Anetta finished her task.  “We have to leave it in for five minutes then rinse.” She said and smiled.


“Thank you Anetta.” She said and smiled back at her Maid.  “You always do a very good job.”


Chapter 3.


The taxi driver looked at Cassandra in the rear view mirror.  Cassandra couldnt tell if he was admiring her or just perplexed by her attire.  She wore a dressing gown over her bedtime pajamas.  She felt they might be a little more erotic than what everyone else was wearing, but she lived with the sensation that Gia was constantly watching her.  She had to wear what she thought Gia would want her to wear.


The cab pulled up at the Sorority House.  Despite being a house filled with young partying university students, the building looked respectable on the outside.  She paid the cabby and stepped out of it, joining a couple of other young women wearing pajamas (one carrying a teddy bear) who were walking to the door which opened before any of them had knocked.  Cassandras friend opened it and they touched cheeks kissing the air, the other girls entering without a personal greeting.


“So glad you could make it Cassy.  I love what youve done with your hair.” She said.  As her friend extended her arm to place her dressing gown in the coatroom she bit her lip as Cassandra revealed herself.


Cassandra wore a tiny white T-shirt that showed the delicate and subtle curves of her waist.  Its hem reached just to lace of a white pare of knickers.  Though not transparent, the shaved line of her vagina could be seen if you stared.


Cassandra grew concerned at the look.  “Too much” she said, not relinquishing her grip on the night gown.


“Well we have a couple of lesbian sisters.” She said looking apologetic for her shock. “Theyre gonna love you.”  She playfully pulled away the gown and flung it in the cloakroom, sentencing her friend to a night of exposure.


Cassandra gave a playful look of annoyance and accepted her fate.  She had little to worry about from a house of girls and shed been in far more perilous situations in a lot less.


Cassandras friend got called away to a group of girls playing with a Nintendo Wii.  As she left Cassandra alone she turned back and said, “Drinks are in the kitchen.”


Cassandra nodded in understanding and explored the house, looking for the kitchen.


As she walked deeper into the house a couple of girls stopped talking to look at her.  Cassandra smiled politely but knew they were shocked by her lack of attire.  It was balanced out by the friendly looks she got from most other girls there.  After a short walk she sighted a door that no doubt led into the kitchen.  As she pushed the lose hinge to enter she was met with a familiar face.


Stephanie Benson lent against the kitchen table, alone, sipping a candy red drink from a disposable cup.  Their eyes met in recognition, but only briefly as and Cassandra looked her up and down.  She wore a black woolen halter top tide in the middle (it looked more like a bikini) and a plaid miniskirt with fishnet stockings.  Cassandra jealously also took in her measurements 34D-23-36.  Above her left hip was in intricate tattoo of a skull bordered by vines of roses.


Stephanie saw her looking her over and did the same.  “Lace panties… Really?”


Cassandra stood straight; they were alone in the room.  “This is what I sleep in.  And you, you sleep in that?”


Stephanie widened her eyes.  She had a distinct emo style, “It depends who Im sleeping with.”  She replied boldly.


Cassandra tried to detach from the conversation by picking up a cup and pouring some vodka into it.  “Nice tattoo” she said, trying to remove the tension.


Stephanie turned herself so as to keep facing Cassandra, “If it was Professor Monroe in my bed, I would be wearing chains.”  She seductively ran her finger over the tattoo.  “He gave me this tattoo on my eighteenth birthday.  “Did you know he did tattoo art?”


The question was a probe, Cassandra knew that, but it was one she did not know how to respond to.


Stephanie took her silence as guilt of something.


“He asks you to stay behind after class a lot.”  She took another sip of her drink as Cassandra drank from hers trying to avoid eye contact.  “Are you his lover?”


Cassandra grew alarmed at the questions.  “No.” She said and turned to leave the room.


“He spanked me in front of you.  He wouldnt have done that unless you were his lover or unless youre….” 


Cassandra turned back cautiously at this unknown person who was about to casually verbalize her secret.


The girl put her drink down and smiled politely.  “Youre one of us arent you?  I should have known by how casual you are in those tiny knickers.”  Her round face smiled welcoming.  “Ive been dying to hang out with someone from the Society, but the only other person at Harvard I know is a member is Randolph Kennedy.”


Cassandra was surprised at how friendly the girl had become, and how passive her body language now was.  Not knowing exactly who she may be, and realizing news of their encounter could reach back to Gia she decided to reflect the friendliness.  “You mean Randy?” She said knowing the answer.


“Yes.  He and I dated briefly.” She said.  “He was planning on eating me so I had to call it off.”


Cassandra hid the concern she showed at how casually this girl described her potential to become dinner.


“How do you know him?” She asked. 


Cassandra could tell even though she maintained eye contact that peripherally she was being examined, but Stephanie Benson did not seem like a threat anymore with her bubbly mid-western personality.


“We have a mutual friend.” Cassandra said, hoping the description of Gia as a “friend” would not cost her.


“Huh” Stephanie said, as if deep in thought.  “Where do you holiday?”


“The Autumn Estate.” Cassandra said, hoping her single visit counted as a holiday.


“Never been.  Perhaps thats where you met Randy.”  Stephanie picked up her drink and drank from it as if the topic of Randy was not as casual as she made out.  “I used to see him at the Winter Estate in Finland, but then he started going to the Autumn Estate instead.”


“I may get there one day, but to be honest I havent heard much about it.”


“Finish girls.  Icelandic girls.  The Danish ones” she said emphasizing her excitement.  She touched herself with her free hand.  “They suffer so well.  I really like the Danish ones.”


Cassandra could see that with Stephanie it was not sadism that drove her.  She had a deviant sexual streak that she obviously was comfortable with.  Cassandra guessed that she liked to be watched in sexual acts most likely needing an audience to get off.  The day Dalton spanked her; he wasnt punishing her, but scratching her itch in exchange for good behavior.


“We should hang out.”  She said snapping out of her trance.


The invitation surprised Cassandra.  “Sure” she said not fully knowing what she was getting into.


“Ok” she said removing a pen from nowhere.  She closed the gap that had been narrowing as they talked and grabbed Cassandras arm.  On the palm of her hand she wrote her mobile telephone number.  “Give us a call sometime this week.  The house my dad got me has a Sauna, we can chill in it.”


“Sounds…… good?!” Cassandra said, and hoped she hadnt in avertedly found herself in a potential sexual encounter.


Stephanie, who must have been three or four years older than Cassandra smiled at her hesitation.  “Youre friendly, but you need to relax more.  Trust me.  Ill teach you how to handle tricky situations.”  She smiled and took her leave.  As she left the kitchen she shouted to the unknowing party goers “Who wants to play spin the bottle.”


As the girls all cheered at Stephanies energy Cassandra looked at her number in the palm of her hand.  “You need all the friends you can get Cassandra Blake” she said to herself and walked back out into the party.


Despite a night of drinking and mischief, Stephanie and Cassandra made no display comradary.  They acted as if they didnt share a dangerous secret.


Chapter 4.


Stephanies house was further from campus than Cassandras, but it looked as if it had been recently built, where as hers had a mid-century feel.  Cassandra had walked to Stephanies house; it only took her twenty minutes.  She wore sweatpants and a jogging top over of her bikini.  Stephanie had insisted on her joining her in the sauna before Margaritas in a hotub; a chance for them to share notes on people and indulgences.  As it had been cold the past few days of Cassandra agreed, hoping Gia would approve of her new friend.  And at least, Stephanie was someone Gia wouldnt consider food if she met her.


As she knocked on the door Stephanies voice sounded muffled through the heavy wood.  “Coming” it chanted over again, until the door latch clicked and gave way.  Stephanie stood proudly in the doorway wearing a tiny red bikini that barely covered her large round breasts.  They were so close Cassandra realized she was staring at them jealously.  Stephanie seemed to find Cassandra awkward interest in them satisfying, crabbed her hand and pulled her in.  They stood in the entrance, the door closed and Stephanie let go of her hand.  Cassandra realized, despite her friendliness she really didnt know how to talk to Stephanie.


She tried anyway.  “Youre wearing a red bikini.”


“So” Stephanie said, keeping her guest in the doorway.


“Its just at the Autumn Estate; Red means you want to be punished.”  Cassandra hoped the information would be something new to Stephanie.


Stephanie smiled.  “Red means punish me whichever Estate you go to.”


Cassandra gulped at the thought Stephanie might want her to do something to her.


“Come on.” Stephanie said.  You can strip and leave your stuff in that room.  Ill wait for you by the Sauna.”  Stephanie pointed down the hall to a heavy white door with a thick window.


Cassandra smiled, feeling a little uneasy at being rushed into the sauna.  In the room she was told to change there were several other piles of clothes.  Several pairs of jeans coupled with t-shirts, and just as many tracksuit pants and t-shirts.  It gave Cassandra the feeling that other people might be in the Sauna, having striped to their swimwear before entering.  Cassandra lifted one of the T-shirts and sniffed it.  It smelt of body odor, but not heavily, and the smell was stale as if they had been there for a while.  Cassandra, trusting Stephanie, figured they were cloths she had just failed to collect for washing.  It was the first time Cassandras intuition failed her and it was an obvious blunder.


As she left the room she smiled at Stephanie who was waiting by the saunas door.  Shed striped down to a white bikini, and this time is was Stephanie staring at her breasts.


“I dont know what you were thinking about mine” she said as Cassandra walked past her into the sauna.  “I like them small, these” Stephanie jiggled her breast comically “always get in the way.”


Cassandra didnt answer and stepped past her into the room.  Inside the sauna she looked around, baffled by the lack of seating apparatus.  There was no bench or chairs.  Puzzled she said “Where do we sit…..”


The door snapped shut behind her and the metal click of a lock snapped Cassandras mind into defensive mode.  Stephanies eagerness to get her into the sauna; the piles of girls clothes never collected.  “Fuck me.”  Cassandra said, turned and pounded her fist of the locked doors window.  On the other side Stephanie was smiling.


A buzz came from a speaker by the door.  “You have some idea of whats about to happen Cassy, so just lie down and let it happen.”


“Like hell I will you fucking bitch.”  Cassandra yelled and tried to find a lever to pull on the door.  There was no handle and the hinges where on the outside.  The doors surface was smooth against the wall, like an interior of an oven.  Desperate she kicked the door, nearly breaking her toe.  She screamed angrily, but it was cut short at the hissing sound of steam flooding into the room.  A wave of hot air washed over Cassandra and she realized she was about to be steam cooked.


“Cassy, I dont want your meat to be tough from fighting.  Lie down on the floor and relax so youll be nice and tender.”


Cassandra screamed and pounded her fist against the class.


On the other side Stephanie looked angry as if it was unreasonable that Cassandra wouldnt cooperate.


“You want me to lie down, open this door and make me you crazy bitch.”  She shouted through the door without the aid of an intercom.  Tears started rolling down her face, a release from her constant, tightly strung, and emotional state.


Stephanie was on the other side of the glass, continued to look upset at Cassandras protests, and Cassandra briefly wondered what the other girls lured into the streamer had done.


“Cassy.  Try to understand.  Ive invited someone over to eat you and I need you to be tender so I can make a good impression.  Im trying to get back together with my ex.  If you lie down and relax, Ill turn the temperature up quickly so you wont suffer as long.  If you keep fighting, Im going to have to cook you very slowly.


Through tears of rage Cassandra screamed as loud as she could.  But as she saw Stephanies calmness on the other side of the glass she knew no one would hear her.


The heat was getting worse.  It was burning her eyes, and it hurt to breathe in.  She looked down at her bare belly.  It was drenched in sweet or condensation, which she couldnt tell.  She felt dizzy, but it triggered one last episode of anger.  “My Mistress is going to fucking get you Stephanie.”  Stephanie couldnt hear she had already walked away leaving Cassandra to suffer slowly.  Despite the futility Cassandra screamed the threat to no one, “Gia is going to fucking eat you alive.”  Cassandra didnt realize, but she had let Gia take a little more of her soul through the desperation of the circumstances.  Short lived the sentiment may be.  The threat was followed by Cassandra collapsing in a huddle on the grown and openly weeping.  Her muscles were relaxing, despite her anger, from the enveloping heat. Shed been through so much only to loose from a moment of absent mindedness.  She closed her eyes.  “Never again.”  She said to herself, resolving not to make another mistake.  It seemed pointless given that she had just started cooking.


The heat continued in waves and her skin was bright red and drenched.  She lay on the ground, spread out, trying to cool down, but with no chance.  She noticed her breath was becoming shallower as her muscles continued cooking.  The poorly lit steam room started to become fuzzy and Cassandra realized she was losing consciousness.  Fatigued panic struck her, but the heat sucked all energy from her.  She knew only too well, when she woke up she would be on a dinner table, the guest of honor at a civilized banquette.  Before she closed her eyes she thought of Anetta trapped in the house.  Painfully she closed her eyes, and defeated, surrendered to be cooked; all the time hoping she wouldnt have to watch as they devoured her.


Chapter 5.


Cassandras eyes flickered open for a second, but closed again in the bright light, sourced from above her head.


“Cassy.”  Came the familiar voice, but she couldnt place it as her mind was very foggy.  “Cassandra Blake, can you hear me?”


“Gia will fucking eat you.” She murmured in weak threat.  Enough of her mind was functioning to say it.  Whether it was her last memory before passing out or her final words before being eaten she didnt know.


The voice sounded relieved.  “Gia only eats women Cassy.  You know that.”  She felt a dull prick on her wrist.  “Im giving you something to help you wake up Ok.  Try not to….”


Cassandra felt a surge of energy.  All of a sudden she felt life in her limbs again and her diaphragm had a well of strength.  She sat up from lying down and screamed as loud as she could.  It was not the scream itself but the name she screamed that made the man at her side jump back.  She sounded the name “Gia” for a few seconds and then calmed enough to look around.


She sat on a table, a pillow where she had lane.  A chill breeze told her she was naked and she examined herself.  Her skin was bright red, as if badly sun burnt, and her head pounded.  Quickly she looked at the man by her side.  It was Randy Kennedy; he was putting down a syringe and fetching a glass of water.  With a passive expression he extended the glass to her.


Cassandra took it without saying anything.  She drank a few mouthfuls and handed it back.  “Where…” her voice ached, either from the scream or the heat from the steam room.  “Where am I?” she asked.  She knew if she was about to be eaten Randy would not have the concerned look on his face.


“Youre still at Stephanies.”  Randy pulled out a pocket light and shone it in each of hers eyes examining her.


Cassandra winced at the bright light, but tried to keep her eyes open.  It reminded her of something a doctor did when you had a concussion.  “Why are you here?”  She said and gestured for more water.


“Stephanie invited me over for dinner.  When I saw you cooking I liberated you.”  Randy passed the glass of water.


Cassandra drank deeply from it.  Her body felt numb, but her skin burned.  “Where is Stephanie?”


“Tied up on the coach.  Shes in a lot of trouble for going after someone in the Society.”  He placed two fingers on her neck.  He was checking her pulse.


Cassandra submitted to Randys touch.  With the water her mind had cleared enough for her to take in her nudity.  Despite Randys presence she did not feel vulnerable, he was acting like a doctor and so naturally it felt comfortable.  “How did you learn all this stuff Randy?”


“Pre-Med remember.  Top of my class.  Though anything is possible when youve been cutting women open and stitching them back up since your eighteenth birthday.”  Randy paused and now started looking at Cassandra sitting in her birthday suit.


“Randy!” Cassandra objected.


Randy laughed.  “Come on Cassy.  Ive seen plenty of you; youve been lying there for almost a day.  You know I almost came too late to recue you.  Twenty more minutes and youd have been…..”


“An entire day?!”  Cassandra said.  She thought of Anetta and what she must be doing.  “Weve got to go to my place. NOW!”  Cassandra tried to stand up, but as her feet hit the ground her legs buckled.


Randy caught her and lifted her up.  “You cant go.  Ive got to keep an eye on you.”


“Ive got to let Anetta know where I am.”


“Who?”


“My Maid.  Shell be freaking out.”


Randy looked confused.  “Who cares what a Maid thinks…..”


“Randy.  You are taking me home now.”  She tried to take a step despite Randy holding her still.  “Randy, please.  Take me home.”  She stared into Randys eyes, letting her emotional vulnerability show.


Randy stared back at her.  They looked into each others eyes for a long moment before Cassandra need seemed to shift him.  “Ok.  Ill take you home.”


“Get my clothes.  There in the first room to the left of the entrance.” Cassandra said and leaned back against the table.  For some reason she didnt feel she had to use her manners when talking to Randy.  She spoke bluntly, and he seemed happy to obey.


Randy left to collect her clothes.  When he returned he had the wrong set.  They belong to one of the piles left by girls lured into Stephanies steam cooker; most likely someone Randy had help eat.


Cassandra didnt point out his mistake, but took them along with her mobile phone.  The clothes fitted and as Randy walked by her side the pair walked past the Stephanies living room towards the front door.  A moan came from the living room, and Cassandra turned to look.


Hogtied on the coach Stephanie lay naked and unconscious.  The moaning an involuntarily sign of pain.  Cassandra noticed the elongated, curved cut above Stephanies tattoo on her waist.  It was neatly stitched and the wound looked fresh.


“What did you do to her?”  She asked as Randy opened the front door onto the twilight of the evening.


“She tried to eat something of Gias, so Gia is going to eat something of hers.”  He walked her outside where in front of the house a mean looking 2012 Ford Mustang waited.  “Her kidneys in the fridge.  I have to send it to Gia.”


“So thats it.  She tried to eat me and she just looses a kidney.” Cassandra said feeling both satisfied and fearful of Stephanies potential return to her life.


“Gia cares about you more than you know Cassy.  I dont think shes going to stop at a kidney.”  Randy held the door of the two seater Mustang open for Cassy and then walked to the driver seat.  It was funny for Cassandra to hear Randy talk about Gias affection for her.  She had very little idea what she had done to capture her Mistresses attention.  As he started the car Cassandras phone rang.  She answered it “Yes”.  Randy started the loud engine of the two seater and hastily pulled away from the curb.


“Is this Cassandra Blake from 321 Willow Way?” An authoritarian voice came over the phone.


“Yes.” Cassandra answered cautiously.


“This is Sergeant Biggs at the 56th Precinct.  Ive been trying to get in touch with you all day.  We were called to a scene by a neighbor about midday.  A young lady was found on your front lawn in clear emotional distress.  She claims to live in your house and said you are missing.”


Cassandra felt a chill run down her spine.  “Is her name Anetta Officer?”  At the mention of the word officer Randy looked at her with frustrate concern.


“She claims it is, but we cant seem to ID the individual.  If you could bring a passport, photo ID or birth certificate; anything to prove identity down to the Station wed greatly appreciate it.  Shes telling some crazy stories.”


Cassandra didnt comment.  She couldnt think up an excuse that would hold up to investigation.


“Maam you there?”  Came Sergeant Biggs voice.


“Yes.  Im here.”  Cassandra said, and reached out to hold Randys hand signaling there was a problem.


“We need to clear this up Maam.  Could you please come to the Precinct immediately?”


“Yes Sergeant.  Ill be right there.”  Cassandra hung up the phone and turned to Randy.  “Weve got to get to the 56th Precinct now.”


“They have Anetta?” Randy said clearly thinking about the situation.


“Yes”.  Cassandra said fearfully.  Randy looked ready to have someone killed, most likely Anetta.  “Randy…..”  She said in an almost pleading voice.  She couldnt ask again, fearful of what steps the Society may take.  If they would take a members kidney, what would they do to a disposable Maid.  The memory of Rosalita the Pain slave came into her mind.


Randy turned and looked into her eyes.


“I know you dont have to help me, but shes the only person I have.”


Randy looked away back to the road.  His frustration turned to focus, having come to a resolution in his mind.  “Ok, well get her out.”  He started to make a U-turn.  To Cassandra he seemed to know where he was going, but Randy would drive around for a moment to think of a plan.   “Youre a lot of trouble Cassandra Blake.  Im starting to wonder if maybe I should have eaten you with Stephanie.”  Cassandra didnt say anything as Randy tapped the hands-free button on his phone.  His iphone screen lit up in its holder and Siris voice came through his sound system of the car asking him for a number.  “Call Donald Bright” Randy said.  After Siris confirmation the dial-toned signal the call going through.


“Evening.  Donald Bright here.” Came a voice.  Cassandra listened intently.


“Donald its Randy Kennedy.  I need you to meet me at the 56th Precinct immediately.”  Randy said.


“You didnt get spotted leaving a bar with another missing girl did you Randy?”  The voice sounded formal but calmly capable.


“No.  Theyre holding a young lady I know until she can be identified.”


“So. Identify her.” Donald replied.


“She doesnt exist Donald.” Randy said.


“Ok.” Donald said in confident understanding.  “If you get there before me just wait out front.  Its better you dont deal with them.”


“Thanks Donald.”  Randy said and tapped the phone ending the conversation.  With Randys plan in affect he turned to Cassandra.  “Donalds the best.  Well get her back no worries.”


Chapter 6.


Donald Bright was around Daltons age.  He was trim and lacked Daltons minimal fitness.  He had short graying hair and a neatly trimmed beard.  Randy spotted him as soon as he entered the parking area, and he and Cassandra rose from their perch on the bonnet of Rands car.


“Mr. Kennedy.” He said walking towards them.  As he grew near he extended his hand in formal greeting.


Randy shook his hand and didnt bother to introduce Cassandra.  “The young ladies name is Anetta.  She has no paper of any kind, not even a last name.”


Donald nodded in understanding.  “Wait here and Ill go get her.  Is there anything else I should know about the lady in question?”  He looked to Cassandra for an explanation.


“She…” Cassandra found it difficult to think of anything factual, her mind operating emotively.  With everything that had happened with Stephanie she just wanted her loyal friend back.  “Shes not at all accustomed to the outside world.”


“Well say shes schizophrenic.” He replied business like and produced a brown envelope from his pocket and checked the contents.  He looked back at Randy.  “This will only take a moment.”


As he turned to leave Randy said “Thank you Donald, well reimburse you for the bribe.”


Donald didnt seem to care and walked toward the entrance of the Precinct.  As he entered the doors Cassandra asked “Is he one of us?”


Randy put his arm around Cassandra to comfort her mental and physical exhaustion.  “Donald gets off on helping us get away with what we do.  I think hes always aspired to controlling the law.”


Cassandra dipped her head.  “We should get Gia to make him judge.”


Randy squeezed her.  “You know, thinking like that is probably one of the things Gia likes about you.”  The pair sat in silence for a moment. 


The Precinct doors opened a moment later and Donald could be seen guiding a terrified Anetta out of the station.  She caught sight of Cassandra and ran, barefoot, towards her.  As she drew close they both opened there arms a hugged.  Up close it was obvious Anetta had been crying, a lot.


“Its Ok Anetta, youre safe.”  Cassandra said and shushed her trying to calm her.


“Im sorry Mistress.” Anetta was saying over and over again. “You didnt come home and I couldnt look for you.”


Cassandra shushed her weeping maid again.  Its Ok.  Youre not in any trouble.”  She kissed her the cheek. “Im just glad youre Ok.”


Whilst the emotional exchange took place Donald had walked up to them and Randy.  He extended his hand and they shook in mutual respect.


“Anything else I can help you with?” Donald asked being thorough.


“Were going to need to get this one an identity. Randy said in reference to Anetta.


“Ill get on it tomorrow.” He said.  “Have a good night Randy.”  He turned and walked back to his car.


Randy waited a little longer as the two girls embraced each other.  “Ok, now I really need to get you home.  Im kind of worried Stephanie has woken up and her neighbors will hear her screaming.”


The reminder woke Cassandra up and she guided Anetta into Randys Mustang.  Anetta perched in Cassandras lap in the two seater, Cassandras arms around her waist as a makeshift seat belt.  The engine roared and Randy took off at speed, not caring they were in a police station car park.


“Can I ask you a question?”  Randy said as they navigated the streets back to Cassandras house.


“Yes.”  Cassandra answered.


“How come you didnt call me when you moved here?”  Randy didnt make eye contact, but watched the road.


“I dont know.  I guess I didnt know your intentions.”  She paused for a moment.  “Whats the matter didnt you like the real-estate bimbo Renee?”  Cassandra regretted saying it.  Randy had saved her life and liberated Anetta; he didnt deserve the snappy tone.


“Renee died really badly.”  Randy said sharply.  But after airing his annoyance his tone changed.  “But, I did enjoy her.”


They arrived outside Cassandras home.  She gave the key to Anetta and scooped her off her lap.  Anetta bolted to the front door and shut it behind her, safe at last.  Cassandra waited till she was out of sight and shifted her weight so she was facing Randy.  “Thank you for saving me Randy” she said and leant over and kissed him on the cheek.  Randy was stiff during the kiss.  Cassandra suspected hed tortured and eaten so many women that real affection had a confusing influence on him. 


He reached into his pocket and took out a bone white business card.  Cassandra had seen its kind the day shed moved in.  “If you need a friend to talk to about Society stuff, call me.  And call Gia, tell her the truth about what happened and youll find things will be easy.”  He shifted his car into gear, the clutch still down, Cassandras signal to get out.  “Ill come by as soon as Donalds got Anetta a Social Security number and stuff.”


Cassandra got out and took a step back.  She waved as Randy took off, in a hurry to prevent Stephanie from screaming for help and creating more work for Donald Bright.


Chapter 7.


The sleek town car finished its traverse of the long smooth drive of the Manner which had summoned it.  As it pulled to a halt the driver exited and opened the door for Cassandra Blake.  Her platinum blond hair was pulled back in a ponytail exposing her long neck and toned shoulders.  Despite the company of her personal Maid, who would accompanied her for the stay, she had deliberately dress down on the surface.  The message she had received had told her to come prepared to work.  So she wore a pressed pair of slacks and a white silk blouse to conceal, if need arise, something from Victoria Secret beneath.


As she exited the car she ignored the driver as he retrieved her bags from the boot.  Her Maid, Anetta, collected them wearing a simple floral dress the both complemented her petite figure and gave her a childish charm.  Walking to the large stain wood doors of the manner, decidedly out of place in Buffalo, they opened as she drew near.  A classic Italian beauty in a tight black dress smiled in greeting.


“Miss Blake. Welcome.” She bowed her head slightly in greeting.  “Please come in.  The Professor has asked me to take you to the studio immediately upon your arrival. Your”, the young woman clearly head of the household looked at Anetta with some confusion, unsure what to make of her liberated attire.


“Call my Maid by her name please.”


The woman gave a look of concern to Cassandra.


“Call her Anetta.” Cassandra clarified adding sternness to her voice.  She was Society after all and an invited guest.


“Of course.  Anetta may sleep with the Manners Maids for the duration of your stay.”


“No.” Cassandra intensified her tone and stepped toward the woman. She could she readily that the woman was confused with Cassandras challenge of the status-quo.  The House Keeper was unsure of the consequences of challenging an unknown member.  Cassandra admitted to her mind, that her attitude could backfire once Professor Monroe was in play.  “Give her the room next to mine.”


The House Keeper looked shocked.  “But Miss Blake, there are no quarters for servants upstairs.”


“Any other guests staying this weekend.”


“No Miss.”


“Then give her the room next to mine and leave her alone to go about her business.”  Cassandra walked right up to the House Keeper.  She looked her up and down and gently reached out and ran her finger over her collar bone.  Cassandra made sure the House Keeper saw her lick her lips.


“Of course Miss Blake.” The House Keeper said, getting the message.  She turned to Anetta, “Up the stairs and to the left you will find a hall with multiple rooms.  Please choose the ones to your liking.”


Anetta who had been muted by shyness and fear of the House Keepers authority allowed herself a tiny smile before she picked hers and Cassandras bags up and headed for the stairs.


“Now Miss Blake, I fear we have kept the Professor waiting.” The House Keeper said as she gestured for Cassandra to head to the right.  As Cassandra began to walk the House Keeper followed at a distance.  She did not need to offer directions as music, a liberty not permitted by servants, offered an indicator of where to go.


Cassandra approached an inauspicious door with leadlight windows depicting a witch burning at the stake.  Behind the door, clear now, Pink Floyds Dark Side of the Moon sounded the Professor.  Cassandra knocked on the door.


“Enter” sounded the Professors voice.


Cassandra turned the knob and pushed the door open on an innocent scene.  The Professor stood on the other side of the studio having just abandoned a fresh painting of a woman.  The Professor was turning off the music and as he did so, turned smiling.


“Cassy.” He eyed her. Cassandra was relieved he did not look at her attire disapprovingly.  He opened his arms and walked towards her in greeting.


Cassandra strode forward as the House Keeper sealed the door behind her, taking her silent leave.  As she grew close to Professor Monroe she placed her arms behind her back and offered her neck as though he was a vampire about to drink from her.


Dalton Monroe placed his arms around Cassandra, one hand clasping her wrists in bondage, the other testing her belly for firmness.  He kissed her on the check and then sniffed her neck.  It was the same submission Gia gave when she had first met Dalton Monroe.  Cassandra had pulled it from memory knowing it should please.  Since her encounter with Stephanie Benson, Cassandra had resolved to exhibit exemplary and cautious behavior.


“You learn so fast Cassy.” He whispered and then pulled away.  He immediately turned to the painting he had seemingly just finished.  “What do you think?”


Cassandra surveyed the painting.  A slender woman, scaled by her surrounds to be about five foot, six inches, stood in a black cocktail dress.  Her skin was a mix of fair and dark, the dark highlighted but a short neatly cropped afro.  Her features were gentle and her demeanor passive.  She was young, graceful and very beautiful.


“Your technique is flawless.” Cassandra turned and gave a flirtatious smile. “But then, you are The Professor.”


Dalton bowed with a smile.


“Shes wearing a House Keepers dress, but the jewelry suggests independence from servitude.” Cassandra paused, looking at the expression on her face.  “Shes intelligent, but not proud.”  She saw signs of humility, and an absence of the sadist streak everyone in the Society carried.  “Shes beautiful.  Who is she?”  Cassandra turned to her Professor.


“She hasnt been born yet.” Dalton marveled at the potential of what his work represented.  “Im going to breed her.  Ive just acquired the perfect female to carry her.  The father will be a trusted friend, IQ 164.”  Dalton turned to Cassandra.  “But her upbringing and personality; inspired by you Cassy.”


“Me.” Cassy said, a little uncertain.  “I inspired the creation of a……” She suddenly realized who this girl could be.  She was a girl with the ability to maintain consistency in Cassandras absence.  Her replacement?


Dalton saw the concern on Cassandras face and chose not to tease her.  “Shes not your replacement; an excuse to get you on the dinner table is nineteen years or so.”  Dalton glanced at the painting and then at Cassandra.  “Shes the embodiment what I like about you.  And when shes old enough I want you to aid in her schooling.”


Cassandra hadnt conceived this might be expected of her.  “Of course.” She replied submissively.  “I will give the method some thought in my spare time.  But is this why you have asked me here?”


“No, actually I have a more immediate project for you.”  Dalton walked briskly to an antique wardrobe and after turning a key, opened it.  Inside stood a voluptuous pale girl.  Dalton extended his hand like a gentleman caller and the passive girl took it a stepped out of her unusual cage.  “This is Daisy D.: Gen. 4.” Dalton guided the girl around so that Cassandra got a perfect view of her.  Her legs were short and muscular, but toned beautifully.  Her belly was flat and curved in from broad pleasing hips, the proportions of which were matched by a pair of large circular breasts that hung like two half melons.  Her face was beautiful and Cassandra guessed American with a docile expression save the glaring contrast between her emerald eyes and shining black hair (cut to shoulder length).


“She looks”, and Cassandra new she must please with her description, “like the embodiment everyones high school crush.”


Dalton smiled and shook his head.  “She wasnt meant to be special.  Daisy is the name I give to all my cows.  D means she is the forth born of generation 4. She was meant to receive a large dose of hormones to induce lactation.  Nothing special about her at first, but look at her imperfections.”


Cassandra scanned to passive, dazed girls pale skin.  Beauty was to taste, but this girl was beautiful by most standards.  Society members consumed beautiful women in every variation of the theme.  Cassandra looked for a birth mark; freckles; change in skin tone.  It dawned on her.  “Her skin is flawless.”


Dalton clapped his hands in excitement.  “Shes the perfect canvass for your style of art.”


“My style?” Cassandra questioned.  She had been producing art in Daltons class for less than a year; she did not know her own style yet.


“The self portrait you drew for me months ago; Beauty in Peril.” Dalton titled her.  “The eroticism; the vulnerability; uncertainty; and the controlling of fear.”  He looked at Cassandra proudly.  “Cassandra, I want you to express your relationship with Gia using this girl. The result will be my gift for her Gia for Christmas.  I think she will appreciate it.  It may even redeem the opinion she has of you after your little mistake.


Cassandra shuddered at the memories of laying helpless in Stephanies Steam Cooker.


“So.  Daisy is of age and she will be your canvas.”


Cassandra snapped back to the present.  “You want me to paint a portrait of her.”


“No.  We will paint her.”  Dalton reached over to a bench and lifted a tattoo gun.  “Youll design the tattoo.  I will ink it.  This cow is going to be a work of art.”


Cassandra had been extra cautious of every situation ever since shed relaxed her guard with Stephanie.  Though Dalton was a strange kind of gentleman too her, and she had nothing to fear from him, she realized that this task was important.  If she made an error she would offend Gia and embarrass Dalton.  Things had been strained between Gia and her since Randy had had to rescue her.  Gia had not punished her, but had not offer sympathy either; there was a kind of disappointment in her voice.


After her moment of reflection on her relationships with the people involved she focused back on the task at hand.  She ignored Dalton for the time being and investigated the canvas.  The young cow dazedly watched as Cassandra circled her and traced the circumference of her waist with her finger.  Her skin was soft and smooth like a babies.  As Cassandra closed the circumnavigation her finger glided over a delicate spot.  Daisys stomach twitched as if ticklish.  The motion caused her breast to jiggle slightly, her nipples growing hard, and Cassandra notice a slight gleam from her vagina.  The cow had become aroused.  Cassandra had an idea.


“I will need to make her comfortable and find her androgynous zones.  All of them.”  Cassandra took daisys wrist and traced her finger over the pale skin of her inner forearm searching for one she herself had.  She stared intently into Daisys emerald eyes looking for a reaction.  “Gia will want to trace the artwork, every line follows should cause a physical reaction, and the type of reaction it causes will reflect the art.”


Dalton said nothing but smiled as if he was gaining confidence in Cassandras role in the project.


A thought came over Cassandra that caused some questioning, she immediately dismissed it as a luxury she was no longer entitled too.  “I also will need to cause her pain.”


“Oh.”  Dalton said questionably, but he knew why, he only wanted Cassandra to say it.


“Art that reflects the reaction when touched is the first task.  The second is to give something for Gia to aspire to.  The tattoo will be simple instructions on how to generate both pleasure and pain in poor Daisy here” Cassandra stood behind Daisy and passed her hand over her belly.  “We put a portrait of Daisy in pain here.  We need to capture the distinctness of her suffering.”


“Have you noticed Daisy here is not at all alarmed by your intentions to harm her?  She is uneducated and socially ignorant, but the Society has never hurt her in any way.  I think it best you use your imagination in that respect.  Gia will appreciate a virgin to pain much more than one who has experienced it.”  Despite his correction he seemed please that Cassandra was putting herself out of her comfort zone.  “Anything else?”


“Red.”  Cassandra said.  “We use the color red so Daisy is always signaling she is at available to suffer at Gias grace.”


“She will like that.”  Dalton rose and began to leave the room.  “I will leave you to it, you seem more confident in the tasked than I could have hoped.  If you need anything; anything at all, my House Keeper will attend to you.  Id suggest once you are familiar with your canvas that sketch your work before penning it on her body.”  He paused at the doorway.  “And Cassy; Gia will forgive you if try to appease her.”


“Thank you Professor Monroe, I will do that.”  Cassandra said formally and turned to Daisy as Dalton left the studio.  She turned her attention to Daisy and was met with a wistful expression.  Clearly she had not comprehended Cassandra dialogue on her intended fate.  “Well Daisy, lets get you comfortable and get started.”


Cassandra drew two simple outlines of Daisys body on a sheet of paper; one presenting her front, the other her back.  She had Daisy stand in the centre of the room with her legs slightly apart to match the sketches.  As the cow stood still Cassandra ran her index and pointer finger over her body, searching for sensitive areas.  A twitch; sigh; or even goose bumps appearing indicated the desired areas.  The exercise was made easier by Cassandras experience with Gia on her cross.  Gia had performed a similar ritual to exploit Cassandras natural pleasure centers, and many of hers matched Daisys.  Once the operation was completed Cassandra repeated the procedure with a clean paint brush and then its pointy wooden tip.  The different types of contact reflecting the type of image that would be painted on the skin.  After about an hour she had conducted the scientific part of her process.


As she finished she noticed how wet Daisys labia was.  Cassandra looked around to confirm she was alone.  Her preparation had clearly aroused the young cow.  Curiously she took her finger and pocked Daisys vagina lips.  The cow gasped in pleasure.  Cassandra worked her finger backwards and forwards, gently penetrating her and Daisy responded kindly; Cassandras gift of pleasure happily received.


“Im sorry to interrupt, but night I have a word with you Miss Blake.”  The voice came from behind, having silently entered the room.


Cassandra startled as if she had been caught in an illegal act.  Second thought reminded her that her behavior was tame by Society standards.  The House Keeper stood in the entrance to the studio, arms folded in front.  “What is it?”  Cassandra said annoyed mostly because her feeling of guilt still lingered.


“Im afraid we have not been properly introduced.  My name is Jasmine.  I am the House Keeper of this Manner, and all its servants answer to me.”  She spoke less formally and very politely, an obvious attempt to win Cassandras favor through respect.


Cassandra gathered herself, and at the absence of judgment, reciprocated the respect.  “Its a pleasure to know your name Jasmine.  How may I help you?”  Cassandra had looked the House Keeper up and down in threat earlier, but now took a proper look at her.  She had a similar figure and complexion to Cassandra, and her long raven hair was a contrast to her platinum blonde.  Her black dress seductively clung to her figure, and her naked shoulders and high hem line exposed enough of her skin to indicate she was comfortable naked.


“Its about your personal Maid, Anetta.”


Cassandra frowned; it was not like Anetta to cause any trouble. “Yes.”


“Some of my Servants witnessed her reading a book outside in the garden.  Later I found the group of Maids in the library sneaking a look at a book.”  Jasmine looked perplex at Cassandras lack of reaction to what Jasmine obviously considered a major problem.  “Her liberate attire is also causing them to chatter.”


Cassandra thought these issues minor but tried to meet the House Keeper on her terms.  “What would you suggest we do?”


Jasmine looked please.  “Allow me to restrain her naked, publicly, and whip her as punishment.”


Cassandras mouth dropped open.  “Under no circumstances are you to take such liberties with my Maid.”  She allowed anger to show in her voice.


Jasmine remained calm.  “Please Miss Blake I have been educated on your status within the Society.  You are the property of a Member, just as I am; only you are in my Manner.”


Cassandra looked at Jasmines youth.  She had obviously not been House Keeper for long (perhaps she didnt know who Gia was to Dalton).  “Jasmine I caution you, my servitude is not like your servitude.”  Cassandra my one last attempt at peace.


Jasmine stood in civilized defiance.  She did not back down.


Later that night:


Cassandra sat at the antique desk in her room.  In front of her she shaded a picture of a rose from memory.  Her work was composed of a sketch of Daisy covered in tattoos, including close up sketches on different pieces of paper.  Her work for Dalton had almost been completed.  All that remained was the centre of the work to go over Daisys belly.  Cassandra pushed her chair back a rose.  Anetta had retired to her room after an innocent meal of Peking duck with Anetta.  Cassandra walked from one side of the room to the Saint Andrews cross on the other side.  Jasmine was bond naked to it, a penalty for her ignorance.  She was shivering and her nipples were hard.  Cassandra had deliberately left the air-conditioning on.


The room door was opened and Cassandra smiled as another of the Manners tiny Maids slowly walked by trying to sneak a peek at their House Keepers predicament.  Jasmine had been there for over six hours.  She had kept silent the whole time, but the strain of having her arms strapped out to the side had begun to cause discomfort indicated by her erratic breathing.  As Cassandra walked towards her, Jasmine looked at her with cautious anger.


“This is my Mistresses cross.”  Cassandra stood in front of the House Keeper, and stroked the heavy wooden cross that framed her.  “Im sure Professor Monroe keeps it here for when she visits.”  Cassandra stared deeply into Jasmines dark brown eyes.  As she did so Jasmines confidence seemed to waver.  “Do you know why you lost our altercation?”


“Miss Blake please!”  She nervously looked out the open bedroom door.  There was a blur of black cotton and lace as a Maid scamper away.  The events Cassandra had set into motion were revolutionary in the Household.  “The servants can see me….. They wont respect my authority if you…...”


Cassandra put her index finger on Jasmines lips to silence her.  She adopted a serious tone.  “I made a mistake before I came here Jasmine.  I need to do something to make it up to my Mistress.”  Cassandra let her finger trace a line down past Jasmines lips to her chin and neck; then down her chest till she circled it around one of Jasmines erect nipples.  “Im going to destroy Jasmine the House keeper, on the off chance it will make Gia Eros smile.”


Jasmine breathed hard.  “Miss Blake, I know my place now, I can serve you well.”


Cassandra walked across the room back to the desk where she pulled a knitting needle one of the Maids had fetched for her.  Shed filed the tip to an elongated point.  “I apologize for my makeshift tools Jasmine.”  Cassandra said walking back towards her victim.  “Were going to have to make do with what weve got Im afraid.”  Her dominatrix tone was copied fron Gias, but hers was strict, lacking her Mistresses natural seductiveness.


As she drew close to Jasmine she eyed the point of the ivory knitting needle fearfully.


“Endure.”  Cassandra said completely detached from the consequences, and jabbed the needle deeply into Jasmines exposed breast.


A scream filled the manner.


The next day:


Both women were at their posts in the dining room for breakfast.  Jasmine had been kept up all night by Cassandra and her makeshift needle.  She fought against the urge to lean back on the wall for some relief, but her duties to monitor the room kept her standing at attention.  She had little influence over the Maids, who in defiance of their duties took to staring at Cassandra as she drank her coffee slowly.


A fragile looking brunette Maid was pouring a refill of Daltons cup.  Whilst she poured she stared at Cassandra as if she were a creature of amazement.  Cassandra noticing this looked at the Maid and then at Daltons coffee mug.  The Maid had filled it to the brim, had not Cassandra alerted her she would have spilled the coffee.  Jasmine looked like she might take action but a glare from Cassandra halted the House Keeper in her duty.


Dalton took his eyes away from his paper.  He looked at Jasmine, then at his coffee, then at Cassandra.  “Youve ruined my House Keeper, you do realize.”  He said carefully drinking from the mug so as not to spill any of its contents.


Jasmine, fatigued, tremor slightly at the proclamation.


Cassandra was calm.  “I did what I thought Gia would want me to do.”


Dalton put his paper down and gave Cassandra his full attention.  “How will we restore the balance to the Manner now that the Maids have seen their supervisor in such a predicament.”


Cassandra looked at Jasmine who returned her look with an expression of terror.  Her power had been stripped from her, her body and mind punished, and now her future lay in the hands of an intern of the Society.  Cassandra remained composed, but a ting of guilt nagged at her mind.  “The obvious choice is to eat her, but that is a waste of something so much effort has gone into developing.  Perhaps she could be transferred to another household to continue her duties where she has not been disheveled from her position.”


Dalton looked deeply into Cassandras eyes.  He was reading her.  “An interesting proposal.”  Dalton rose and walked toward Jasmine, who may not have cowered at his approach had she been rested.  He examined her eyes as if he was looking for traces of something.  “No.”  He said as if his search was futile.  “No, shes lost her strength.  I dont think she will be able to resume her role elsewhere.”  Jasmine backed up against the wall as Dalton closed in on her.


“Please Master, I only wish to serve you.” She said in desperation, lips trembling, her young face transfixed in fear.


Cassandra could feel the tension accelerate.  The remaining Maids in the room left without finishing their roles, clearly picking up on Jasmines impending dome.


“Hold still Jasmine.” Dalton said as his hand reached for her throat.


“Master, no!” Jasmine was hunched right up against the wall with no exit as Daltons hand closed around her neck.  Cassandra could not see Jasmine face any longer as Dalton obscured her view, but she knew what was happening.  Dalton was pressing down on the artery that pumped blood to the brain.  Jasmine face would be red, her eyes bulging desperate to stay conscious.


Her body slumped and Dalton caught it.  With a jerk he lifted her up and carried her toward the kitchen.  “I'll make arrangements to fly to Saudi Arabia to my fathers compound to get a replacement.  In the mean time youll have to stay here and assume the House Keepers duties.”


Cassandra inhale and exhaled softly before saying.  “Of course Dalton, whatever you need.”


As Dalton approached the door with his helpless cargo he turned his head over his shoulder.  “Youve finished your design?”


“Yes.”


“Pen it onto Daisy.  Ill call you when lunch is ready.”  He disappeared behind the door.


Cassandra quickly finished her coffee and exited for the studio.  She shook off Jasmines fate, but knew she would she her again very soon.


Luncheon:


Cassandra carefully traced the line of the fine pen over Daisys stomach as Anetta appeared in the studio.  Cassandra turned and smiled at her.  “Hello Anetta, are you enjoying your stay.”


“Yes Mistress.” Anetta said smiling shyly, but it was obvious she had something to say.


“What is it?” Cassandra prompted her in a polite tone.


“Professor Monroe has announced lunch, and says I am to join you.”  Anettas excitement was obvious.


It was the first time Cassandra had seen the ingrained thrill at cannibalism that Anetta and all her sister Maids had.  It was a little unsettling coming from someone as innocent as her petite little Maid.  “Thats Ok” she said ignoring her Maids fetish “Ive just finished.”  Cassandra admired her work.  The vines of roses over Daisys sensitive spots led to deep red roses over the areas that aroused her.  On her belly, the most reactive part of her, a stylized image of Jasmine on bondage cross stood in testimony to the night before.  Cassandra had captured the moment when Cassandra snapped from trying to endure the pain too begging.


Cassandra looked at in and realized she wasnt innocent of the societies doing anymore.


“Mistress.” Anetta said, obviously conscious of keeping Dalton waiting.


Cassandra turned from her contemplation of her creation and gestured for Daisy to rest in a chair.  She and Anetta exited the studio and made their way to the dining room.  The first thing Cassandra noted as they walked through the Manner is that the aroma that usually accompanied a Society meal was absent.  As she approached the open door of the dining room Jasmines cries of distress, familiar to her from last night, could be heard.  Anetta seemed completely unfazed, but Cassandra had a feeling that her sin was about to impact on her psyche somehow.  Slowly she walked through the opening to the dimly lit room.  Candles burnt on every surface and had not she known Daltons love of Gia, she would have suspected him of an attempt at seduction.


Jasmine lay on a metal tray in the centre of the table, her wrist and ankles shackled tightly.  Her youthful breast no longer hung down beautifully, but formed to perfect bowl shape mounds.  Her firm hamstrings contorted and relaxed as she tried to pull her feet through the shackles, and her belly lay flat and delicate with her arms stretched out above her head.  She was utterly helpless and looked to Cassandra for a reprieve she could not give.  Dalton stood above her at the centre length of the table.  He was gently fondling his House Keepers closest breast.  Whimpers of distress played a background soundtrack and finished the ambiance of the room as a Society occasion.


“She hasnt been cooked?!” Cassandra said, querying the state of Jasmine.


“Were going to try something a little different.  Gia and I suspect you do not actually enjoy our little dinner parties.  This exercise will either confirm our beliefs, or get you off the hook.”  Dalton took the conversation to put on his long white gloves; the mark of the Society.


Cassandra stood motionless as Dalton gentle ran his hand along the firm, quivering skin of Jasmines belly.


“Have you ever had Korean Barbecue?”


“Yes.”  Cassandra answered, feeling a lump appear in her throat.


Dalton continued despite her affirmative answer.  “Its a very simple way to eat, but requires some skill.”  He picked up a knife and levitated it over Jasmines restrained body.  “You take a thin slice of meat…” Dalton said as the knife finished its dance and he began to cut a thin strip of flesh from Jasmines thigh.  It looked similar to a potato being peeled. 


Jasmine wailed through her gag and her body tried to fight the cut.  Even after Dalton balance the three inch long prize on his knife she yanked at her restrains, realizing it was the first of many cuts.


“……then you dip the meat in the marinade.”  Dalton dropped the meat into a bowl of glistening brown sauce.  Shed not notice it, or the Hibachi, whilst shed been transfixed of Jasmines bondage.  “Then onto the Hibachi” Dalton dropped the slice of meat onto the small gas powered stove.  The surface radiated heat, visible through shimmering of the air above, and the meat sizzled.  “It only takes a few seconds.”  Dalton said, moving Jasmines meat around on the stove with the tip of his blade, the marinade losing viscosity and partially evaporating.  “And then you eat.”  He lifted the cooked meat, balanced on the tip of the knife and popped it in his mouth before chewing it.  He swallowed and said, “Delicious.”


Cassandras head burned and she feared she would start sweating.


“You neednt worry about her bleeding to death.  She has been given a clotting agent to stem the flow of blood from her wounds.”


Cassandra couldnt say anything.  She knew she should smile, take her seat and imitate Daltons actions, but the severity of her sentence on Jasmine made her feel all the guilt she had left from her old life.


Dalton picked up on her hesitation.  As always he wasnt offended or angry.  “Cassandra, I think Gia and I know the answer to our concerns.”


“Im sorry Dalton…” Cassandra started, but Dalton held up his hand for her to stop.


“If you sit and eat, Gia will be appeased.  Give us time and we will turn you.”


Cassandra felt relief at not being in trouble.  She now realized it was not un-accustom for new members of the Society to have an aversion to eating human flesh.  The idea there was a system for helping people over come it was a deviant comfort to her. 


With the gift of grace Cassandra took her seat and Anetta sat on the chair next to her.  Dalton sat opposite on the long side of the table so he could easily harvest the helpless Jasmine.  Dalton paused for a moment giving Cassandra a second to adjust and then said, “Please, begin.”


Anetta did nothing, and Cassandra knew that by hierarchy she would do nothing until she began.  Cautiously Cassandra picked up her knife and placed the blade against Jasmines other thigh.  She applied gentle pressure but nothing happened.


“You have to gently slice.”  Dalton said to Cassandras difficulty.  “Its not like peeling a potato; its like carving a thin strip of ham.”  He took his blade to Jasmines closest breast, the one hed been fondling and in a swift motion, sliced her nipple of.  Cassandra expected in to come away and slither down the mound of her breast, but the moistness of Jasmines flesh meant it stayed in place.  Cassandra tried gently slicing and the surface tension Jasmines skin gave way, the muscle beneath holding no friction against the razor sharp blade.  Cassandra collected the thin slice of meat and dropped it on her plate.  Once severed from the body it became mere meat, the kind hed eaten several time, and once cooked she tasted it.  As she chewed the meat, delicious despite depravity, Anetta commenced her collection.  Unlike Cassandra she went for the meat in front of her on Jasmines graceful arm.


“How did it taste?”  Dalton asked.  He was sliced thin strips of Jasmines breast, slowly whittling it down, collecting several mouthfuls at once.


“Like a sweet pork dish.”  Cassandra answered honestly.


Dalton placed his collection of breast meat on his stove before picking up the bowl of sauce and pouring some of the contents over the sizzling meat.  “Youre eating with your sense of taste too much.” 


The comment seemed crazy to Cassandra.


Dalton continued very serious.  “You torture Jasmine only last night.  This meal is a continuation of your dominance of her.  Watch her.  Take in every moan of pain; every twitch; and the desperation in her eyes when she looks at you for mercy.”


Cassandra looked to Jasmines face.  She was very intently looking to Cassandra for mercy.


“You dont have to Master the mentality straight away.  Sample my suggestions, and well expose you to it again when you have regained your composure.”  Dalton scoffed down a hot slice of Jasmine, his lesson over.


Cassandra, wanting to display her appreciation, cut another slice of thigh.


After Lunch:


“Ill go get to work inking our little toy Daisy.  Do you have any recommendations for handling her?”  Dalton announced rising from his seat.


“The areas youll be tattooing are very sensitive.  Perhaps an anesthetic?  That is if you wish her to be a virgin to pain for Gia.”  Cassandra said, avoiding Jasmines frantic attempts at eye contact.


“An excellent suggestion.”  Dalton rose and as Cassandra rose he said “You must remain here.  The staff will finish off Jasmine.  Your house keeping duties begin now.”


Cassandra watched as Dalton left the room.  It was obviously the signal for the staff to enter.  They all funneled in, excitement in their steps.  Several of them carried Hibachis for use cooking Jasmines living flesh and as Cassandra took her place in the House Keepers corner (Anetta by her side).  They began their furious harvest.


Jasmines muffled screams again filled the room, this time more frantic, driven by the piranha like cutting that was taking place.  Thin strips of her flesh were being slashed off her and Cassandra saw her eyes bulge and her screams turn to moans as her body began to convulse against the restraints.  The cutting was broken up as the dozen or so members of the house hold sat at their seats and sizzled their prizes on theirs stoves before devouring Jasmine, as she struggled, and then going back for more.


Anetta sensing her Mistresses discomfort reached over and took her hand.  She herself did not seem shaken, and Cassandra briefly wondered what horrors she had seen as a child, or did she just assume that his was the natural order of things.


The staff had finished their initial samples and in unison, driven by the desire of the group, all rose and leant over Jasmines body again.  Giggles at the meals spasms and wails drifted from the table.  A Maid stabbed Jasmine in her remaining breast, in an act of possible revenge, and for the first time Cassandra began to see the divide between the Society members and those with simple cannibalistic lifestyles.  The servants, their lives so void of power, had a vicious streak obviously repressed and turned nasty. 


Cassandra realized the need for discipline and stepped forward clearing her throat.  The table paused in the acts, knives still buried in Jasmines flesh, slices of meat half harvested.  “Please, be civil.”  Cassandra said, and as she stepped back to her position the hurried collection of meat continued at a slower pace.


It may have removed the gruesomeness of the scene, but Cassandra knew as a consequence Jasmine would now suffer longer.  Cassandra learnt another lesson; the suffering of the meal was necessary to remain civil.


The scene continued for half an hour.  Jasmine was conscious the entire time, never for a second given a moment reprise from pain.  As the staff, filled with forbidden meats slumped in their seats Cassandra clapped her hands.  “Clear the table and wash everything.  When you have finished those whose duties require it return as dispose of the body.”  Without delay the dozen or so Manner staff rose and left the room carrying everything from the table, save Jasmine who shuddered in pain; her head rocking from side to side.


As the last Servant walked by Cassandra stepped to her and reached for her knife.  The servant, one of the kitchen staff, relinquished it and continued to her post.  As the last of them left the room Cassandra approached the muffled whimpers of the meal, still stubbornly alive.  She cleared Jasmines matted hair from her face and was aware of Anetta watching her by her side.  Cassandra leant over the ravaged red remains of the former House Keeper, partially stripped of flesh.  Jasmine still looked beautiful.  “Im sorry Jasmine.”  Cassandra said, and leaning the rest of the way in kissed the House Keepers still red lips sweetly.


Cassandra rose from the farewell and with deliberate motion, slashed the House Keepers throat.  Jasmines eyes were not panics as the wound gurgled, but an expression of forgiveness and peace came over her face.  It was the most disturbing thing Cassandra had ever seen, but like a lady of the Society, she remained calm in composure.  Anetta was at her side and Cassandra took comfort in her loyalty, void of judgement.


The White Glove Society: The Turning (Part 2)

Introduction.


“So, Santa Claus isnt real?”  Anetta asked over breakfast.  Since her assistance to Cassandra at Daltons Manner as House Keeper she had gained more confidence and often spoke freely to Cassandra, ignoring the divide of status between them.  It was obvious to Cassandra now.  The feeling of liberty had to be given in the environment ingrained in her through her upbringing.  Anetta would never match a House Keeper in confidence, but she was intelligent, skilled, and capable of solving problems.  Combined with the influence Cassandra held, the pair had run the Manner smoothly until Daltons return with the replacement House Keeper. 


“No, hes not real.  Hes a myth parents tell their children to give them a sense of wonder.”


Anetta was thinking deeply on the subject, and Cassandra found it funny she was only just learning about Christmas.  “Did you get me a present?”  She asked sitting upright and looking hopeful with bright eyes.


“Its a surprise; Im not going to tell you.”  Cassandra said taking a sip of her coffee.


Anetta beamed a happy smile.  Such was her trust in Cassandra that she knew she would not be teased if not to receive a boon.


Cassandra had bought her a gold necklace with a ruby pendant.  As she had learnt from Dalton, to a servant jewelry was a sign of status and meant that any punishment given could result in retaliation from their Master, or in this case Mistress.  She was giving Anetta status and security.


A knock sounded at the front door.  Cassandra put her mug of coffee down and walked to the entrance.  Anetta remained in the kitchen and continued to puzzle over the mysteries of Christmas.  Cassandra undid the two locks and released the latch the secured the house.  Despite being in a safe neighborhood she both feared intrusion and wanted to make Anetta secure at the same time.


Cassandra was startled by the casual elegance of her unannounced visitor and she was sure her widening eyes exposed her surprise.  “Gia!” she said taking in the appearance of her Mistress.  Elegant and dressed for a Mediterranean Autumn as always (as if advertising her position).  “Excuse me.”  Cassandra quickly looked down at the common sleeping gown she wore, falling immediately into the role of submission.  The apology was for her attire, she was not at all elegant or alluring like the figure dress in a tiny red dress and white fur coat even early in the morning.  Gias long, olive legs were naked in the snowy, winter climate but she seemed perfectly comfortable.  Gia always seemed comfortable.  Cassandra had never seen her sweat, or shudder in the cold.


“Cassy, really!”  Her Mistress commented surveying her light blue flannelette dressing gown and slippers.  “You must be ready to entertain at all times.”  Gia walked into the house, as she owned it she clearly felt she didnt need an invitation.


Cassandra stepped back for her to enter and closed the door.  Once it was shut she opened up the dressing gown and revealed the baby blue, lace negligee she wore beneath, as proof she slept in accordance to her Mistresses taste.  “Im sorry Gia, but Im not immune to climate like you are.”  Cassandra let the gown drop to the floor and displayed her young body to her owner.


Gia smiled appeased.  “I have plans with Dalton this evening.” She said abruptly in explanation of her appearance in Massachusetts.


“I can tell by the red dress.” Cassandra commented.  She always felt the need to show she was learning about her Mistress.  It was difficult to read weather Gia liked; or disliked her commentary.


“Well be having some indulgence on his fathers yacht.  Id like you to join us.”


“Oh!” Cassandra said, and pensively looked down the hall to where Anetta was poking her head out of the kitchen to observe the exchange.  Cassandra decided to be blunt in light of her recent and unresolved mishap with Stephanie Benson, “Am I to be your dinner?”


Gia smiled a carnivores grin.  She stepped towards Cassandra and her left hand was placed on Cassandra bare inner thigh.  As she took another step forward Cassandra was gently pushed back against the hallways wall.  Trapped, the hand ran up her thigh until Gias finger found Cassandras vagina.  A single finger penetrated her, whilst the others rested above her clitoral hood, Gia knowledge of her body honed through the intimacy of torture.


Cassandra new Gia was further asserting her control.  She made no effort to hide her anxiety as Gia moved her lips within kissing distance.  “Do you want to be dinner Cassandra?”  She asked.


“No.”  Cassandra replied timidly.


Gia backed off and allowed Cassandra to regain her balance and composure.  “Then never suggest it.  We will take what we want, no need to put ideas in our head.”  Gia turned down the hall and Anettas head disappeared from view with a startled yelp.  “Your Mistress will be back for Christmas Anetta.” She said, clearly aware of how close the two had grown.  “Come” she beckoned and opened the front door.


Cassandra realized she was not going to be given time to pack a bag or even cover herself.  She shuffled her feet removing her tacky slippers and followed her Mistress out into the snow walking briskly to the waiting town car over the frozen ground.


Chapter 8.


The journey in the town car took about half an hour.  As the cold and built up coast appeared and the landscape changed to the houses of the elite, Gia started to hum the Spanish song she always sounded.  Cassandra figured the music held some special significance of her lover and she was anticipating seeing him.  They had not made conversation and Cassandra felt a strange pride at being comfortable in the blue lace negligee.  “The song you always hum, what is it?  She asked, breaking the silence of the journey.


Gia stopped humming and turned from looking out the window.  “When Dalton first took me out of the compound I was raised in, he gave me a dress and a gold bracelet and took me to the opera in Spain.  Its the tune of the first song I heard free.”


Cassandra smiled appreciatively.  Gia was beginning to open up to her, which meant security and trust.  “Its lovely that you remember it.” She said as the car turned into the exclusive wharf which housed the boats of the uber wealthy and powerful.


As the car stopped Cassandra collected herself for a walk in her underwear.  Gia was composed as always.  “Im hoping to aid in your education today.  No matter what Dalton and I do to you, I want you to relax and be honest.  If you hold any desires back our efforts will be in vain.”  Gia exited the vehicle.


The walk was short.  For Cassandra, not knowing which boat they would board, she had to work hard resisting the chilled breeze that blew though her lace garment.  They approached a luxury liner at the end of the wharf.  A young man only a few years older than Cassandra stood in uniform and bowed his head to Gia as she lead the way as they embarked.  As she past the young man Cassandra guessed that he was an example of what happened to the male babies born in servitude to the Society.


“All the staff on this boat are Servants of the Society.”  Gia said as she walked deliberately along the deck to a curtained hatch.


“The boat must be in dock and travel around the world, have they never tried to escape.”  Cassandra queried, wondering how they didnt take freedom when it was so easily available.


“The Society is like their faith.  They have all they need; drink; fine food; adventure.  Theyre like sailors in the navy.  In for life.”  Gia opened the sliding hatch and a rush of warm air embraced Cassandra, finally free from the chilled coastal air.  The yacht was spacious and lavish with leather furniture and paintings securely fastened to the bulkheads.  Gia did not give Cassandra a moment of pause, she seemed eager to find Dalton below.  There was a shift in the floor, and Cassandra guessed they were merely waiting for Gia and her before they cast of to sea.  As they walked through the room to another door Cassandra eyed what she correctly guess was a giant gyro, its element was ornamental in design like a wrought iron fence from the Victorian period.  She knew that by lunchtime someone would be turning one it, slowly cooking alive.


The simple modern opulence of the yacht was not alien to Cassandras upbringing, nor did she expect less from Dalton and Gia.  Cassandra noted that it must have been decorated some years ago, as it lacked that freshness associated with the latest trend.  Whoever (probably long ago eaten) had decorated the boat had failed in their efforts for a timeless style.


“Tacky isnt it.” Gia commented, pausing before the final door.


Cassandra said nothing.


As Gia turned the knob Gia said for Cassandras ears.  “Remember Cassy, youre mine and I want to keep you.”


Cassandra frowned slightly baffled by Gia own kind of admission of sentiment.  As Gia opened the door a humming sound came from the room and Cassandra heard Dalton talking to someone.  As she followed Gia into the room she saw Dalton sitting in a chair leaning into his work, his tattoo needle in his hand.  The person whose shoulder he was working on sat with the chair reversed, so her large breast rested on the top of the back of the chair.  Like Dalton she was leaning over, but unlike Dalton her face was not looking up at Gia in worship; her eyes were glaring at Cassandra with a vindictive grin.


Stephanie Benson sat in all her curvaceous glory perfectly comfortable in her tiny red bikini.  It was the same one she had worn when she had tried to cook Cassandra, but it was decorated with white, fluffy tinsel; and she comically wore and Santas cap.  She was obviously dressed to be looked at, and the nearly finished tattoo on her arm indicated she had been there for some time.


“I want to torture her before we eat her.” Stephanie said looking directly at Cassandra and skipping any effort at introduction to Gia.


“When Ive finished Ms. Benson.” Dalton said casually.


Cassandra felt little apprehension.  It didnt seem likely that Dalton would turn on her on a whim, but in New York he had betrayed Alicia (his love pet) without pause or a moments guilt.  Perhaps destroying his House Keeper had put her on his bad side, though he had not shown it at the time.


Standing by her side, Gia placed her hand on the small of Cassandras back.  “I dont believe weve ever meet.  My name is Gia Eros.  I am Cassandra Blakes Mistress.”  Gia was polite, but had a formality to her voice.


Stephanie eyes narrowed and she looked at Gia.  “Youre that bitch who ate my kidney.”


Dalton jabbed Stephanie with his tattoo gun, seemingly by accident.


“Ouch.”  Stephanie said turning to look at Dalton.


“Sorry.”  Dalton apologized.  “You have to stay still.”  It was obvious she had no knowledge of Gia and Daltons relationship.  Most likely coming at Daltons invitation and expecting her crush on him to be for filled.  Cassandra could not see Gia allowing the likes of Stephanie to be intimate with Dalton.


Gia did not react to the insult, but took her hand away from the still Cassandras back and stood with hands together in front of her.  “Let me make it up to you Stephanie by giving you Cassy as a Christmas present.”


Cassandra felt uncomfortable with the direction of the conversation, but it was in direct contrast to Gias style.  The lack of reaction to the insult and the idea of Gia offering apology to Stephanie did not ring true.  Realizing the rouse she turned to Gia, “Mistress please Ive down nothing wrong.”  Cassandra had never lowered herself to pleading, save on Gias cross under duress.


Gia knowingly and with false bravado looked at her sternly, her eyes lacking the presence they held when she was actually displease.  “Go sit on the sofa and wait Cassandra.”


Cassandra acted defeated and slinked across the room to a U shaped leather sofa which curved around a mahogany coffee table.


“Ms. Benson, please understand I was very upset and your attempt to consume my possession.” Gia explanation lacked the sincerity and weight usually accustomed with her word.


“I have to take pills every day.”  Stephanie was getting angry.  “I cant even go to a real doctor to get them, because then I would have to explain why Im missing a kidney.”


Dalton butted in.  “We will fix that Stephanie.  Soon you wont have any problems at all.”  He put down his needle and gently blew on Stephanies shoulder, before giving it a gentle kiss.


From her new position across the room on the sofa Cassandra could feel the hidden rage in Gia as Stephanie leant over and kissed Dalton on the lower lip in thanks for the tattoo.  As Dalton rose from his seat; Stephanie parroted his action, but as she rose she ran her right hand over her large breast, showing of her new ink and signaling to Gia that her breasts were larger.


Cassandra marveled at her Mistress allowing her pride to be put into question by triviality. 


“Shall we have a drink, before Gia hands Cassy over?” Dalton said, gesturing for the standing women to take a seat with Cassandra.


“Lets make it quick, theres a lot I want to do to her before we have her for lunch.” Stephanie said as she took her seat next to Cassandra.  Dalton sat next to Stephanie, whilst Gia sat next Cassandra.  The two senior members of the party sealing the younger ones in.


Dalton produced a mobile phone and pressed a button as if it were a walkie talkie.  Cassandra guessed it was device especial for the yacht.  “Please bring in four scotches.”  Dalton said. 


Stephanie had turned her body so it was facing Cassandra.  She ran her finger over Cassandras shoulder, hooking her index finger on the closest strap of the lace negligee and pulled.  Cassandra was still staring directly ahead of her.  Stephanies hand slowly ran down Cassandras chest, between her soft skin and the lace until Stephanies thumb and index finger pinched her nipple.  Stephanie was looking intently for a reaction, when none came she dug her nails into the nipple.


Cassandra locked her teeth together and looked stoic, not giving Stephanie the satisfaction of a reaction.


Stephanie, clearly angered by the lack of response leant over and venomously said “Im going to hurt you so bad, youll be begging to eat my pussy.”


“You have no idea!” Gia said turning her head to Stephanie and looking at her with unquestionable contempt.


Stephanie removed her hand from Cassandra, taken aback by the sudden presence Gia conveyed, possibly noticing it had been absent until now.


The distraction came.  A young man, dressed in the same uniform as the one who had guarded the yachts entrance brought a tray of drinks.  As he picked up each glass Cassandra notice Daltons hand resting on the coffee table direct the sailor.  As the servant selected each glass Dalton subtle signaled to whom each glass should go.  Stephanie did not seem to notice as she was now cautiously looking at Gia.


“To issues resolved.” Dalton said and raised the crystal glass tinted brown by the scotch.  As everyone raised their glasses Cassandra saw the intricate etching in the crystal.  Daltons was a knight brandishing a sword; Gias was a lioness crouched to pounce; and Stephanies was a woman burning at the staked.  As the three other members drank she looked at her own; it was blank.


“Cassy.”  Gia said at her side.  “Drink.”


Cassandra obeyed but realized something was going to happen.


“Now that thats done can I take Cassy below?  Id like to…..” Stephanie was slurring her speech and her eyes looked heavy.


“Whats wrong Stephanie?  Dalton said turning his attention to the raven haired slapper by his side.


“I feel sleepy.”  She said, barely audible.  Her tone was dropping.


“It will wear of quickly.” He said.  “We want you to be nice and alert for Cassy.”  Dalton gently placed his hand on her shoulder and pushed back.  Her balance shifted she slumped back into the sofa and flopped.


“Why am I so…” she drifted asleep.


Cassandra breathed a sigh of relief.  She turned to Gia and smiled.  “Thank you Mistress.” She said.


Gia smiled back and ran her fingers through Cassandras hair.  “We made a deal with her father.  If she reneged the offer to eat you and apologized we were going to let her go.”


“And he agreed.” Cassandra queried, knowing that Stephanie would not be the type to refuse the offer of revenge.


“Hes relatively minor in the Society.  I guess like your father he choose prosperity over his daughter.”  Gia rose as Dalton began lifting the unconscious Stephanie out of her seat.  “Now remain seated, the drug in your drink will kick in soon and I dont want you to lose your balance.”


The comment was so casual Cassandra didnt realize its significance at first, but perhaps that was because her face was becoming flushed.  A sensation of warmth spread out from her stomach and seemed to intensify in her hands, feet and eyes.  As she turned to Gia, surprised that the game had more to it, the edges of Gias profile seemed to blur in with the surrounds of the boat and her red dress seemed to emit its own light.  “What did you give me?”  She asked, surprising trustfully despite her drink just being spiked.


Dalton was stripping of Stephanies clothes letting her lie naked on the floor and two of the sailor servants entered the room carrying a long metal shaft with offset bars and metal shackles.


“Just a little LSD.” Gia said watching the men work.


“What?!” Cassandra asked for clarification.  She was lying down on the sofa now, the motion of the water seemingly making every object in the room shift positions.


“Lysergic acid diethylamide.  Youll be fine.” Gia said.


The two servants lifted a naked Stephanie up and Dalton pushed the shaft beneath her body.  As they lowered her Dalton began closing the shackles around her wrist, one of the servants doing the same to her ankles.  The remaining servant turned a cog on the shaft and it elongated, stretching Stephanie out like she was on a rack.  As hastily as theyd prepared the spit, they carried it away, back to the room with the giant gyro.


“Do you want to do it, or should I.”  Dalton asked Gia.


Gia smiled seductively and walked to her lover.  She didnt answer the question, but passionately kissed him.  The intense intimacy lasted until it seemed like one of them would suffocate.  As Dalton broke away she drew back her hand and slapped Dalton across the face.


Dalton looked wounded, but collected, like he had been expecting it.


“I will do it.” Gia said, moving past the confrontation.  “And next time trash tries to kiss you….” Gia looked beautiful powerful at the release of her anger over Stephanie kissing Dalton.  Cassandras mind flooded with the terrifying thought of what she was capable of when truly unleashed.  As Cassandra looked at her in intoxicated awe she saw her Mistress gesture for her to come to her.  “Come Cassy.  We are going to teach you to want to feed.”


Cassandra crawled along the sofa to the edge and lifted herself up.  Her coordination was not impaired, but the once unstylish surrounds of the yacht seemed beautiful and full of wonder now.  She giggled.


“You think this amusing do you.  Come along.  Stephanie will only be out for a moment, her drug has a brief half life.”  She stepped forward and took Cassandra by the hand, guiding her over the remains of Stephanies slinky attire and pulling her towards the room with the gyro.


“What are we going to do?”  Cassandra said without a care in the world.  She felt so lucid the thought of her own body being placed on the gyro actually had an alien appeal to her.


“Youre going to cook Stephanie, and youre going to see how beautiful the whole process is.”  Gia said confidently.


Cassandra let her Mistress lead her to the next room to find Stephanie had already been mounted on the gyro, a ball-gag placed in her mouth, and a table with bowls and knifes placed adjacent.  As she approached the still unconscious beauty, Gia moved behind her and pushed her right up on the gyro.  In position Gias hands explored Cassandras body.  The sensation of touch on the LSD was orgasmic and Cassandra leant back into her owners warmth.  She gasped in pleasure as Gia, hands under the lace, began to stimulate her pelvis in concinnity to the ebb and flow of the yacht on the ocean.


“Pinch her nipple.  Wake our little treat up.”  Gia whispered through Cassandras erotic breathes.  Cassandra obeyed wanting more pleasure through her daze.  Out stretching her hand she pinched Stephanies closest breast.


Stephanies eyes bolted open, the drug short and temporary.  Her eyes darted around taking in her surrounds.  Immediately recognizing her predicament she screamed, and as she screamed Gia kissed Cassandras neck and enthusiastically increased the intensity of the fondling.  Stephanies distress brought more pleasure to Cassandra, and the LSD opened her mind to the experience of arousal through sadism.


One hand still grinding on Cassandra, Gia pointed a switch on the gyro.  “The switch turns on the heat… and brings you more pleasure.”  Gia said and stopped repetitive probing of her fingers.  Instantly wanting the pleasure to return Cassandra flicked the switch.  The element of the gyro creaked and started to emit heat.  Stephanie started to slowly turn on her spit.  As it began muffle screams sounded, and Gias hands returned to their work.  The pleasure, combined with the drug was an old trick to convert members.  Moments later Cassandra was breathing heavily again as Stephanie began to one-way process of cooking.


“Look at her eyes Cassy.”  Gia said, and the open Cassandra shifted her innocent gaze to Stephanies.  Their eyes met, and Cassandra felt delight at Stephanies look of desperation and panic.  There was no doubt in Cassandras mind that she was Stephanies god at this moment, and she wanted so badly to be a revengeful god.  “She needs basting.  Take the brush from the table and paint her with honey and spice.”  As the psychedelic experience continued Gias voice seemed to that of reason and guarantee of pleasure.  Without pause at the suggestion, Cassandra reached for brush and dipped it into the honey marinade on the table.  While Stephanie turned Cassandra began painting her body, slowly moving along the screaming, and twitching Stephanie.  Gia flowed with her, never ceasing to provide teasing pleasure by touch.


Once Stephanies body glistened; Cassandra, mind clouded, was at a loss for what to do.  Her eyes drifted over Stephanie and rested on her lunchs flat belly, stretched out and exposed.  After half a minute of watching the delicate muscles twitch and constrain Gia whispered.  “Do you like her belly?”  Gias words were accompanied by yet another intensifying of touch; bringing the idea of climax closer.


“Yes.”  Cassandra gasped.


“Not her breasts.”  Gia suggested.  Cassandra did not take her eyes of the belly, sucked in, in an attempt to escape the heat.  Gia took her focus as an answer.  “If you like it, how would you feel about eating it?”


Cassandra moaned in psychedelic ecstasy at the thought.


Gia kept Cassandra in front of the cooking Stephanie as she turned.  The entire time Stephanie cooked, Gia expertly kept her intern on the brink of orgasm, drawing the experience out and making it stick like a tantric craving.


“Let me come.”  Cassandra begged as the marinade covering Stephanies body sizzled and she turned a golden brown.  Stephanies screams had become rhythmic.  Every time she exhaled she wailed through the gag in her mouth.  It was a way of managing the in-escapable pain she must have been in.


“You can come after youve eaten your lunch.” Gia responded keeping Cassandra on edge.


“Please.”


“No.  Only after youve eaten.”  Gia kissed her neck again, obviously taking sexual joy in her interns excitement.


Chapter 9.


As Gia pulled Cassandra back from the warmth of the gyro the hither to unnoticed servants stepped forward.  Two lifted the gyro off at either end, whilst a third cleared the table so lunch could be placed there.  The interruption of the servants brought an end to the rhythmic stroking that had aroused Cassandra, but Gia now continue to kiss her neck and bare shoulders affectionately.


Dalton appeared in a doorway as the servants left.  “So, how did it go?” he asked looking at Gia.


He was not answered directly.  Gia realized her embrace of Cassandra, and the petite blond drifted towards the table and the opportunity of food enthusiastically.  Stephanie lay on her back, arms by her side; paralyzed with cooked muscles.  As Cassandra sniffed the sweet aroma of the meat before her Gia removed Stephanies ball-gag and propped her head up so she could see her helpless state.


Stephanies head had been beyond the element as remained pale.  She gasped in horror and sobbed.  “Please.  Ill leave you alone.  Just dont let her eat me.  I wont tell anyone about the Society, Ill just disappear.”


Gia stroked her lunches face and looked at her with omnipotence.  “What do you think Cassy?  Should we let her go?”


Cassandra didnt answer; she was hunched over her belly, watching the tantalizing twitching as Stephanies belly spasmed.  She licked the hot brown skin, tasting the marinade.  The LSD not only affected her vision and mind, but taste as well.  The juices which had simmered up through Stephanies skin tantalized her, and not waiting for her meal to be carved she bit down on the flesh.  Stephanie managed an exhausted gasp of horror as Cassandra furiously gnawed at the delicate tenderloin.


“A little feral, but we can work on her manners.” Dalton said and moved to Gias side.


Gia sighed.  “Its the drugs making her eat this way.  Normally shes very civil, you know that.”


Cassandra continued her feverish feed.  “I know.” Dalton said and kissed his lovers cheek.  “Shes go the appetite now.”


Gia watched with parental love as her intern demolished the delicate flat belly of Stephanie Benson.  As Cassandra started to feel full from the sweet meat her bights became shallower until she was nibbling at the edges of the wound on Stephanies belly.  Finally she stopped eating and straightened her back.  As she turned to Gia and Dalton, Gia stepped forward with a cloth napkin and wiped the juices from the edge of her mouth.


“Well done Cassy.”  Gia took her hand and started leading her back into he room shed come from.  “Now its time for your reward.


Cassandra didnt know what could be more rewarding than her revenge on Stephanie, but she followed as Gia and Dalton led the way.  The trio moved back into the room and Dalton continued further into the boat and Gia pulled Cassandra along.  They passed through another doorway and emerged into a spacious cabin with a flat bed.  Dalton began to remove his shirt and Cassandra, realizing she was about to be part of a sexual encounter, began to grow scared.


Gia, sensing her anxiety, stood in front of her.  “Were not going to hurt you Cassy.  This is your reward.”  She leaned in and softly kissed her intern on the lips.  It was a brief kiss, merely testing her consent to physical contact, and the sweet smelling soft Gia was accepted.  As she pulled back she gripped the hem of Cassandra negligee and pulled up, lifting the garment off hr intern.  Gia kissed Cassandra again, this time opening her mouth.  To Cassandras delight Gia tasted of strawberries, and she wondered how her Mistress managed this.  Gia pulled her towards the bed, where Dalton now la naked, his erect penis standing like a mast of a ship.


Cassandra straddled Dalton, her legs either side of this thighs and Gia again moved in behind her.  By pushing her pelvis into Cassandra bottom Gia shuffled Cassandra forward until Daltons shaft rest against the interns belly.  Cassandra could not see her Mistresses eyes, but Dalton looked at her with an appetite, and she wonder how long the Gentleman had wanted her.  As Dalton held his erection towards the ceiling, Gia hugged Cassandras chest and lifted her up.  “Youre a very good girl Cassy” she whispered in her ear, and then brought her pelvis down; their combined weight thrust the penis deep into Cassandras pink vagina.  Cassandra let out a nervous gasp of pleasure, and without pause or a chance to adjust Gia rocked both up and forward, teaching Cassandra the motion of sex.  After several minutes, Gia released Cassandra from her hug and the young college student drove her on body, eyes closed tight, grinding on her Professor.


Gia sat back and watched, gently tracing her fingers up and down over the smooth skin of Cassandras back.  Cassandra continued until Dalton let out a cry of pleasure.  Hot seaman seeped out of Cassandra unprotected vagina.


“Keep going.” Gia said, obviously in command of the act.


Cassandra obeyed and continued to rock backward and forward on Daltons shaft.  Daltons face became contorted from the friction he now felt, load realized, but Cassandra couldnt see as her eyes were still squeezed shut.  She continued a moment longer until her stomach twitched, warmth spread through her trailed by electricity and she moaned in ecstasy as she experience her first orgasm though sex.

She didnt have a moment to ret as Gia thrust into her and lifted her off Daltons spent penis.  She lifted her up and flopped her by her lovers side, spooning her.  Cassandra lay catching her breath between the two lovers.


“Holy shit, she learns fast.” Dalton said as he gasped for air.


“Cassy remarkable, arent you Cassy?”  Gia said stroking Cassandras silhouette like you would pat a cat.


Cassandra rolled over and nestled her head in her Mistress bosom.  In her intoxicated stat, her memory drifted back to the sight of Stephanies belly.  Instinctively she wormed her body lower until her head was parallel with her Mistresses toned belly.  Cassandra started by kissing it; then licking it; finally she playfully bit it.  It was not a deliberate action, but lust had been tainted in her by the LSD.  After several moments pretending to feed on the belly she had a moment of lucidity as Gia giggled.


“She wants to eat me.” Gia said.


Cautiously Cassandra shifted her gaze up the bed to Gias and Dalton questioning looks.  She worried she had crossed the line.


Gia sat up and pulled Cassandra into a kneeling position.  Gias hand massaged her pets sticky vagina and she looked intently into her eyes.  “Its ok Cassy.  I want to eat you too.”


Cassandra, despite the haze in her mind, realized she had acquired an attraction to her Mistress.  Women were food now.  She did not back away from looking in her Mistresses eyes.  The pair stared intently at one another, as if testing to see whose hunger was greater.


Dalton interrupted the contest.  And Cassandra later realized coming close to beating her Mistress would have resulted in becoming dinner.  “Gia.  Stephanie will be getting cold, and you and I havent eaten yet.”


Cassandra, distracted turned to get up, but her Mistress pushed her down on the bed.  “Rest until we get back to shore Cassy.  Youve done very well.”  Gia rose, and accompanied Dalton out of the room.  As Cassandra snuggled into the bed to rest in her drug haze she heard Stephanie start to scream again.  The screams seemed so normal to Cassandra now that she began to slowly drift asleep.


Chapter 10.


Cassandra awoke to the sound of her bedroom door opening.  She did not remember coming home, nor going to bed.   Through tired, blurry eyes she saw the outline of the petite Anetta back into the room carrying a tray.  “Anetta?” she said, sitting up.  She instantly regretted it.  Her head throbbed and her mouth was dry like it was packed with cotton buds.


“Its two oclock in the afternoon.” Anetta said placing the tray on the cabinet beside the king size bed.


“What day?”  Cassandra asked rubbing her eyes and then trying to straighten her hair with her fingers.


“Christmas day.”  Anetta said and passed a glass of Orange juice to her Mistress.


Cassandra took it and drank it quickly.  She was very thirsty.  “Thank you Anetta.” She said after gulping half the glass and put it down.  Anetta was still sitting, expectantly.  Cassandra was still recovering from her dosing of LSD the day before and her mind was slow, it took her a moment to realize Anetta was waiting for something.  “Oh.” Cassandra sounded remembering her gift for Anetta.  She leant over and reached for the cabinet the breakfast tray rested on.  From its draw she removed a small package and offered it to Anetta.


The little Maids hastily snatched for it and started tugging at the ribbon.  Behavior she would not have displayed in front of any other person save Cassandra.  As she pulled open the box her eyes grew wide and her finger hooked and lifted the golden chain.


“Merry Christmas Anetta.” Cassandra said delighted to see the emotion the gift bought.  A tear ran down Anettas cheek.  Nervously she tried to undo the latch to put it on.  Cassandra leaned forward, still feeling a little disorientated, and gentle took it from Anetta.  She undid the latch and leaned over her little Maid from her position in the bed, fastening it around her neck.  As she pulled back she kissed her Maid on the check, tasting the tear.  “Youve earned it Anetta.  You will look after me, and I will look after you.”


Anetta picked p the pendant as it hung around her neck before lunging at Cassandra, this time imitating the contact.  She hugged her Mistress and squeeze tight.  “Thank you Mistress.”  Anetta said and boldly kissed Cassandra on her cheek.


Cassandra giggled.  “Ok.  No duties today.  We can do whatever you want.”


Anetta smiled back at Cassandra and rose from the bed.  As she did so the small T-shirt she was wearing rose up with her chest.  Cassandra caught a glimpse of the delicate outline he of the petite Maids belly before the garment dropped back down.  Her arousal was instant and her mouth began to water.  Ignorant of her Mistresses newly found desire Anetta skipped out of the room to watch Television downstairs. 


Cassandra was still as she disappeared.  She did not want to harm Anetta in any way, but the moment served as a lesson that she was no longer a cannibal under dourest.  Her class mates and friends were food to her now, and her hunger would take some adjustment.




The White Glove Society 6: Easy Money


By ninja5




Introduction.


Ivy was not thinking that the padded leather shackles that suspended her had been custom made for the device.  Nor was she thinking of the commitment the couple had made having an entire room dedicated to the giant pot she hung above.  Her concern was more to do with the silk gag in mouth that prevented her screaming for help and her tiring legs as she held them above the boiling water.  Already her muscles were starting to give way and she knew soon she would not be able to keep her feet out of the bubbling broth.


Chapter 1.


Shorter than average with sensual cures; a round face surrounded by long brown hair; and gentle muscle tone all exaggerated by the little red dress she had been fitted for.  Ivy posed by the painting as the men in tuxedoes and the women in glamorous gowns paraded around the exhibit.  The Art on display didnt strike her as particularly good, not worth a true students time to even to glance at, yet the sophisticated crowd of Tokyos elite paraded themselves and examined the art whilst drinking sake; Champaign; and nibbling caviar.  She had been hired to stand by the piece of art in her tiny red dress and attract a buyer.  Every once in a while she would look over at the other girls to see their strategies for attracting customers.  Several of her counterparts had made up stories about the art and tried to invite the guests to purchase a painting, others like Ivy adopted poses.  The girls pay for the evening increased tenfold if the painting was bought.  Ivy stood still, hands folded in her lap trying to appear submissive; guessing that the wealthy and powerful would be more excited by something they could dominate.


Prostitution was illegal in Japan, yet it was a 2.3 trillion yen industry, and represent 0.5% of Japans gross domestic product.  Loop holes existed which gave the sex industry life, but intercourse in exchange for money was explicitly frowned upon.  For discretion, and the clients privacy a cover needed to be created.  All this Ivy had learned from University, but the reality was repressed men, pent up and frustrated who forgot how to treat woman when doors were closed.


Ivy had taken the job with the exclusive escort agency to pay her tuition at the University of Tokyo. Being naturally graced with beauty and a lovely body meant she had made good money.  Usually she just accompanied successful, but socially awkward, men to functions or on dates.  This was her first assignment were she may be required to do more than just offer companionship to a client.  Her reluctance to sell the painting was in part due to her nerves.  The clients visited the paintings, and if they like the girl standing next to them they could buy the painting and receive the company of its attendant for an evening.  If caught in the company of the young lady, the clients could merely claim to have won the favor of the young lady with them.  The Escort agency kept no records of clients, or of the girls.  Everything was done in secret seemingly to protect the reputation of the clients, and it paid very well.


“The blondes and redhead are always more popular than us brunettes.”


Ivy was startled by the slender and beautiful woman who had appeared by her side.  She was standing in front of the painting examining it, the first to do so all evening.  “American?” Ivy asked, not sure if this women was one of the working girls or one of the clients.  The absence of a red dress suggested she was a potential client.  She wore a short black dress that showed of long shapely legs covered in black stockings.  Her hips were narrow, but her waist even thinner.  She had two perfect small breasts and delicate muscle tone on her shoulders, even her collar bones had appealing shape, on display in her strapless dress.  The woman appeared elegant and she was poised with grace, but on the left corner of her mouth twitched as if irritated.  Ivy, having had a cousin with Tourettes immediately recognized the tell tale signs of a nervous tic.


The woman turned from the painting, her light wavy brown hair bouncing back into shape.  “Formerly American.  My husband is Japanese, so that means I have to be Japanese.”   Again her mouth twitched in an unconscious motor response.


Ivy remembered the reaction of her first Japanese boyfriends parents when he took her to meet them.  As she looked at the woman she wondered if how someone so beautiful navigated such occasions with the twitch.  Those of pompous upbringing often looked for any excuse to bring down someone so enviable.  Too many traditional Japanese nervous disorders were considered a curse, or weakness.  “They can be a harsh people at times, but when it comes to desire, were very exotic to them.” 


Across the room a commotion was accompanied by an attendant was removing a painting.  A redhead girl, no older than nineteen, followed a gentlemen and the attendant to the exit.  She had just been bought.  “Some more than others.”  The woman said, and Ivy couldnt tell if she approved or disapproved of the practice.  “Youre older than most of the girls here.”


“Twenty-five.”  Ivy admitted.


The woman smile politely.  “Id like to stay here until my husband notices my hovering at your painting.  Unlike most successful Japanese men, he desires more than sleeping with teenage girls just out of their virginity.”


The directness of the woman was in contrast to the other clientele, most of whom seemed to examine the painting and sneak looks at the girls as if they were about to commit the ultimate act of taboo.  Ivy guessed that her consent to let her husband sleep with another woman was perhaps dependant on her choosing his partner.  The woman was staring at the art, but crinkled her nose in disgust.  “Theyre not even trying anymore.  This painting is terrible.”  The woman turned and smiled as if about to laugh.  The light heart nature of the woman put Ivy at ease, and it was strangely refreshing to see the mannerism of a Westerner other than the European girls working alongside her.


A short; overweight; and drunk Japanese man in a tuxedo stumbled into Ivys view as she turned back to her pose.  Upon making eye contact she immediately regretted it.  The man stumbled directly towards her, his white shirts tails un-tucked.  The woman at the painting tilted her head, somehow alerted to the advance by checking the scene through her peripheral vision.


As he drew close, the man said something in Japanese neither woman could understand, clearly having drunken too much Sake.  He wobbled in place looking Ivy up and down grinning.  Ivy tried to remain composed and looked forward, not wishing to engage the man who was making the scene.  He turned his attention to the American woman in the short black dress survey her shallow curves.  He mumbled something in a deep drunken voice; again Ivy couldnt make it out.


“Saruwatari” The woman said calmly, naming the fool, but not turning to speak with him.


“Foreign peach.” The man slurred aggressively and reached forward to grab the womans buttocks.


A hand intercepted Saruwataris hand.  At first he looked angry but as he turned to face the obstructer his face turned white and his eyes wide.  “Komatsu!”  He said, naming the six foot Japanese man who clutched his wrist.  The muscular man said nothing.  Ivy saw security get into place from across the room, but they made no effort to approach.  Komatsu narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip of the mans wrist.  Saruwatari cried out in pain and started to apologize in Japanese, begging for forgiveness.  The woman still hadnt turned around; she seemed to know how the confrontation would end.  She turned to Ivy.  “Dont worry; you wont be going home with this fool.  Saruwatari was just leaving.”


“Yes. Yes.”  Saruwatari said through the pain, knees bent.  The tall Japanese man let go of his the drunkards wrist and Saruwatari backed away bowing in apology before heading past the waiting security out the exit.


Ivy looked at the Japanese man who didnt need to even straighten his suit.  He was handsome and muscular (like a gymnast) and his white collar was low enough to see numerous green and red tattoos around his neck.  He looked as though he was capable of handling most situations.  He stepped towards the American woman and placed his arm around her chest, affectionately pulling her off balance so she leaned back into him.  Public displays of affection were not common in Japanese culture and usually indicated passionate love.  Ivy saw the woman take the mans hand, their wedding bands touching.


“I like this one.” The woman said, and the man turned his gaze to Ivy.


Ivy felt nervous at the stoic gaze.  The man merely nodded at Ivy and then turned to one of the wondering organizers and repeated the nodded.  The couple broke their embrace and an attendant came and removed the painting carefully from the wall.


“My husbands name is “Komatsu Takeshi.”  The American woman with the tic said as an attendant removed the painting from the wall and carried it away.


Ivy, guessing Komatsu was a Japanese Japanese turned to face him and bowed.  She smiled gracefully as Komatsu bowed back, again put at ease with the respect she was being treated with despite her station.  “My name is Ivy” she said in English.


“Will you join us Ivy?” The woman asked gesturing for her to follow the painting out the exit with the couple.


Ivy hesitated for a moment and the American woman picked up on it.


“Timidness is for the little Japanese girls who shy away from sex Ivy.”  The woman said. 


Ivy stuttered in her motion to move towards the couple, but as the American woman extended her arm for Ivy she forced herself to seem comfortable.


The woman chuckled to herself as they began to walk, arms linked.  Komatsu walked by their side like a security guard and the crowd parted to let them through, the couple seeming to have some influence over the other party goers.  “My Japanese name is Kumiko, but you may call me Kimberly since we are both American.  And thank you for not staring my tic.”


Chapter 2.


Her mouth dropped open.


“You disapprove?”  Kimberly whispered in Ivys ear as the two women watched Komatsu remove his white shirt from their position lying on the large bed.  Ivy had correctly guessed the gymnasts body, but had not been prepared for ornamental dragon tattoo that completely covered Komatsus upper body, its serpentine tail wrapping around his torso.  Several scales and tendrils had been drawn to complement both jaggered and straight scars.  The dragons body had partly been disfigured by a circular wound with a red aerial (a gunshot wound on his left pectoral) where fairy tales say the heart is.  On his right shoulder the cheese-grater texture indicated a healed large and serious burn.  Ivy gasped at the realization that at some point in time Komatsu had been on fire.  Ivy nervously looked at Komatsus right hand.  The upper part of his pinky was missing, a tell tale sign of the Yakuza.  The reaction of the drunkard, and the space given to him as they left suddenly made sense to Ivy.


“Ivy” Kimberly said from her side, and Ivy tuned away from Komatsu to face her.  As she did so Kimberly place her hand around the back of her neck and lent in to kiss her.  As she pulled back from the kiss Ivy instructed “Lay still.  Just watch.”  Ivy backed away and stretched out along the edge of the bed in the red lace underwear shed been wearing under her dress.  As Komatsu climbed onto it the bed he did not head for Ivy but crawled toward his wife, kissing her legs and then thighs as he worked his way to her midriff.  There he pulled away the tiny panties shed been wearing under her black dress and licked at her sex.  Kimberly started breathing hard and clutched Komatsus short hair with her fingers, holding him in place.  Ivy realized that her company (as far as she knew) was to witness the act of them making love.  The act didnt seem tawdry as the couple grew more excited by each other.  They seemed passionate and Ivy watched silently, in part happy her record as being chased despite her profession would remain intact.  Despite her self-consciousness she felt intimidated by the expertise the two showed.  They were experienced at pleasing, and their attention was solely on each other.


After Kimberly was brought closer to climax Komatsu pulled his head away and quickly drew his body up so the couple were face to face.  Komatsu was hung in contrast to the myth about Japanese men and with knowledge of her body thrust into her.  Ivy noted that despite heavy breathing Komatsu made no sounds, whilst Kimberly groaned and vocalized her pleasure.  The sex was fast and involved drawn out thrusts, but from her own experience Ivy knew Komatsu had gone down on her so they would be in sync when it came to climax.


The sex itself did not take long, Komatsu coming only seconds after Kimberly.  Passion spent Komatsu slumped onto of his wife and kissed her neck affectionately.  Kimberly giggled, indulgent in the attachment her lover expressed.  “Do you want to eat now, or should we shower first?”  She lifted Komatsus head and looked into his eyes.


Ivy watched, but she could not discern and indicating of preference from the silent man.  Kimberly seemed to however.  Whether a subtle turn of the mouth or, or movement of the eyes gave her the answer she did not know, but Kimberly began to rise from beneath him.  Ivy, unsure of her function rose with them, but as the couple moved to leave the bed Kimberly said, “Just wait here Ivy, well be back shortly.  Make yourself at home.”


Ivy hid her confusion, but was happy; it was easy money just watching. 


The couple walked naked to the adjoining bathroom and Ivy slumped back on the comfortable bed as the sound of the shower started “Weirdos” she said, when they were out of earshot.  She examined the room.  The painting shed been standing beside rested against the far wall, canvas hidden.  The décor of the bedroom was stylish, and she could see Kimberlys Western taste everywhere, but the lamps, furniture, and carpet all had the Japanese/French labels so desired by the upper class of Tokyo.  Whoever Komatsu was to the Yakuza, he was paid very well.  Ivy knew how much money she was getting for tonight, how much the escort agency charged for her services was another magnitude again.


From the ensuite Kimberlys groans could be heard.  The couple was at it again.  Ivy decided the second time would take longer, and she was curious to explore the apartment.  She climbed off the bed and walked silently on the carpet out of the bedroom into the hall in her red panties and bra.  The apartment wasnt dark, dimmed lights illuminated her path past a study and dining room.  At the back of the apartment was the entertaining suite.  Ivy clicked the light switch and lit the room properly; she wanted to see how the couple entertained.  There was no television or stereo.  Three armless Vienna sofas lined an enclosed pit fireplace which dominated the centre of the room.  Above it the silent fan of a smoke extraction exhaust lay still, and the chimney that must have come out the other end was hidden.  A large cauldron sat in the centre of the fire place and its rustic feel was complemented by the slate tiles.  Obviously the couple entertained around the fireplace, though it was not economical by design.  Ivy marveled at the opulence of the room; from the earth toned walls to the fusion art (not like the painting shed been standing in front of) that blended the modern and feudal aesthetics of the room.  The only unharmonious feature of the room was the industrial switch, which hung from the ceiling on a cable so it could be positioned anywhere.  Ivy guessed it was to raise and lower the cauldron based on the wire that hung above it.


“Do you like it?”  Ivy whisked around quickly to see Kimberly standing behind her wrapped in a towel.  She had not expected the shower to end so soon.


“Its.. Aw… Its very nice.” Ivy stuttered lost for words.  Kimberly was dry but her hair was still wet, whatever the couple had been up to in the shower had been cut short. Perhaps they had wanted her company and Kimberly had come to find her.


“Its our happy place.”  Kimberly said walking around Ivy the running her fingers over one of the sofas seductively.  “My tic, never twitches in this room.”  Kimberly removed her towel, standing naked between the fire pit and Ivy.  “Come here Ivy.” She said.


Ivy reluctantly moved forward, fearing that she would have to earn her money after all.  She moved to Kimberly and lent forward to kiss her.  The act of contrition was interrupted when Kimberly put her hand over Ivys mouth.  Ivy was confused.


“Theres no need for that Ivy.  Wed like you to do something else for us.”  Kimberly reached over to the blind spot in one of the sofas and removed a metal and leather arrangement of chains and straps.


Ivys confusion grew, and this time unease was added to it.


“Hold your arms out please.” Kimberly said.


Ivy realized the contraption in her hands were shackles and took a step back.  “Um…. I dont… this is not on the menu, I dont do these kind of services.”  Ivy took another step back, but hit something both solid and soft.  Komatsu was standing directly behind, blocking her backward retreat.  His hands came up and clutched Ivys shoulders.  Ivy gasped and stared at the missing half of his finger.


“Tender, little Ivy.  You have no idea whats on the menu.”  Kimberly said, and gently clasped Ivys wrist and moved them to a submissive position in front of her body.


Ivy held still, for the first time fearful of Komatsu and what he was capable of.  “Please.  Im sorry, I just want to go.”  Ivy said, but her plea did not halt Kimberly as she fastened the shackles to Ivys wrists.


“Services have been paid for, and services will be rendered.”  Kimberly said, and tilted her head to the side with a smile.  She looked terrifyingly beautiful.  “Open your mouth.”  Kimberly produced a silk scarf is a knot in the middle out of nowhere.


“No, please…….” She did not get to finish.


Kimberly swiftly pushed the scarf into her mouth and leaned in to tie it behind Ivys head.  As she did so Ivy, felt the grasp from Komatsu intensify as if to warn her not to resist.  The couple was practice at team bondage.


Ivy whimpered through her gag unpleased with the turn of events.  The couple had seemed beyond being taken in by her looks, but now Kimberly was relishing in them.  Both of the womans hands came up and tested Ivys healthy breast, applying gentle pressure.


“Lovely.”  She said, and them glided her hands down the conforms of Ivys body to her waist and then hips.  As she did so she bent her knees, dropping down to the floor.  When hand hands past Ivys hips her fingers curled around the lace strapping of her panties and pulled down.  Once past her broad hips the elastic had no effect and Kimberly was merely guiding them past her thighs towards the floor, testing the suppleness of her flesh as she did so.  She rose staring intently into Ivys nervous expression, leaving her bra intact.  “It isnt apparent is it?  Your kind never expects it.  But in retrospect, it will be so obvious; and youll wonder why you didnt scream.”  She reached for the switch which hung from the ceiling and pressing the button called from the chain that hung over the cauldron.  It came without Kimberly breaking her stare into Ivys eyes, growing in apprehension.


Komatsu, ever silent, lessoned his grip on Ivy as Kimberly fastened the latch to the centre eyelet of her shackles.


“There are two strategies in this situation.  One is to keep your feet in the water till it grows hot and then remove them.  The other is to hold them out of the water so they dont slowly cook as the temperature of the water gently rises.”  Kimberly smile in again in powerful exquisiteness.  “Both have the same result.”  She clicked the button on the pulley and Kimberly arms began to rise above her head.  A moment later she was on tip toes, then she lost contact with the ground, her feet kicked at the air and she began her journey to her new station above the cauldron.  She made no effort to hide the discomfort she felt as her own weight stretched her body as she hung helpless over the cauldron.  She didnt scream until Komatsu came forward with a cigarette light and ignited the charcoals in the pit below her.


Ivy whimpered rhythmically in distress.  With her arms suspended above her head and her body pulling down against the shackles, her chest had a vice like grip around it.  She had to lift her body up with her shoulders to get a lung full of air.  But her shoulders were not the only muscles aching with fatigue.  Shed been lowered over the cauldron till her feet had been dipped in the water.  At first she had left them there, but as the temperature of the water increased shed had to lift them out, Kimberlys cryptic comment suddenly making sense.  She knew she would not be able to keep her legs bent and raised forever.  With the difficulty breathing and the ever seemingly increase weight of her legs, she knew soon she would have to straighten out and dip her feet.  The water was only getting hotter.


“She has wonderful breast.” Kimberly said from her position lounging on one of the sofas.  Komatsu was wrapped around her, stroking her affectionately.  “Its not too late, do you think Gia would like another cow.”  She turned her head to her husband.


Komatsu shook his head, indicating she would not be spared.


“Pity.”  Kimberly said and after a pause “Shes doing very well.  Its slightly annoying; Im hungry.”


The couple turned their attention back to Ivy who had long ago realized this wasnt just a simple act of bondage.  For a moment her left calf gave way and her toes dipped in the water.  She screamed through her gag and pulled her foot out.  The water was unbearable now, nearly at boil.  Tiny bubbles were appearing along the metal surface of the cauldron and rising to the surface.


“It wont be long now.” Kimberly said and reached around behind her body for her husbands penis.  She tugged on it gentle and glided her hand over his stiffening member.  “Any second now.”


As Kimberly finished speaking Ivys shoulders failed to lift her body up so her diaphragm could pull the air in.  She choked and in desperation straightened her body.  She wailed, short of air, as her feet plopped into the water.  Her eyes bulged in their sockets and she thrashed about, unable to find the strength to lift her feet again.


“There we go.”  Kimberly said, and stopped arousing her husband to reach for the button.  From her relaxed position we consigned her victim to be submerged.  The chain on the pulley wound slowly down and Ivys muffled screams intensified as she was lowered into the cauldron.  Ivys body convulsed and splashed the near boiling water around.  Her rhythmic whimpers now replaced with a scream from every breath.  She was completely absorbed by the searing pain and could not see Komatsu roll on top of Kimberly, his penis erect, aroused by her suffering.  As she received her husband Kimberly released the button and Ivy was left thrashing about, submerged to her naval.  As the effects of being cooked set in Ivys resistance to the heat grew less, and as the water came to boil she hung near unconscious cooking whilst her captors made love to her reflex cries and twitches of pain.


Chapter 3.


“Ivy sweaty.  Wake up.”


Ivy felt her face being slapped gently by a soft hand.


“Ivy honey.  Youre missing the best part.”  It was Kimberlys voice.


Ivy forced her eyes open.  She was still in the room, but she felt strange.  Her shoulders ached and she could feel the cool shale flooring against her back, but nothing more. “Why cant I feel my legs?”  She looked up at Kimberly.  She had gone into shock, and her mind did not recall the necessary information to bring about the flight instinct.

“Your legs are cook through Ivy.”  Kimberly said.  She was lying on her belly looking at her prey as if she was the object of her affection.  “Look here.” 


Kimberly placed her hands behind Ivys head and lifted it so she looked down her body.  At her feet Komatsu knelt, one of Ivy legs in his arms.  His head was buried in the sole of her foot and Ivy heard a gnawing sound.  “Whats he doing?” Ivy asked dazed.  As if on cue Komatsu bit down again and tore at a strip of flesh.  As the meat was stretching out Ivy saw him wrap his lips around the exposed flesh and bight down.  From her state of shock Ivy didnt scream, but through slurred words asked “Is he eating me?”  She looked up at Kimberly who was cradling her head gently and smiling with fondness.


“Yes Ivy.  Hes eating you.”


“W..Wh…Why?”  Ivy asked.  Unable to process the information she was absorbing.


“Because youre beautiful Ivy.  Komatsu and I eat beautiful things.”  Kimberly paused and then looked at Ivy sternly.  “If I eat too will you scream?”


Ivy still couldnt comprehend the situation.


“Ivy?”


The edge of Ivys vision was fuzzy, and periodically bright dots would appear overlapping her vision.  She felt weak and just wanted comfort.  The only comfort to be had was in Kimberlys approval.  “No.  I wont scream.”  Ivy licked her lips.  She felt thirsty.


“Good girl.”  Kimberly said, placed her head down and crawled along the floor till her face was in line with Ivys thigh.  A moment later the sound of Komatsu eating was joined by Kimberly as she delicately nibbled away at Ivys thighs.


Ivy tried to watch, but the effort of raising her head on her own was to great so finally she lay still as the couple ate their fill.


The White Glove Society 7: The Good. The Bad. The Necessary. (Part 1)
By ninja5.


Introduction.



“All right” Kaley clapped her hands twice, “Thats it for today. Good work.” The ballet teacher dipped her head to the class, and then turned to her things by the back wall. The class of about a dozen of Harvards selected dancers walked about the room chaotically. The murmur of polite exchanges and sighs of relief drifted into the background as one student eyed Kaley Morris with an unusual (and secret) appetite.

Cassandra Blake stood at the back of the class as the students drifted out. Shed recently only been permitted into the exclusive first division class after a friend made a sizable donation to the ballet program on her behalf. At first Kaley had frowned upon her presence in the class. Cassandra did not have the skills the other girls, many of whom had dedicated their life to the art. But the donation meant that Cassandra could learn, and as she worked and increased in skill, every subtle smile of approval from Kaley fueled her fantasy.

Cassandra had been guided into a world of decadents by sensualists from a secret Society, and since shed seen Kaley dance; her lust had fallen upon her beautiful ballet teacher. As the last student drifted out of the room Cassandra nervously walked towards Kaley. She stood at the front of the private room removing her ballet slippers; she did not see Cassandras silent approach. “Miss Morris?” Cassandra said softly.

Kaley bolted upright, startled by the proximity of her student. She composed herself “Oh, you startled me Miss Blake.” Her voice was polite, but not friendly. She turned her attention back to removing her slippers. “Youre improving, Ill give you that. You obviously danced up until recently. I can see old habits returning.”

Cassandra eyes the muscular legs as her teacher stretched down. She followed the supple flesh up to the firm buttocks. Her teacher did not hear the quite sigh she made as she straighter herself and the gentle detail in her belly showed. Each individual muscle creating a delicious rise and fall as it molded around the next muscle in a sculptured delight.

Cassandras mouth started to water, but she asked anyway “I was wondering if youd like to get a coffee?” Shed said, nervous like a teenager asking a popular boy out.

Kaley turned and leant her back against the bar running along the back wall, chest sticking out. The move was showy, but Kaley was obviously very pleased with her body and had the confidence that came with it. Perhaps she could tell by the inflection in Cassandras voice that there was a sexual motive behind the request. As she put her weight on the bar, her belly tensed flat, and Cassandra felt the warm moisture of arousal, her chest flushed (though it was covered by a sweet shirt). “I dont socialize with students.” There was an air of superiority in Kaleys voice, and she did not make eye contact, which meant she did not notice Cassandras lick her lips as she eyed the ballet teachers body.

As Kaley raised her head to look at her student to push home the point, Cassandra raised her eyes to meet her teachers, her purveying undetected. “Ok. Ill see you tomorrow then.” Cassandra stepped away still facing Kaley Morris as if hopeful for a last minute change of mind.

“Miss Blake.” Kaley called as Cassandra left the dance studio.

“Yes” Cassandra said turning back hopefully.

“Your Aplomb needs work. Try and improve it during tomorrows class.”

Cassandras head dropped disappointed. “Yes Miss Morris.” She left the studio conflicted. Cassandra did not make any effort to hide from herself her lust for her meat, but she knew it was probably in Kaleys best interest to keep her distance from her.


Chapter 1.


“No she wouldnt come out for coffee. She doesnt socialize with students.” Cassandra had taken to calling her Mistress almost every day since her turning. Gias advice seemed to have no limit and Cassandra found if she explained a situation clearly, Gia would come up with the most delightful solutions.

“Just give me her last name; Ill have someone collect her for you.” Gia voice was confident as always and casual even when speaking of abduction.

“No Mistress, I have to do this on my own or Im never going to learn.” Cassandra walked along the edge of the bleachers of the practice football ground. Harvards team was not their but a visiting team from Oregon was doing their prep for the game tomorrow.

“Sweetie, youre just starting out. Everyone needs help when they start, its how you learn. I had to do my first stalk on my own and it took me two years.”

“Youre first stalk was the Autumn Estate Manager, and you usurped her.” Cassandra chuckled and felt a buzz at knowing one of Gias secrets. She had been the House Keeper at the Estate in her early days. Through a master-stroke of manipulation Gia had turned on the Estate Manager and served her up as dinner and then taken her place. Despite flaunting this small power through knowledge over her Mistress she knew she wouldnt be punished.

“It shouldnt be difficult to find her last name. A Google search will probably give it to me.”

“Mistress no! I want to seduce her like I did you.” Cassandras voice had a sentimental tinge to it. Through her liberal captivity, and the rewards given to her she had become quiet emotional for her early days with her Mistress. The memories of the torture and uncertainty at being dinner now seemed like an initiation into a limitless future.

“Cassy, you didnt seduce me. I saw a girl of great potential caught up in a helpless situation. The only way you could seduce your ballet teacher is if you provoked the same feeling through her love of dance.”

Cassandra was silent.

“Are you good enough at ballet to do that?”

“No.” Cassandra said sadly.

“Then I would suggest another type of ploy.” Gia paused for a moment. “Ill arrange a visit to your class from a friend of the Society. He is not one of us, but he has certain proclivities which means he travels in our circles. If your teacher sees you with him, she may come to you.”

“Thank you Gia. I have to go, Im meeting Randy.”

“Ok. I love you Cassy.” Gia said in parting.

“I love you too Mistress.” Cassandra hung up the phone, the journey along the bleachers completed. Randy Kennedy stood in front of her smiling in his Harvard football team jacket. Perfect hair; perfect face; perfect body; and annoyingly confident. “I thought the Harvard team wasnt allowed to watch the visiting team practice?”

“There just training. Theyre not practicing plays. Besides, the teams coach is a big fan of my great uncle.” Randy grinned. Being a Kennedy opened most doors for him.

Cassandra turned from Randy to his entourage of one. “Hey Gredlar. Whats up?” Cassandra smiled at Randys hulking friend who had risen onto the team this past year. He had been the substitute quarter back, Randys understudy, but his hulking size meant he could clear almost anyone out of a runners path. Playing a new position hed easily gotten a game. He was not what Cassandra perceived as intelligent, but he had kinetic instincts and his presence deterred those who wanted to take Randy down a notch for being so smug.

“Hey Cassy. You look real pretty in your dance clothes.” Gredlar had been firmly told by Randy that Cassandra was not to be treated in any way like a piece of meat. Randy had told Cassandra that every time Gredlar thought about doing something bad to her, he had been instructed to say something sweet. It was Randys strange way of bringing the two together so they could hang out.

“Thanks Gredlar. Do we need to get you something to take the edge of your urges?” Cassandra stepped forward and ran her fingers over Gredlars massive biceps. Shed taken to flirtation with Gredlar, not through attraction, but as a means of offering him affection which would not be reciprocated in a sex crime. She did the same for Randy. The behavior had started at the request of her Mistress who wanted Cassandra to make the real world a little more accessible to Randy.

“No. I dont indulge before a game. Need my Mojo.” Gredlar paused. “But its after the game thats when we get to celebrate. And thats why were here.”

Cassandra turned back to Randy. “Win or lose the opposing team is going to celebrate.” Randy surveyed the field and then pointed to a group of cheerleaders stretching along the boundary line. “The question is which one do we take for our little celebration. We cant get close enough to check them out without causing a face-off with the other teams players.”

Cassandra knew what Randy wanted. “You want me to go over there?” She asked making it official.

“If you could.” Randy smiled and is eyes shone with attraction at Cassandra. Not in an attempt to seduce her, but out of habit. Randy had never had a girlfriend he didnt eat (or try to eat), and so was slightly retarded when it came to dealing with women as equals. As much as he was helping Cassandra live her new lifestyle, she was helping him deal with women in a manner that wouldnt draw attention when he worked around outsiders.

“Ok. What do you want; a picture?”

“What I want is someone with stamina. Someone whos going to survive having their limbs amputated and organs removed.” Randy looked intently at Cassandra, his dark side looming as he divulged his intent. The plan as revealed didnt turn Cassandra on; in fact she found Randys hobbies a little beneath what Gia had offered her. Randy (despite his breeding) and Gredlar lacked the sophistication some of the other members of the Society displayed.

Cassandra hid her distaste and was not worried for her own safety around him. She knew Randy would never practice his arts on her; she was protected by Gia. If her Mistress was to ever turn on her, it would be a personnel encounter between the two of them. “Ok. Healthy, with stamina. And just a touch of fighting spirit.” Cassandra turned to walk around the boundary line to the gaggle of cheerleaders, as she did so she winked at Gredlar. The wink struck at Randys ego and bought Gredlars insatiable hormones to the surface. Cassandra was beginning to see how Gia controlled the men of the Society by playing them against each other, even though all they did was eat women like her.



The walk to the opposite side of the field was short and the teams officials did not worry about Cassandra as she walked to watch the cheerleaders. It was not ballet, and Cassandra hoped she was not becoming a snob as she watched the visiting cheerleaders run a rough rehearsal of their routine. All of the girls bodies were honed and tight, any would make a beautiful companion for Randys surgical table, but she had to look for something that would entice Randy and Gredlar, similar to the way Kaley had caught her attention. It could be the smallest thing; an inflection in the voice; a hint at liking rough sex; a trusting nature. Cassandra studied the girls, eliminating the more plain looking ones from contention. The girls broke routine and all started jumping up and down in a combination of mock celebration and warm down. After a moment they seemed satisfied with their rehearsal and the centre girl moved forward and turned. “Ok. Run a lap and then come back.” The Head Cheerleader turned Ninety degrees and started running, all the girls taking off after her. Suddenly Cassandra was at jeopardy of being left alone without a prize name to take back to the boys.

A single cheerleader remained and she was smiling at Cassandra. “Hi, hows it going?” She said friendly. Her body language was open, she seemed extraverted and trusting.

The boxes were being ticked in Cassandras mind. “Youre not running?” She said without answering the cheerleaders question.

She was a blond shorter than Cassandra and she had wavy blond shoulder length hair and a pretty face with a big mouth and big brown eyes. “No, Britneys a pushover.” The cheerleader said referring to her leader. She was wearing her Oregon Ducks uniform, a tiny green and black skirt with a crop top. Cassandra worked hard not to stare at her tanned midriff and ruin the friendly encounter. “Im Violet; Im from Tigard, Oregon.” The girl walked forward and smiled, her body bubbling with friendly energy.

“Hi Violet, Im Cassandra, I……”

“Where you talking to Randy Kennedy, the Crimsons Quarterback?” Violet interrupted Cassandra mid-sentence. The smile was large on her face, and Cassandra had the urge to pause and see how the young strumpet would cope keeping the smile if kept waiting.”

“Yes.” Cassandra replied, suddenly thinking her work would be easy.

“Is he really JFKs nephew?

“Great nephew.” Cassandra corrected. “Hes studying medicine.”

To Cassandras dismay the smile on Violets face grew larger. “I just think the Kennedys are the best. Do you think I could meet him?”

Cassandra had gone over to the cheerleaders with an entire ploy invented. She would pretend to ask questions about dancing and training, all under the cover of her Ballet studies. None of that seemed required. Violet was a fish jumping out of the water into the boat. “What are you doing after the game tomorrow?” Cassandra asked after giving Violet another look over, to ensure she was as beautiful as she first perceived. Her tight tanned skin over her fit and toned ample muscle suggested fitness and stamina, as well as healthy eating.

“Nothin” Violet paused. “Well I can get out of hangin with the girls.” Violet was creeping towards Cassandra with eagerness.

“Well Randy is having a small party back at his place after the game; if you like I could tell him about you.”

Violet seemed to have reached her peek of excitement. “Yeah that would be great. I mean, thanks Cassandra.”

“Call me Cassy.” Cassandra stepped forward and handed Violet one of Randys business cards. Give him a call at about Eight PM to make sure its Ok to come over. Its a kind of a cool-down thing he does after a game, so dont tell anyone.”

Violet nodded enthusiastically as Cassandra handed her the card and then marveled at it.

“Ill let you get back to it. See you tomorrow Violet.” Cassandra stepped back and the ecstatic Violet placed the card in her sport top, before waving with dancing fingers and taking of around the field to catch her team mates. Cassandra stood in place, marveling at how stupid people were. She entertained the notion of how the populous would react if they ever learned about the White Glove Society and their practices of eating women. Before she headed back to Randy and Gredlar she saw Violet run past them standing by the bleachers. Violet turned to her side and waved at the boys, again with dancing fingers. Cassandra decided she would not tell them how the mythos around Randys family had scored them an easy meal. She would make them think she was magic.


Chapter 2.


Cassandra felt a little nauseous as Gredlar picked up Dakota like a baby and rocked her in his arms as if trying to put her to sleep. The scarred stubs of flesh where all four limbs had once been disturbed her, but Dakotas heavily pregnant state directly unhinged her. Dakota was Gredlars fuck-pet, a girl taken and eaten but left to live out her existence helpless to the insatiable needs of her owner. The crippled girl whined in distress as Gredlar sang “Mary had a little lamb to her”, an erection visible through his cargo pants.

“Dont stress about Dakota.” Randy said to Cassandra bringing her a glass of water as she sat in Randys living room. “She went insane months ago.”

Cassandra took the glass of water and then looked into Dakotas eyes. She had a desperate mania in her stare. “What about her baby?” Cassandra said, concerned like any normal woman would be.

“Were sending it to Saudi Arabia to be raised, and keeping Dakota to milk.” Randy not use to entertaining women other than to seduce and trap them was at a loss to comfort Cassandra. “We ate Dakotas cousin. The family was pretty, so the baby should be too. Itll make a great piece of meat when it grows up.” Randys attempted assurances were as inept as his compassion.

“Just tell Gredlar to put her away, he looks like hes ready to fuck her in front of us.” Cassandra said motivated to give Dakota some compassion, and concern that Violet might arrive without having called first.

Randy, despite his heritage of leadership obeyed Cassandras order. “Gredlar, take Dakota out back to your room and put her down for the night.”

Gredlar still rocking Dakota stopped singing and started walking to his room. Cassandra guess when they got there he would probably force himself on the pregnant pet behind closed doors. The act of sex would not sate his appetite for long; he was frustrated at the loss to Oregon.

“You seem a little distant Cassy. You worried about getting caught?”

Cassandra looked up at Randy from her seat and gave him a reassuring smile. “No. We never get caught.” She said in reference to the Society as a whole. “I think I feel guilty.”

Randy startled in his expression. “What do you mean?” He took a seat next to Cassandra on the sofa and lent in.

Cassandra turned, confident in her feelings, “The time you met me at the Autumn Estate was my first experience with the Society. To be honest I thought I was going to get to screw some hot guys.” Cassandra paused.

Randy smiled at the memory of Cassandra trapped in her slinky bikini, which shed worn to impress him, at an Estate filled with cannibals.

Cassandra saw the chance to give Randy a dose of normal affection despite the topic of conversation. She leant forward and placed her hand on his. He looked slightly nervous, but Cassandra knew it was only through someone like her that he would learn affection.

“We are at the apex of our society, so we can do what we please, but sometimes the things that we do imply were rather……… crude!”

“Im not sure I follow.” Randy said, Cassandras contact calming his ego so that he listened intently.

“Raping and brutal mutilation of a victim is not the same as seducing, capturing and taming one into an oven.” Cassandra stroked the back of Randys hand with her fingers drawing him into the intimacy that would follow. She raised herself up and leant in, her face close to Randys, the distance between them diminished, but not the tension she had created. Randy was in a comfortable place, experienced with woman as he was. Cassandra was replying on the fact that being something he hadnt stalked for sadism she might have the upper hand however.

“You think Im crude?” Randy said trying to be suave despite the description of his surgical practices.

But Cassandra had learnt her confidence from Gia, and the waver in his voice confirmed her early seduction. “Sometimes. You need to shape up if youre ever going to make it outside the Societys world.” She could feel heat radiating off Randy, a signal that she too was flushed with the moment. Randy stayed still, no doubt used to womens advances and clearly wanting Cassandra to make the final step of the prelude to a kiss.

Cassandra knew Gia would never forgive her if she let Randy have her so easily. She relaxed her body despite her attraction to Randy and slumped back into her seat, not indulging in the kiss.

Randys earlier look of surprise returned.

“Youll get there Randy.” Cassandra said, blowing off the moment and implying that Randy confidence had failed him. She knew from her phone conversations with Gia that she wanted her to have some effect on his life. When Cassandra had developed as an adolescent shed noticed a change in the way men looked at her. Her education into the Society offered another period of sexual empowerment, and she planned to develop her skills like her Mistress had.

Randy looked confused and a little hurt feelings he would not have had if he didnt admire Cassandra. The realization that she was important to him combined with her criticism was intended to drive home her message of becoming more sophisticated in his methods of acquiring his victims. His education was interrupted by his mobile phone ringing. He lent forward and pulled it from the pocket of his slacks. A smile grew over his face, “Violet. Yes my friend told me about you.” Randys confidence had returned like Cassandra expected it always would. What was important was that it returned to be used with his education.

Cassandra could hear the excited chatter from the speaker on Randys phone.

“Yeah, you can come over.”

Cassandra raised her finger to interject.

“One second.” Randy put his hand over the receiver.

“Do you really want to bring her hear straight away? Shouldnt you get to know her a little first so her reactions mean something?” Cassandra pushed the point, she was eager to have some influence over Randy to report to Gia.

Part of Randys practice charmed was his compliance with womens wishes. “Hey Violet, change of plans. Would you like to go out?” Randy smiled as he heard the excited conformation. “Great, Ill come by and pick you up.” Randy looked excited, the intimacy with Cassandra already forgotten at the excitement of a stalk.

Cassandra didnt mind so long as he didnt become immune to her. She still had the advantage that he could never follow through with his lust and feed on her. With luck she would be able to influence his habits more to her liking. She had come to realize what Gia searched for in her indulgences was a conception of her victims psychology. Once psychology was in play, intelligence in her actions followed, and as she learned from people, the intricacy created sophistication and offered education. It was something she intended to use from the start to fend off the consequences of her actions on her victims.

Randy collected the keys to his sports car. “You gonna be here for the meal Cassy?” Randy said as he rose to collect his victim.

“No, I have to go home and work on my Aplomb.” Cassandra rose and stood beside Randy who was still and looking at her intently. Cassandra realized that despite the momentary distraction of Violet, the intimacy of her advances had lingered over. She smiled at him.

“Youre a smart girl Cassy. Too good to eat.”

Cassandra was slightly thrown by Randys confession. “Go seduce Violet Randy” she replied, not sure what to make of the possibly permanent development of Randys respect. Despite her physical attraction to him, she knew his eating habits were not those of her Mistress, and that her Mistress would not permit her to compromise on her lifestyle for a man.

Randy nodded and walked out the front door.

Cassandra, out of habit, picked up her finished glass of water and took it to the kitchen. As she returned to the living room to collect her things to go home to Anetta she heard Gredlars downstairs door slam open.

The worst slavery had to offer happen. Gredlar hastily stormed into the living rooms wearing no pants. “Fucking bitch.” He yelled, agitated as he paced backwards and forwards ignorant to Cassandra shock at his behavior.

“GREDLAER!” Cassandra yelled in shocked, and as an order for him to cover himself. Michael Gredlar stood in front of her, penis erect, angry for some reason. Gelatin like fluid covered his crotch and was mingled with blood.

“Bitches water broke whilst I was fucking her.” He said oblivious to Cassandras insistence on modesty.

“What!” Cassandra yelled horrified that anger to Dakotas situation would be an annoyance to him. She pushed past him and ran down the hall to the room of Randys house she had never entered. She was oblivious to the surgical tools and table which furnished the room and served as Gredlars decorating and stared at poor Dakota as she wailed in pain in the otherwise soundproof room. Dakota stared at her through her insanity, what humanity she had left seemed to understand her situation and was pleading for help.

Gredlar having calmed through his outburst move to her side, his pants still missing.

“Call Randy.” Cassandra said in a panic.

“What?!” Gredlar said his voice rising in pitch. “If you interrupt him, he wont bring home any meat.”

Cassandra breathed deeply and gathered her panic into angry resolve. “Gredlar” she said through curled lips, “We dont harm babies.”

“Fuck the baby, lets just kill her.”

Cassandra turned and rammed her knee into Gredlars groin. The heavy weight buckled and collapsed to his knees with a squeal. The act calmed Cassandra and she moved to Dakotas side, instinct telling her to comfort the deranged girl. “Its going to be Ok Dakota” Cassandra said stroking her brow. The kindness took the edge of the poor slaves desperation. Cassandra had a sickening feeling as Dakota stared at her as if she could bring her mercy. Cassandra realized she had to protect this child and immediately pulled out her mobile phone to call Randy back from his seduction of the simple Violet. Gredlar was still on the floor wailing selfishly.


Chapter 3.



Cassandra sat at the bar, watching the bar-tender hitting on a couple of sluted up co-eds on the other side. Up until recently she wouldnt have recognized the rehearsed manner with which the bar tender plied his trade. The girls were older than Cassandra but they were buying every line he dropped, caught up in a fit of giggles as the free drinks kept coming. Up until her first visit to the Autumn Estate and meeting Gia, she realized she was just as naive, but now she saw people playing games from every angle, their Ids needs forming their motivations. She knew she was no different, and at the moment she felt just a dirty as the worst of them.

Randy had returned upon her request, but not without take-away. As he entered his home he carried an unconscious Violet in his arms, his experiment in seduction canceled. Gredlar glared at Cassandra with rage as she assisted in the birth, the first she had been privy too. When the process, cut short through the application of a C-section, had been completed Cassandra took the baby in her arms and nurtured it, whilst Randy stitched up the unconscious Dakota (her suffering not yet over). The baby girl cried its first moments in the world a shock and the sudden realization of where the Societies servants came from made Cassandra felt dirty. Randy made a call, and an hour later a woman in neat clothing came to collected the washed and still crying baby girl, to be taken away overseas to be raised.

Cassandra tapped the tall shot glass on the bar. The bar-tender looked over his shoulder and apologized to the two girls and came to serve Cassandra another drink. As he poured the measure of top shelf vodka into the glass Cassandra, having already had several, leant forward and said to him, “You do realize Im not twenty-one, dont you.” She said daring the bartender not to serve her. All she really wanted was to be judged and condemned for something so she didnt have to feel so guilty. She rocked backward and forward on her stool, clearly feeling the effects of her four shots.

The bartender put the bottle back on the shelf and pushed the glass towards Cassandra. There was no flirtation, not like with the other girls. “Pretty girls are good for business.” He said. There was no hint of showing his attraction to Cassandra, but she had been on campus long enough to know when it was there. Most likely he could tell by Cassandras expression she was not interested in him. He simply nodded and turned away, heading back to take his pick of the two girls. As he did so Cassandra tired of the play being acted out before her and turned to see what was happening in the rest of the bar.

What looked like three Math majors all turned away as Cassandra turned to survey them. They were sitting in a booth and obviously had been checking her out. She smiled at the notion, and realized she was now the type of girl that carried baggage, and would generally be considered no good. Behind them in the next booth were a couple looking deeply into each other eyes and talking animatedly. They made Cassandra feel sad. The closest thing to a boyfriend she had was Randy, and as she had seen tonight he was deranged by his upbringing and the grandiose station people held him in. In the next booth were two plain looking girls, and they too seemed close. They made Cassandra think of her strange friendship with Anetta, her little Maid. Cassandra felt sadder thinking that Anetta would never be her equal. Shed been retarded and brainwashed by her upbringing as a servant.

“Maybe you shouldnt be drinking.” Cassandra turned to the womans voice that had approached her directly from the entrance. She was Gias aged, mid to late thirties, and like Gia she had maintained her looks. She wore black pair of business slacks (boot cut), a white shirt and a black vest. She looked like a cop, but she wasnt carrying a gun that Cassandra could see. “Howd you get a drink anyway?”

“Us pretty girls are good for business.” Cassandra raised her shot glass and in defiance to the natural authority the woman had and sunk it back, grimacing at the strength and trying not to show her inexperience at drinking.

“You really think theyd risk the fine just for one pretty girl?” The woman looked part Hispanic. She definitely had some ethnicity too her. She was over six foot tall and slender with and narrow but attractive face. She looked like she could be quiet expressive when not in her current authoritarian mood, but whilst in that mood looked as though she could handle herself in confrontation. “You seem to get into a lot of places without trying Cassandra Blake. How is that?”

Cassandra tried to assess the situation. “Are you a cop?”

“No.”

“Then how do you know my name?” Cassandra, not having all her faculties was relying on the anger she felt from her conflicted feelings.

“I was wondering if I could ask you a few questions Miss Blake?” The woman was bold.

“I think you should leave.” Cassandra said turning away from the woman.

“I think we should talk.” The woman quickly responded.

“Then I think I should go.” Cassandra said and started getting up.

“Do you need a lift?” The woman persisted.

“Look, Im underage and drunk. The last thing Im going to do is get in a car with a strange woman.” Cassandra collected her bag and pushed past the woman.

The woman did not stay behind, but followed Cassandra as she left the bar. “Ive changed my mind. I want to buy you a drink.”

“Fuck off.” Cassandra snapped.

“Have a drink with me, or Ill call the police and tell them Randal Kennedy and his House-mate are murdering a girl in his home.”

Cassandra stopped dead in her tracks.

“Its only been an hour and a half. Whatever theyve amputated will just about be cooked. I imagine they will be sitting down to eat it about the time the cops bash down the door.” The woman stood triumphant, having captured Cassandras full attention. She gestured to the back of the bar and an empty booth. “Come on Miss Blake. Your bartender friend can keep an eye on us, youll be perfectly safe.”

Cassandra not willing to risk betraying Randy and Gredlar began to walk to the booth, eyeing the woman cautiously as she pushed past her. The woman went to the bar and ordered two drinks, both non-alcoholic, before walking towards Cassandra as she sat on the edge of the booth seat, ready to run for the exit should she have to.

“Who are you?” Cassandra said, firmly and with the intent to report this woman to Gia to be dealt with.

As the woman sat she pressed her lips and touted at the question, as if Cassandra was foolish to even ask. “Miss Blake I prefer you didnt know. Im just an intermediary after all, and your Mistress has a habit of eating the messenger.” The woman towered over Cassandra even sitting down. She took a sip from her drink and smiled politely, “Have you ever wondered why the Society doesnt eat whomever they like.”

Cassandra frowned not comprehending the question, from her experience they almost certainly did.

The woman observed Cassandras confusion and offered an explanation. “Why not eat a movie star or a playboy centerfold.” Finally the womans expressive nature was being displayed. The simple inflection of her hands emphasized her words and she continued. “Why havent the Victoria Secret Models been rounded up and subjected to the most depraved indulgences of the Society members. The reason Miss Blake; the thing that keeps the Society members in check, is the very people who allow the Society to function.” The woman reached into her pocket and pulled a gold badge out of her pocket. Cassandra recognized it from her days with her father on one of his campaigns; it was a gold NSA badge. “We protect the anonymity of the Society members and they adhere to keeping a low profile. Its not in the interest of their victims, but it means the world can keep turning without the long standing corruptions of the elite causing a mass hysteria of the people.”

Cassandra still eyed the woman cautiously, but realized she was in no immediate danger.

“We protected your father, like we protected the Presidents and wealthy who were members. You may not have realized, but knowing that you too would become a member when you came of age means we have been keeping an eye on you too.” The woman rested her hands and then took another sip of her drink, allowing her information to sink in.

“You obviously want something from me.” Cassandra said, trying to get to the point, but her intent to get to the bottom of this reveal was perhaps at the cost of acquiring more information as to the background workings of the Society. She looked again at the NSA badge, memorizing the five digit Id number on it.

“Someone you are very close to is upsetting the balance of power.”

Cassandra knew what the woman was saying “Gia.” She said slightly shocked. She had never perceived Gia ever having to answer to anyone, not even Dalton her owner.

“Your Mistress is laying out a plan to extend her reach of influence over the world. Since she has no ties to the outside world; no family; no country of allegiance; no accountability outside the Society, we would prefer she not succeed in her endeavor.” The woman was not giving Cassandra any details. Perhaps she herself did not know what Gia was up to. It was possible she was just a messenger.

“What do you expect me to do?” Cassandra extended, trying to say as little as possible. If this woman was NSA she had to give her as little detail as possible. Cassandra realized with what they knew about her it was most likely her phone and home had been tapped, and her movements monitored. The woman probably knew the name of every girl Cassandra had been involved in killing.

She smiled as if Cassandra was an innocent for not picking up on the premise of her ploy. “We want you to usurp her Miss Blake.”

“Excuse me.” Cassandra said rhetorically.

“Use your time to gain influence in her Estate, and when you are secure in your position, usurp her; and indulge in her flesh.”

Cassandra mouth dropped at the womans intention to have her eat her Mistress. The expression on the womans face indicated she was very serious, and not at all squeamish at insisting an act of cannibalism. “Gia Eros will be dealt with by the end of the next fall. If you are still loyal to her then Id say youll find yourself at the mercy of whoever takes her place.” The woman dropped the friendly act. “Youll probably end up as dinner; or perhaps a breeder; or if youre unlucky youll end up like the reporter Rosalita and never be allowed to die.”

Cassandras anger was kept in check by her fear of what she was being told.

“Youve been warned Miss Blake.” The woman rose leaving her drink and walked to the exit without looking back.

Cassandra was left in the booth staring into space.


Chapter 4.


Gia Eros sat in the front row of the fashion show beside Roberto Cavalli. He sat in an attempt to appear relaxed, but the tension in his legs betrayed his nervousness at the reception his show would bring. Gia placed her hand on his thigh in reassurance and smiled without turning her head away from the girls who paraded along the catwalk an arms throw away. She had seen several dresses she like, some for herself and some for her House Keeper Lilianna. Cavalli had a habit of releasing his designs six months before other designers collections came out in spring, which would mean her dresses would be new come autumn. In addiction she was viewing the models, captivated with one in particular. Her body was lean, but Gias favorite cut of meat was seldom affected by waif weight, and the girl had an enticing range of variations of the vogue expression. Gia wanted to see her perform on her cross as she tested her with her silver needle.

Her meditations were interrupted by a suited attendant tapping her on the shoulder. Annoyed, but not showing it, she turned her attention away from the beauty of the show. The attendant silently apologized through gesture and expression and handed her a telegram. Gia nodded in thanks and turned back to the show curious. She sent telegrams but did not know anyone else who did. She opened it and noted the bordered “Urgent” label at the top centre of the message.

Gia.
Had a visit from NSA.
Badge Number 34931.
Need to talk securely.
Cassandra.

Gia looked back to the show giving no indication her mind was gearing itself for trouble. The model she had been admiring reentered the catwalk again in a dark brown short dress. As her long legs strutted down in stilettos her ankle rolled causing her to stumble momentarily but quickly recover, her expression giving no waver in light of the fumble. Cavalli tensed his fists at the blemish on an otherwise perfect display of his designs. Gia leant over subtly and whispered in his ear. “Dont worry my old friend. Ill take that one off your hands.”


Chapter 5.

Finding a place that sent telegrams was not an easy job. The task made more difficult by being inebriated and without transport. Rajesh the Indian taxi driver had made close to thousand dollars driving her to various dispatches and money exchange booths in the early hours of the morning. Finally Cassandra had tried the airport and succeeded in sending a dispatch to Gia. She hoped that the telegram was such an antiquated method of communication the NSA would not be able to trace or intercept it. Cassandra wished she could attribute her allegiance to Gia down to pure loyalty, but she knew the formidable task of challenging her near omnipotent Mistress played a role in her commitment to Gia. Despite the threat from her own Government, Gia seemed like the more dangerous sole to cross. A night of drinking, stress and no sleep had taken its toll. She could not concentrate on the instruction given by Kaley Morris as she walked along the line of students on the balance bar. Her voice rose to an authoritarian yell as she passed Cassandra, clearly displeased with her performance. Unhinged and too exhausted to be vexed Cassandra nervously shifted her head to see if the attention of her teacher was still on her.

“Miss Blake” Kaley snapped “Eyes forward, try to get something right today.” Her scathing review of Cassandras tired efforts was cut short by the sound of the studio door opening and closing.

“You should go easy on the girl; shes clearly been kept up all night by something my dear.” The man spoke with a Baltic accent and wore a white suit and tied with black vest. He was in his late Fifties and his blemished face showed a proclivity to not protecting his skin from the sun.

Kaley Morris, graceful even in shock, turned her body to face the man. Her students could not see the humbling effect the proclaiming had on her. She knew his name to be Antoli Burkov, a Lithuanian master who had retired at his ballet peak and consulted at academies for exorbitant fees. “Chef Burkov……..” Kaley could not finish without a pause. She took a deep breath. “Girls to station” Kaley said and clapped her hands. The dancers all turned to face the visitor, who clearly didnt need an invitation. The girls posed and Kaley glided to the head of the line waving open arms, presenting her students.

Antoli bowed his head at the respect and then flurried his hand as if to demonstrate the grace of the art he had master. “Forgive my intrusion young Mistress”, he said to Kaley. “I have an urgent message for Miss Blake from a mutual friend. I trust my interrupting your class is proof of its urgency” He turned his gaze to Cassandra.

Cassandra had heard his name in ballet circles, but had never met the man nor seen him dance. She guessed he was the “friend” Gia had spoken of whom would help gain Kaleys attention.

“She looks like she could rest; perhaps I could give her the message whilst you conduct your class. Antoli gestured for Cassandra to take his side and he sat on a chair near the door of the studio. Cassandra turned to Kaley and bowed before walking over to the seat man. As she approached him he opened his arms and kissed her on the check. As he did so he whispered, “Laugh like we are close.”

Cassandra did her best moving back from the affection with the politicians chuckle shed learnt from her father. Antolis smile was much more genuine and they both took at seat. Kaley continued with her class, though visibly self conscious with Antoli watching.

“Chef Burkov, Im afraid Ive never had the pleasure of seeing you dance, but I have heard of you. Are you Gias friend?”

Antoli smiled, “Gia is rewarding my visit. I am at your service my meile. Tell me; how I can help you ensnare this dance mistress of yours.”

Cassandra thought for a moment. After seeing what had happened to Dakota and her child she had no present inclination to claim Kaley as her own.

Antoli seemed to pick up on her hesitation. “Something wrong my dear?”

“I saw them take an abducted womans baby.” Cassandra tilted her head and smiled as she said it, a ploy to throw of the serious nature of the point she had just raised.

“My little meile, do you doubt they will care for the child? All of the Society servants, all of them, are healthy and satisfied creatures. The baby will be cared for with acute attention to filling the role it is most suited for. It will not be abused with idiotic television and teen music; nor poisoned with fast food and soft drink. If it accepts the discipline that guides it, it may live a long a healthy life will with exorbitance and luxury.”

Cassandra knew the justification the Society members made for their acquiescence of slavery. It was a lie she had tried to convince herself of. Antoli was clearly a fan of the Society. If he was not a Society member then perhaps his indulgences differed from sexual cannibalism and slavery; or perhaps, Cassandra realized remembering a rumor she had heard as a younger dancer, he preferred those activities with men. “Cassandra, understanding a little with whom she was in bed with, felt a little more confident. “Ive changed my mind about taking my ballet teacher. Im moving on.”

Antoli looked shocked. “Oh no you dont. Im afraid Im under specific instructions from your Mistress to have you carry on as usual.”

Cassandra was taken aback. “What has she told you?”

“That you are under scrutiny, and that you are to carry on as you would as though you are not being watched.” Antoli reached into his pocket and produced a telegram. “She thought sending it directly to you would arouse suspicion. Read it, and obey?” Antoli looked back at the class which was close to wrapping up.

With apprehension growing Cassandra read the telegram:

Dear Cassy.
Take your Ballet teacher as your own.
Maintain appearances at all costs.
I will collect you shortly.
Love Gia.

Cassandra folded the note twice and hid it from sight. She had been given her instructions, and whatever Gias solution was her role had been set for her. By practice she instantly composed herself, “Very well Chef Burkov. Join me in a ploy to have Kaley Morris come to my house for dinner. You neednt attend the actual date.” Cassandra had fantasized about getting Kaley into the basement dungeon in her house ever since shed been turned, but now it seemed like bad idea.

“As you wish my meile.” Antoli said wistfully.

Kaley clapped her hands as she always did signifying the end to training. Instead of removing her slippers and leaving like she always did she glided over to Antoli and Cassandra who both rose to greet her. Antoli would give his view of the class, and Cassandra would invite them both to dinner at her place where Kaley would become a permanent resident.


Chapter 6.


Kaley lay asleep like a fairytale princess in stark contrast to the sterile and cold basement. The heavy steel shackles on her wrists and ankles made the retro fifties sundress tell a tale of sexual submission. Cassandra nervously shook the fourth shackle for the third time, clearly nervous that when she awoke she would escape.

“Shes not going anywhere anytime soon my meile.” Antoli said from the top of the stairs. Hed come to Cassandras house under the guise of mentoring Cassandra in abduction; but more likely was nervous that she would make mistake and have her prey escape. “You should have stripped her before shackling her. Or do you want her awake when you unwrap your toy?”

“I only went through with this because Gia said to. Recent events have changed my proclivities.” Cassandra said, the fear of being caught encouraging the adrenalin that fueled her confidence with the Man-eater Antoli. She did not mention her recent bad experience with Randy and Gredlar where an innocent baby had been taken off to a life of a piece of cattle or slave. She had learnt; no matter how erotic an idea like a sex slave is; the situation in reality may be extremely disturbing.

“Well it is done. You have your beautiful ballet teacher as a pet, and I will acquire a new toy to play with as payment for services rendered.” Antoli grinned the sadists grin that plagued so many of her equals. She was beginning to hate it.

“Do we have any further business Mr. Burkov?” Cassandra wander him gone so she could get some rest before Kaley woke and her life became even more complicated.

“If you are happy, my meile; then we are done.” Antoli clicked his heals together and dipped his head ignoring Cassandra attitude.

“Anetta will show you out then. Im afraid I need a moment.” Cassandra called up the stairs, though rude not to show him out, she was in fact acknowledging diligence over Kaleys predicament. She believed seeing this would make him happier than a friendly farewell.

“Take care Cassandra Blake. And mind youre Mistress, seldom is it seen but she has a furious temper.” Antoli turned and left the tiny silhouette of Anetta fluttering past the doorway to show him out.

Cassandra gazed down at Kaley; beautiful and peaceful, about to wake into a nightmare. She bit her bottom lip realize that her desires carried a death sentence for the adored. “Jesus Cassandra” she said to herself. “Whats going to happen next?”

Her mobile phone rang the Doogie Howser MD theme song; her personalized ringtone for Randy. “Oh fuck me!” she exclaimed and immediately regretted it. Kaley stirred on the floor, nearly bought to consciousness by her frustrated words. “What is it Randy” she whispered, answering her phone.

“Why are you whispering?” Randy said on the other end of the line.

“Im busy. Call back tomorrow.” Cassandra said and went to hang up the phone.

“Wait. Wait. Wait.” She heard and pulled the phone back to her ear.

“Gia said you have to go to a dinner party with me. VIPs only and very formal. Shes just flown in and wants you to be there.”

“When?”

“Tonight. Make yourself your usual stunning self and Ill pick you up in about an hour and a half.” Randy hung up.

Cassandra felt weak. She took one last look at Kaley before walking up the stairs and locked the soundproof basement door, leaving Kaley to wake up alone. Anetta approached her from across the room; she could tell from Cassandras expression that she was needed. “I have to go to a party tonight. Can you help me get ready quickly?” Cassandra asked the question, but to the brainwashed Anetta it was a command to be happily obeyed.

Anetta smiled, happy to serve her Mistress. “What kind of party is it?”

“Im not sure. Randy just said very formal.” The smile on Anetta face increased. She was susceptible to what Cassandra called the Princess factor. The closer to dressing Cassandra up like a princess she was, the more pleasure she got out of the task. “Im going to go have a quick shower. Just get everything ready.” Cassandra turned up stairs, he steps an effort with her lack of sleep.


Chapter 7.


Cassandra had tried so hard to encourage liberties in her little Made Anetta, often in vain. A single tear rolled down her check and she picked up a tissue and blotted it before her makeup could be blemished. Anetta had selected a long slender, black evening gown with a v-cut neck line. The dress hugged her shoulders as tightly as her waist, and though of a style in fashion, what made Cassandra cry was Anetta concentrating hard on her hair. Instead of curled, flowing hair; or a bun; Anetta had braided Cassandras hair into a platted pigtail. Anetta had creatively made Cassandra look like a Norse Valkyrie. She could have easily been a stylist in a high price solon or studio, but instead her upbringing had confined her to have no possession, or even to desire having some. Cassandra knew accepting the servitude of Anetta was not the worst thing she had done by far, but the genuine loyalty she got from her Maid was the most reliable thing in her life.

As Anetta finished Cassandra turned around in the swivel chair and took both of Anetta hands. “Its perfect Anetta. Gia will love your work.”

Anetta smiled, please with herself.

“I want you to take the rest of the evening off, but you have to spend your time thinking.”

Anetta looked expectantly for instructions on the mental exercise.

“If you could have anything in the world, what would you like?”

Anetta opened her mouth to start speaking.

Cassandra cut her off. “Not something to help you serve, but something for yourself, and not a book. Something youve always wanted.” Anetta nodded and the doorbell rang. Randy had arrived. “Go answer the door, Ill be right down.” As Anetta scurried off to get the door Cassandra made one final check in the mirror, her marks of fatigue had be removed. She rose slowly in the dress and downstairs heard Randy talking to Anetta. Cassandra hurried, fearing his charms may cause Anetta to have a fit of embarrassment. Though come to think of it, Anetta had never seemed to have an attraction to any men, on TV or in real life. The thought was quickly put to rest and she round the corner at the base of the stairs and approached Randy, waiting at the door in a black tuxedo.

“Fuck me.” He said out of character starring at Cassandra.

The dress hugged her young body save the slit up the right hand side to allow her to walk. The low cut neckline and open back showed enough skin to clearly indicate how good she would look naked. “Calm down Randy, youve seen me in less.” She said putting in her diamond stud earrings on the fly.

“Yeah, but you were already unwrapped then.” He said referring to the time she had liberated him from the late Stephanie Bensons steam room; or perhaps he was referring to the bikini she had been in when they first met. “You Ok?” he asked sensing something was up.

Cassandra knew she should be conservative with her recently founded hesitations to the Societies practices, but she knew it inevitable that he would figure it out soon anyway. “Im tired; Ive got an abducted woman in my basement; my best friend has servitude ingrained into her; and my torture loving Mistress is going to take one look at me and figure out I have hesitations about our lifestyle.” She left out the part about choosing Gia over her government. Randy probably knew nothing of the matter.

Randy looked surprised. Cassandra was too tired to take in how much her appearance had taken him of guard. Her beauty coupled with the knowledge he wasnt allowed to eat her had a disconcerting effect on him which facilitate Cassandra recent attempts to get him to acclimate to the real world before he was flung further into it. “Talk to Gia.” He said unsure if it was the right thing to say. “She can help with anything.”

Cassandra ignored him, another thing Randy wasnt used to from woman. She kissed Anetta on the cheek and wished her a pleasant evening before Randy escorted her to his Mustang. As Randy closed her passenger side door and walked to the drivers seat she heard muffled cries from the boot and thudding noises as if someone was trying to get out. Despite being tired she realized it was probably Violet. As Randy got in he looked across and smiled, probably hoping for a reaction. Cassandra forced a friendly smile and Randy picked up on the subsurface pang of guilt Cassandra felt realizing she had once again played a part in a torturous murder.

“Dont worry about the little things Cassy.” Randy said as he pulled away from the curb.

“Anetta was raised from a baby to be eaten one day Randy.” Cassandra said voicing the crux of the problem and the person she was most concerned with.

Randy drove silently for a moment and then spoke. “The deviants; the perverts; the crude bastards who mutilate, always feel guilt from time to time. Those who dont; like Dalton Monroe; and Gia, they're at piece with their prays fate.” It was an honest account that the sadists grin Cassandra had come to hate came from those whos mind were conflicted by their actions. The civilized cannibals had no remorse.

Cassandra stared out the window contemplating Randys honesty. Though he couldnt possible maintain a relationship with a woman without eating her, he was very intelligent when it came to Society life. Cassandra took a deep breath and resigned herself to the fact that soon she would watch Violet be cooked alive and in such a fashion that her meat would taste better than any other type of cattle.

Randy stopped at a red-light and shifted his hand from the gearstick and placed it in her palm. “You can protect Anetta and give her anything you want Cassy. No one wants you to sell out and become a monster.”

Cassandra stopped worrying about Violet for a moment. “Randolph Kennedy are you making a move on me?” The question was rhetorical, and had Cassandra an ego she would have been proud at how she handled herself in such sociopathic stress. She opened her palm and slide it from beneath Randys.

Randy looked bemused, but proud he understood the playful detachment from his charms. He turned his gaze back to the road and chuckled. “God I want to eat you Cassandra Blake.”

“I guess youll have to settle for Violet.” Cassandra said feeling more comfortable and putting on her game face. The fact that she could be vulnerable with Randy made her feel like she wasnt alone. The appeasement from her stress pushed her fatigue back and she could think clearer.

“Was Gredlar upset he didnt get to eat Violet?” Cassandra asked in character.

“Yeah. Hes roasting whats left of Dakota tonight in our oven. I guess were going to have to find him another pet.” Randy briefly turned from the traffic and smiled happily at Cassandra.

Cassandra smiled back. The strangely lighter conversation highlighting the intimacy from before as “To be continued.” Cassandra was going to figure out how to short circuit his fetish for unnecessary surgery if it was to go any further. The idea occurred to her that this may be what Gia wanted; Randy and her together. Two pawns on the Societies board.

Randy indicated on a straight bit of road and Cassandra guess they were driving through the wrought iron gates up the drive to the stately building that looked as old as Harvard. As the traffic gave way and Randy tuned in she could see undistinguished valets waiting to greet them at the base of the entrance stairs. At the top of the stairs before an open door stood her Mistress Gia in a red evening gown, beautiful and terrifying in her prowess. She knew red meant Dalton would be attending.

As Randy opened the door for Cassandra she slinked out and headed straight for Gia who looked at her like a lioness. “Cassandra, just when I think you cant get anymore lovely you do this… And on such short notice.”

Cassandra smiled at the complement; genuinely put at ease her Mistress was pleased with her. Dourest and reward for correct behavior had had a strange effect on her psychology. She did in every sense love her Mistress. “Id say you look beautiful, but you always look beautiful Mistress.

Gia gave a small smile, the best she could under the circumstances about to be revealed. As they walked in the front door the scene behind them played out as Violet elbowed one of the Valets in the face and managed a step and a half in a run to freedom before Randy quick drew a tazer and stunned her. She flopped helpless to the paved driveway, her fight over.

“The people here tonight are VIPs, but they are not my friends. I have invited all those in the country who oppose; or at some point, have opposed my position. My guess is the NCA reached out to several people including you. Those who are planning to take my place will most likely not attend this evening, but will be at the Autumn Estate next month. Keep your wits about you, and if you get into trouble find Dalton or I; Randy or his mother.”

Despite the weight of her brief instructions before they entered the lavish hall before them Cassandras ears pricked at one piece of information in particular. “Randys mother is here?”

“Yes.” Gia said turning to Cassandra as they made their entrance. “Shes curious to meet you. I dont think Randys ever spoken to her of a female friend before. I think he has a crush on you.”

The conversation was interrupted by Dalton steeping from a conversation to great Gia. Cassandras Mistress looked like she had come home and despite the formal occasion to two kiss passionately before Dalton stole her away to a couple in a suit and evening gown with only a brief nod of acknowledgement. He was working. Cassandra recognized the man they were addressing from the news; a Republican power broker, he forced a smile as Gia joined them. It reminded Cassandra of the many functions she had been to with her father after her mother had passed away. Not wishing to cause scandal by dating she had been dragged along as his plus one and learnt many life lessons listening to the conversations. From a brief glance at the four she could tell they were negotiating some deal.

“Youre not wearing white gloves Cassandra?” The strong female voice came from her left shoulder and she slowly to appear collected to view the individual who addressed her.

Curled dyed hair, pearls, a dress denoted wealth but not flaunting, and the remains of a once beautiful face. Cassandra could see Randys eyes smiling at her through gold spectacles. “Mrs. Kennedy I presume.” She stepped forward offering her devoted attention as a sign of respect. She extended her right hand a softly shook hers for slightly longer than was necessary. Cassandra felt best to show on first impression that she was indeed eager to meet with her. “I cant tell you what a help your son has been to me since I was introduced into the Society.”

“Really. How so?” Mrs. Kennedy (Evelyn Kennedy) tested, suspicious like all people from status of an admirers intent.

“He has resources, and hes honest to me.”

“Yes.” She said her eyes narrowing. It seemed that the word “honest” had struck a chord. “Randy says many things, but honestly from him is reserved to those special to him.”

Cassandra smiled in the appropriate manner to show he would not cause any social fowpars with her son.

“Come lets get you a pair of gloves before one of the guest mistakes you for dinner.” Evelyn turned and Cassandra followed her to an adjoining hall where she summoned a valet to retrieve a long pair of white gloves for Cassandra to wear. As they arrived Evelyn presented them to her, “The trick is to keep them clean. Any stains are bad form, and tell your Mistress as long as you keep Randy on track shell have no trouble from any of the Kennedys.”

Cassandra dipped her head and curtseyed as Evelyn Kennedy took her leave and rejoined the party. Cassandra slowly put the gloves on. They were soft and fitted snuggly. She looked at her hand in them. They were a secret symbol of power over the life of the unremarkable outside the Society. She heard Violet cry out from a nearby double door and realized she had come to in the kitchen. Cassandra took moment to collect herself. If these people were Gias enemies then none of them were her friends. Composed she walked back into the hall ready to help her Mistress fight for her life.


Chapter 8.



The last time Randy had been in the kitchen of this hall a Southern bell had been coaxed out of shock to be spit roasted by a French master chef who was famous for producing exquisite forbidden cuisine. This time the assistance were not on hand to restrain the selected meal, but were busy mixing dipping sources and decanting them into small ceramic bowls to be placed in front of each of the guests. Violet had already been washed and glazed as she lay unconscious shackled to the silver tray; raw; naked save for a silver ball gag to muffle her waking screams. Randy did not deny her figure was near perfect. A tanned, firm, and athletic morsel whose beauty complimented the importance of the guests at the occasion.

“Ive never heard of this being done before.” Randy challenged, not doubting the chefs skill but annoyed at the lack of respect he seemed to have for Randy who had bought him the main ingredient.

“First time.” Shin Ichi the Japanese Master Chef said sharpening his blade. Pausing in the act he tested the seven inch blade on a raw chicken at hand. The blade carved through the flesh and into the bone. Satisfied it was sharp at shouted in Japanese for one of his assistance who dutifully came and collected the blade for washing, to remove the impurities of the lesser meat.

“Things can go wrong the first time you do something.” Randy protested.

“It will work” roared Shin Ichi and slammed his fist into bench. The multitude of assistances seemed spurred on by their Masters anger.

“Ok. Ill give her the clotting agent so she wont bleed out, but if something you havent thought of happens, its on you.” Randy took out a satchel containing two needles from his jacket pocket and selected one. Gently, and with the skill of the finest nurse, he injected it into her forearm. He put the needle back in the satchel and pulled out the second one.

“Whats that?” Shin Ichi said annoyed that something was going on in his kitchen he wasnt in control of.

“This, my Shinto friend is desoxyephedrine. If you put a clotting agent in someone and then put them through trauma, their heart might stop, or more likely; theyll go into shock and be poor dining entertainment.” Randy placed the prick of the needle in the same place and injected it slowly. Before he had even finished Violets jerked into consciousness and screamed in horror through the silver ball gag. The Chef's assistances seemed nervous but did not falter in their tasks. Randy turned and walked out of the kitchen. Shin Ichi eyed Randy angrily as he left. Violet struggled against her restraints. A moving target would make the carving a little more difficult.

As Randy walked out of the double doors to the kitchen he saw Cassandra standing offside before an arch that led into the main hall. She was finishing putting on a pair of elbow length white gloves that both contrasted and complimented her black dress. Randy, unnoticed as she performed the task took a moment to marvel at his friends beauty. The moment was short because she Cassandra was always alert and sensed his viewing her. As she shifted her head to identify her observer she smiled sweetly, as if Randy wasnt a prince by status, nor a monster that tortured and butcher girls. Just a friend shed come to a party with.

“Your Mother approves our friendship.” Cassandra said viewing her hands in the gloves.

“She gave you those.” He said trying to be brief.

“Yes.” Cassandra stated and turned to reenter the hall.

Randy briskly walked to her side. “Dinner will be ready soon; we have to inform everyone to take their seats.

Cassandra was slightly baffled. “Howd they cook her so fast?”

“She hasnt been cooked. Were having sushi.”

Cassandra remembered the time at Daltons Manner when the House Keeper, Jasmine, had be bought live and raw on a platter and carved for the Hibachis. She knew this would be a similar sequence of events, and was grateful she would not be reacting to a new experience of decadence. Collected, and confident to take charge of Randy having met his mother, she said “You work the room Counter-clockwise, Ill go clockwise.” The pair, the youngest attending, broke away in understanding and approached the small groups of the elite and offer apologies for their interruptions and advised them dinner would soon be presented. The news was good, so their baldness at approaching the conversations was reciprocated with smiles and thanks. Signs of civility and the rules of etiquette were mandatory even for the crowd of her Mistresses enemies.

As the guests and hosts took their seats Dalton sat at one end championing Gia who sat by his side on the right and Cassandra next to her. At the other end of the table sat Evelyn Kennedy with Randy. Though Cassandra recognized that many of the guests sitting on the wings had more power in America and the world at large, Dalton and Evelyn had the power within the Society. No sooner than the final guest had taken his place and a parade of assistance to the chef marched out with trays carrying ivory chopsticks and ceramic bowls of dipping sources. The Master Chef Shin Ichi (whom Cassandra had not met) paraded out in front of four more assistances carrying the restrained Violet on a silver tray, shackled stretched. She sounded muffled wails of fear. Had she know what came next, it would have been screams of horror. The guests at the table buzzed in excitement at her distress.

“What are these sauces?” A Texan voice sounded as Violet was placed in the centre piece. The man was holding one of the ceramic dipping bowls curious as to its function.

Cassandra looked to the chef who looked disgruntled and gambled on the response. “It Karashi, a type of mustard sauce used in Japanese cuisine, primarily rich meat. It is mixed with a mayonnaise when used as a dipping sauce. The other you will have heard of, it is Wasabi. Wasabi has a very strong flavor and it is considered an insult to the chef to add too much as it steals from the flavor of the meat. A slight smear is acceptable. You may use as much of the Karashi as you like. It complements the flavor rather than over powers it.”

Cassandra finished and bowed her head to the chef who stood posed over Violet. The guests were silent, taken aback by a junior members knowledge of a meal foreign to them. The Chef bowed whilst holding his knife at the accurate assessment of the dishes, and Violet went ghostly pale as she realized her fate (sadly unable to grasp the suffering bound to it). The matter was put to rest as the chef Shin Ichi bowed to the guests and made an incision across Violets closest thigh. As her gagged screams sung to the guests Gia placed her hand in the slit in Cassandras dress and glided it up caressing her thigh. Gia was pleased. In front of them Violet was furiously tugging on her restraints, her belly arching in agony as Shin Ichi slowly drew a paper thin cut of a rectangle around her thigh. Task complete he used the point of the blade to curl a corner. With his free hand he clasped the skin and pilled it away from her leg like he was pulling the back of her sticker. Violet howled in agony and Cassandra became aware that half the dinner would be the spectacle of Violets intense suffering. One of the guests leaned forward as poked her nipple with a chopstick. The childish act broke the tension and bought hearty chuckles of laughter from the table, expect either head. Dalton, Gia, Cassandra, and Evelyn Kennedy seemed above the immaturity.

As Shin Ichi the Master Chef pulled back Violets olive skin, a rectangle of ruby flesh laid exposed. The clotting agent meant that little to no blood wept from the wound and Violet had taken to panting quickly in an attempt to control her pain. Shin Ichi placed one hand firmly on Violets pelvis and pushed down steadying her. With skill a precision her glided the blade in his other had over the exposed flesh cutting a paper thin slice of her muscles. It curled as the blade ran along the area to be harvested. First sample taken Shin Ichi balanced it on the blade and presented it a tray held by an assistant. Prize in place he walked to Dalton who picked it up with the ivory chopsticks and placed it in his mouth. The guests were silent, waiting for his appraisal.

He hummed, vocalizing a pleasing taste. “Youd think it would be chewy being raw. But its cut so thinly sliced it just dissolves in your mouth.” As he finished talking the guests seemed eager to try it themselves. Chatter broke out.

Cassandra realizing her voice would be muffled by the chatter leant over to Gia who was still coaxing her thigh. “This is going to be a very long dinner isnt it.” She said assessing the time it would take for the Chef to harvest enough meat for everyone to be content. At the back of her mind she knew Violet would suffer more than any other woman she had eaten. The ones who were cooked had the benefit of their nerves burning out.

“Yes Cassandra. It will take some time, but it will give us a chance to interrogate everyone here and get an idea of who else the NSA approached. It may not be someone here, but someone will be in the same circle as them.”

Cassandra leant away from Gia and looked down the table a Randy sitting patiently next to his mother. He winked at her. Cassandra gave him a smile, but was distracted by another sample being bought to Gia next to her. As she looked at the helpless Violet the prey stared at her in an intense plea for help. Cassandra knew there was nothing she could do for her so stared coldly back removing the possibility of her usually mercy being counted as a weakness. Her glance drifted to her taught stomach and it beautiful muscles contorted in agony. Cassandras brainwashing to the Societies practices kicked in as it had whenever she saw her favorite piece of the female form. When Shin Ichi came to cut her sample she would ask for a taste of her beautiful belly. For Cassandra to survive in her world, it was necessary.


Chapter 9. (The Other Side of Town.)



The client had turned. Well spoken and well groomed attractive men sought prostitutes not for sex (for they could get that for free) but for delinquent trysts a women met in a bar or coffee shop would not stand for. The fact that Beth was with her had offered some security to Kat, but his vigorous insistence was not sated and their pimp was not on hand as with alley jobs. The hotel meant they were vulnerable to the clients whims and security in numbers had failed as a defense.

“Youre friend took it and shes fine.” The man insisted. He hadnt undressed. Since coming to the roadside motel room hed asked the girls to strip and get on the bed. Threesomes meant only one of the girls had to work. Few men had the endurance to have sex twice; they just liked the notion of having more than one woman want them. Once on the bed they waited whilst the man looked at them. From his pocket he took he took a pill container filled with soluble capsules containing a blue powder. Beth, an addict of several light drugs had taken the pill hoping it would be a Xanax or Zoloft.

Beth had come to the city to make it as a model, coach surfed when shed lost her place and finally started sleeping with guys for a place to stay and breakfast. By her own bad luck shed shacked up with Gator, a pimp and dealer, whod, got her use to recreational drug taking and partying. By the timed hed asked her to contribute to his household income her principles had been lowered to accepting money for her body. The work had not haggard her looks and Gator charged extra for her services, which to be honest were accompanied with the lack of expertise that go along with a healthy upbringing. She was average height, English in appearance, but had a sinful body. Used to partying with clients on drugs, shed happily taken the blue pill.

Kat was hesitant. She was attractive, with larger breast, but her body was softer than Beths from a hard life which included heroine. Two years on the wagon, she was no saved soul worshipping Jesus, but she had steered clear of narcotics, and now she was being firmly told to take them.

“What is it?” She asked, staling, trying to think of a way to back out of the situation.

“It doesnt have a name yet. Its new.” The man held the pill between his finger and thumb and extended it towards Kat.

“I dont want to take it.” She said fearful of the potential force the man might wield is pushed to far by refusal.

The man snapped. The threw the open bottle of pills at Kat hitting her on her right breast it stung and she flinched and scurried back from the edge of the bed, away from the man. Her fear was interrupted by Beth who slothenly placed her hand on Kats thigh. “Just take it Kat. Its dreamy.” The softly spoken words were accompanied by Beth curling up like a cat. The pill had obviously put her in the mood for sex and she didnt even seem to mind the aggression of the client.

Fearing violence Kat picked up one of the spilled pills from the bed and slowly lifted it to her mouth.

“Dont worry Red” the man said distinguishing her by hair colour, calmed by her consent to his demand. “Ill pay you both double. You dont even have to tell your pimp. You can pocket it.”

Kat swallowed the pill. She entered the terrible moment just after taking a drug. Something was about to happen to her and she would have no control over it.

The man sat in a chair near where he was standing away from the bed. “Lets just let it kick in, and you two lovely young ladies tell me how it makes you feel.”

“Thats all.” Kat said, relieved at the end to the threat.

“Thats all.” The man said and pulled a note pad from his pocket.

“If youre not going to fuck us why are we naked?” Beth slurred the words clearly inebriated; a preview of what Kat could expect in a moment.

“Because youre both so pretty.” The man said and smiled.

Beth chuckled, and her laughter caused Kat to giggle slightly. The drug was starting to affect her too.

The man tapped his pen. “Ok, I think we can start.”

As the man was the only animated object in the room he had the two influenced girls devoted attention.

“Brunette” he said addressing Beth. “Do you feel like having sex?”

Beth giggled. “Yep.”

“And what about you Red, you would you like to have sex?” He said addressing Kat.

“I dont… I dont know.” Her head felt light, she was aware of the question but she was completely relaxed. She wasnt answering as though she was a working girl. She was being honest. “Do you want me to have sex?” She asked, confusion creating dependence of the stranger.

“I do.” The man replied like a salesmans.

“Then yes, I do want to have sex.” As she spoke Kat opened her legs. A shiny film was forming at the lips of her labia. Her body reacting to the insinuation of intercourse. The mental effects of the drug were having a physiological response. Kat lowered her hand to touch herself.

The stranger held up his hand for her to stop. Kat responded as if ordered, halting in the desire to pleasure herself. “Questions first.” He said and Kat relaxed, attentive and submissive.

“Brunette. Would you object to me tying you up?” He continued.

Beth shook her head, clearly enjoying her head swimming in the narcotic.

The man didnt push for a verbal answer. “And you Red, could I tie you up.”

“If you want.” Kat said. “Whatever you want. “ She knew what she was saying, that she was submitting, but it offered peace to do so. To express a concern at his desire seemed a task like Sisyphuss.

The man broke from alternating questions. “Red.” He reached into his shirt pocket and pulled a sterile needle (the kind used by doctors to puncture boils). “I want to pierce your nipple with this needle, do you mind?”

Kat knew the answer should be no, but the man wanted to do it, and what he wanted seemed strangely important. “No, I wouldnt mind.” She answered politely.

The man rose and walked over to Kat. He caressed her breast and slowly ran his hand down its side. Place that hand under it for support. The other hand, gently pointing the needle, moved slowly to Kats nipple. She flinched as the tip indented briefly, and then punctured into her breast. Kat grit her teeth, but did not move away or try to repel the mild torture.

“Does it hurt?” The stranger asked Kat.

“Yes.” Kat bit her lower lip.

“Do you want me to stop?” He asked again, drawing the needle out and pushing it back in again in a rhythmic motion.

“No.” Kat strangely confessed. The man had already indicated he wanted to do it, why should he stop.

He pulled the needle out. “Good girl.” He said, and without even asking repeated the exercise on Beth. Coming from an easier life she experienced greater pain, but also seemed more eager to please the man. As the man, leaning over Beth, pulled the needle out, a locket of his hair fell forward out of place. Beth rose and affectionately put it back in place for him. She wanted to please him.

“Would you ladies pick up all the pills spilt on the bed and put them back into the container for me?” The girls obeyed searching carefully not to miss one and then Kat handed him the jar he had but minutes ago thrown at her in anger. “Now girls, before I leave you I have one very important question for you.” The man was standing and putting on his coat, the notebook he left behind was obviously it was just for show. He had the information he had come for, there was just one thing to be certain of. “Would either of you object to me cooking and eating you alive? Or anyone cooking and eating you for that matter?

Kat knew the question was strange but she just wanted to please the man, and everyone for that matter. “No. If thats what you want.”

Having got the answer from the more cautious of the two he looked over at Beth with little interest.

“You can eat me now if you like.” Beth offered, then stretched out on the bed and started fingering herself.

The stranger smiled. “Good night ladies. Thank you for your co-operation.” The man walked to the door and then, as if in after thought pulled out the jar of pills he had put in his pocket. He funneled two out and left them on the night stand. “When you wake up in the morning take one pill each and go to this address. He produced a business card with an address of a meat packing plant by the dock on it. “Tell your pimp youre visiting your parents if he calls.” He left the room.

Once outside the motel room he reached for his phone and dialed the number of a person he didnt want to disappoint. “Good day Charles” he said into the phone. “Is Gia there?”

“No” came the voice of Charles, Gia Eross personal driver. “Mistress Eros is at an important function and cannot be disturbed.”

“When it is over, please tell her that the little pharmacological project she was funding is yielding positive field results. Cattle collection has just come a whole lot easier.” He hung up the phone and walked to his car. Tomorrow the two prostitutes would rise, take the pills and head to the docks were they would be sent to Spain, and if given continued doses of the blue pill, willingly be eaten.


Chapter 10.


It was twenty minutes to the third hour of the banquet and Cassandra had seen Gias plan unfold. By this time Violets mind had unreeled and her head raked from side to side in delirium of pain. Her thighs had been harvest to the bone and only a thin layer of flesh from her belly remained to cover her innards. Cassandra had intrigued other guest with her request for meat from her firm tenderloin, much to their victims detriment. The civility of the quests had been tainted with copious amounts sake served through the long meal. Real sake was drunk before samurais went into battle because it added fire to their temper, and in a similar manner the quests issues with Gia came to the surface. Gia acted at first every bit as drunk, flirting with veiled threats and innuendo with counters of desires being sated come Autumn. The overall effect on the vexed but lucid minds of her enemies was that Gia was reasonable and generous. Cassandra wondered how powerful her father might have become had he Gias forbidden resources and nerve to sit in a room full of enemies. The trick, which she; and she guessed Dalton, were privy too, is that their sake cups were being filled with water.

Finally the breakthrough came when the man to Daltons left blurted, “It would be great if you could do all that, but isnt the NSA moving in on your little project?”

Gias eyes flicked over the room quickly before pondering the mans statement. He was rich by inheritance and so not used to playing politics and the subtle jerks and break in mode of four of the guests revealed those who were privy to the threat. Cassandra knew it was no accident the weakest player sat opposite Gia, to Daltons left. Cassandra not believing she could be a convincing drunk whilst trying to read everyone in the instance their drunken poker faces was down focused solely on Evelyn Kennedy who looked seemingly startled at the news. At the very least her friends mother was not in on the plan to overthrow her Mistress, which would certainly see her served as dinner.

As Cassandra had gazed on one person, Gia had honed in on the four whose reaction showed knowledge of the issue. All American; all holidayed every year at the Autumn Estate despite their disapproval of Gia. Gia now knew the agent, or agents would be there come Autumn and that the individual/individuals were known by the four. She had already begun overlaying circles of confidence the four were privy to come up with a name that could pull of a coo. “My dear friend” Gia said answering the man after the instance of revelation. “The NSA has but to talk to me about any issue they have.” She turned her body to Dalton and placed her hands on his knee. “Isnt that right Dalton.” Her sober voice and movements portrayed a grasp of the situation in contrast to the others drunkenness. Her affection to Dalton sent a clear signal she had powerful support.

Cassandra could not be certain if Randy was trying to help but he broke the effect of the scene before it went on too long. “Lets have some more meat Shin.” He said, as if trying to lighten the mood.

Gia had what she had come for. “You would insult the chef if you gorged yourself Randy. Japanese cuisine is meant to nourish, but leave you wanting more.” She turned to Dalton and smile. “I think we are done.” She said in success.

Cassandra took the opportunity to rise. She extended her hand to Shin Ichi. A gesture that confused him at first till he realized she was asking for his blade. He surrendered it handle first, and no sooner than shed grasped it Cassandra dashed the blade across Violets throat. Violets throbbing of pain turned to a momentary jerk, and even the clotting agent couldnt stem the loss of blood from such a serious wound.

The guests were shocked.

Evelyn Kennedy rose to leave, unaffected by Cassandra honest act of murder. “Your girl has a conscious” she said to Gia alone though she spoke over the table. “None of us should judge it as poor form” followed, Evelyns words seemed to relax the guest, many of whom were still coming to the realization that they had been played when they outnumbered their adversaries so greatly. As they rose and dispersed, dinner done, Evelyn walked to Gia down the long table. “I like your Cassandra very much Gia.”

“Are you happy with Randys progress into the world?” Gia replied. It was obvious that neither of the two ladies were drunk, the pride in their navigation of the occasion outweighing the bruises to the other guests ego. “Have I made up for my indiscretion in the past Evelyn?” Gia asked.

“Ive left a message with your intern”, she said referring to what she had told Cassandra earlier. “Good luck with your troubles Gia.”

Gia smiled and dipped her head. The dinner party was over. Cassandra laid the blade between Violets still breasts as if she was laying a decorated knight to rest. “If I may ask, what is the digression you two spoke of” Cassandra asked turning to her Mistress.

Gia sighed. “She was close friends to the Estate owner I usurped. Shes always been angry about the matter. Taking Randy under my wing was a peace offering to put the feud to rest.” Gia raised her hand and glided it over Cassandras check affectionately. “Come, we must see our guests safely off. Be sure to give Randy affection in front of Evelyn.”

“Yes Mistress.” Cassandra said having faith she had chosen the right side to be on. Gia had revealed a list of suspects in just over twenty-four hours. It seemed as though even a Government agency was no match for her.

“And prepare yourself. We will be heading to Saudi Arabia this evening to see Dalton father for support. Dalton represents the practical workings of the Society publicly, but his father is the one with the real influence”

Cassandra didnt hide her shock. “But I have school. Theres an abducted ballet teacher in my basement.”

“All will be dealt with Cassy. Dont keep Evelyn and Randy waiting. We will sleep and discuss the doubts youve been having on the flight.” Gia spoke matter of fact subservience to her decision considered mandatory.

Cassandra realized it was foolish for her to have though Gia wouldnt pick up on her lifestyle doubts and mind set instantly. She smile and turned to her duty. She knew her role in upcoming events had loosely been laid out for her, but that she would have to perceive the path herself.


Chapter 11.


“My, you werent taken in lightly. She is spectacular.” Gia surveyed the still unconscious Kaley shackled to the basement floor. Gia knelt down gracefully and turned Kaleys head to the other side admiring the symmetry which was so commonly associated with beauty. It was obviously she was refraining from touching her figure whilst dress, but Cassandra could tell her Mistress was just as attracted to her ballet teacher as she was. “We will have to make an occasion out of this meal.”

Cassandra doubts already having been vocalized by her Mistress didnt hesitate to speak her mind. “Ive decided not to eat her.”

“A pet then. You can tame her. Its about time you learned how.” Gia rose. “And if you tire of her, she will make an excellent breeder. Her babies would be gorgeous when grown.” The inspection of
Cassandras first stalk seemed a deviation from the point of her visit to Cassandras home. Anetta could be heard through the open basement door collecting and packing things for the hasting departure from Massachusetts. Cassandra had told her to pack lightly; mementos and personal items only; everything they would need would be provided in plenty at the Estate or could be sent for. Gia pulled her slim phone from her purse. “Charless” she said, clearly speaking to her driver. “Bring the usual suitcase and apparatus for transporting a specimen inside. I have a package I want sent directly to the Estate.” She hung up without waiting for a reply.

Cassandra realizing Kaley would be transported in the same manner Anetta had been delivered to her removed the key to the shackles from her pocket and started undoing them to make his task easier.

Gia, still in her evening attire, didnt seem concerned about keeping Dalton waiting in the car. “Tell me what triggered the doubts youre having Cassy. When you ate Stephanie I thought you were well on your way to having a healthy appetite.”

After removing Kaleys restraints Cassandra rose. “Randys room-mate kept a woman (what was left of one anyway) as a pet. She was pregnant and gave birth.”

“Did they harm the baby?” Gia said. Her tone indicated this would be a very serious offence.

Gias attitude to the topic reassured Cassandra. “No, it got collected for the Society, but its been born into slavery. One day that baby will be eaten. On top of that no matter how hard I try, I cant set Anetta free. Shes determined to be a slave.”

“Slaves with no culture other than that of their Masters to aspire to: They either dream to be like the Masters, or dream of pleasing them. Anetta wishes to please you. Such was Anettas life that the liberties you have given her would influence her daughter slightly, and her granddaughter would be slightly more influenced. The weight of the environment and the natural way individuals surf Societies views mean that it is not like Django Unchained, not with anyone born into slavery anyway. No sudden outcry for freedom and power.” Gia using a pop-culture reference was unusual. Perhaps she was being efficient at expressing herself to Cassandra. “Just treat her well Cassandra. If we survive this threat and navigate away from conflict she may live a happy and contented life as your companion.”

Cassandra forced a smile at her Mistress as a sign, though not happy, her explanation was one that she would accept.

“And as for the eating……” Gia eyed Kaleys exposed legs in the light dress shed been ensnared in. “Can you honestly say you dont want to eat this woman?”

Cassandra smiled again, this time genuine. “If I ate her, shed be gone.”

Gia chuckled as Charles appeared at the head of the stairs carrying a large suitcase and oxygen tank. “Youre young Cassy. You tire of lovers; get bored with pets; but they are always tasty in the end.” She stepped aside letting Charles get to work. “If for the time being you have a conscious, then feel free to be a vegetarian of sorts, just not at public occasions” Gia walked to Cassandra and kissed her on the lips. It was a surprising act, a concrete sign of Gias attraction to Cassandra and perhaps an indication of how their relationship would evolve this Autumn. “I know you like to distribute impulses of pain (a polite way of saying torture).” This was true, on her first day with Gia she had discovered the thrill of hurting the pain slave Rosalita; and her experiences with Jasmine, Daltons former House Keeper had been empowering. “What you need to do is stop being selfish and interrupting others indulgences in similar acts. No more slitting throats at the dinner table.” The statement was accompanied by a firm look. “Check on Anetta, we must leave shortly.”

As Cassandra navigated the stairs out of the basement in her high heels she heard Charles address Gia. “Gentlemen called whilst you were at dinner Mistress Eros. He said your pharmacological investment had been field tested and given positive results.”

“Excellent news Charles.”

Cassandra made a habit of taking note of the hints of things she was not privy too. Later something might be said and she could put it into context and allow her pass a future test.


Chapter 12.



As Cassandra walked in her now painful high heels to the Learjet Anetta scurried alongside her, taking hasty short steps. Cassandras adrenaline from the tasks at dinner had worn off, and that accompanied with her footwear meant she could not help her little Maid carry their flight bags. Gia unencumbered walked ahead by Daltons side, marvelously showing not a single sign of fatigue despite having been awake as long as Cassandra. As they reached the boarding ramp of the Learjet a beautiful blond flight attendant stood in greeting, a smile any attendant would give on her face, but her eyes twinkled at Dalton with an expression that hinted she was familiar with him. Cassandra knew this was Daltons fathers plane, and she knew a sign of familiarity with Daltons charms was near fatal in front of Gia. Cassandra sighed. Her life at University had only been sporadically tainted by murder, but in Gias company she suspected it would once again become the norm, certain the implied past sexual encounter the flight attendant had had with Dalton meant she would soon served as a meal.

Before boarding Dalton leant past Gia and kissed the attendant on the cheek. “Kala how are you? You always look so spectacular despite being bound to this plane.” He must have known hed just placed a noose around her neck.

Kala, easily six foot; Eastern European (most likely Russian heritage) was taken by the affection and Cassandra saw the same eagerness to please that she wanted to liberate from Anetta.

“I have all I need.” Dutifully Kala turned to Gia and extended the same smile, absent of sexual history. “Welcome.” She said in her station. Gia walked past without returning the smile and the pair bordered the plane Cassandra and Anetta following.

Cassandra had been on a Learjet before (though one smaller and less lavish than this), with her father whilst he campaigned. The wood and leather interior was similar, but the cabin seemed wider. This was no mere executive plane, but something that served as a means to entertain as well.

“The plane is fueled we are waiting for clearance from the tower.” Kala did not direct the passengers to any particular seat, but hierarchy meant Gia and Dalton took the spacious double seater facing each other over a retractable table. That left the forward facing columned seats for Cassandra and Anetta to sit in. Cassandra wanted to lie down on one, but Anetta, nervous to be in the company of Gia sat next to her. The pair were facing Gia who sat closer to the cabin. Cassandra did not direct Anetta to another seat happy for any sign of self consideration she showed.

Kala stood were all could see her. “With such short notice we were unable to obtain a proper meal for you. I hope that wont be a problem?”

“We just ate Kala.” Dalton stated.

“Oh, but its a long flight.” Gia quickly followed.

Kala falsely secure in her safety misunderstood. “We have venison and fresh duck on hand. You will not go hungry. Ill be back to serve drinks after take-off.” Kala dipped her head, a gesture common in the Society and took her leave to the back of the plane behind a closed door.

“I like Kala Gia.” Dalton said when she was gone. But it was a flippant statement. He knew the attention he had given her when boarding meant Gia was set in her path of removing her from the Societies service.

Gia smile. “Well pick you out a new attendant at the Alhambra.” Perhaps she knew Dalton merely wanted someone new to amuse him on his solo flights.

Dalton looked playfully defeated, but Gia leant forward and kissed him briefly, her affection clearly worth more than any servants life, Dalton moved on. “My father has lived a secular life Cassandra” he said addressing her across the centre of the jet. “There are some things you should know.” Dalton unbuttoned his tuxedo jacket to make himself comfortable for the flight. Women can conceal imperfections with clothing in his mind, so you will have to present yourself naked.” Gia rose and turned for Dalton to unzip her dress, clearly getting ready before they had even taken off. He complied and her Mistress shimmied out of her gown revealing her perfection. As Dalton continued Cassandra, not nervous about her nudity, toned and appetizing, after six months of ballet classes rose and had Anetta do the same for her. “He doesnt approve of Gias position, which means he wont approve of you; at first. Youve managed to impress everyone with your whit and tact, your beauty just complements that. But be warned, though my father wants to make me happy he wont hesitate to have you placed in the slaughterhouse should you displease him.”

“Is there anything in particular I can do to please him?” Cassandra asked completely naked and retaking her seat.

“Bring Anetta. Creating the Maids is a particular passion of his, he knows them all intimately (thoroughly and well studied, not sexually), he will be interested to see what you have made of her.” As Dalton finished speaking Anetta rose and pulled her summer dress over her head revealing her petite and youthful figure.

Cassandra caught Gia eyeing her Maids sex and knowing her Mistresses mind clear her throat. Gia smiled as if sprung and looked away indicating she was merely curious and had no intention of imposing her power over Cassandra to indulge in her friend/Maid. “She should keep the necklace you gave her on at all times. It will save her from the Alhambras servants autocratic nature.”

Anetta clasped the ruby pendant her necklace in her hand as if it was giving her some strength.

“And I?” Cassandra asked. “Do I need jewelry?”

It was out of concern for her Mistress (Anetta having been raised in the very place they were going) that she reached into Cassandras carry on bag and pulled out Cassandras mothers necklace. It had been the only personal item Cassandra had liberated from her fathers place when Gia had almost a year ago slackened the leash and let Cassandra out into the world. Cassandra smiled at her little Maid and put it on.

The fasten seatbelt sign illuminated and everyone save Anetta who had never been in a plane responded. Cassandra then leant over and attached hers like you would for a child. The plane rose into the air and Cassandra realized she had abandoned her home and life of liberties to be at the hand of her Mistress and the current threat. Cassandra briefly wondered what her life would be like if almost a year ago she had not asked her father to come with him to the Autumn Estate. At the time the decadence of the indulgences of the wealthy seemed appealing, now she was indentured to the strongest woman she knew, one who ate beautiful woman as casually as eating an apple.

The jet started to move along the tarmac to the runway. Seemingly prioritized they started to accelerate almost immediately as they reached the end. Anetta reached out and clenched Cassandras hand as the g-force of the burst of speed sent them into the air. Cassandra loved the feeling as a child, but now it was a signal she could finally sleep. Before she did she leant over to Anetta and whispered, “If youre nervous just pretend to fall asleep.”

Anetta nodded in understanding and reached for a pillow, clearly taking advantage of the opportunity to avoid interacting with Dalton and Gia; people who would eat her on a whim. As Cassandra lay her head against the leather rest of the cockpit and shut her eyes a great weight both lifted and fell. For the moment she could just rest and the weight of fatigue put her straight to sleep.

Cassandra was oblivious to the stopover in Spain. The suitcase containing Kaley had been removed from the cargo to be taken straight to the Estate. A middle man from the Society, most likely a lawyer had come on board to deal with flight plans and passport checks. His composure dealing with business had been tested whilst dealing with three beautiful naked women. Gia comfortable and authoritarian dealt with the urgent matters; Anetta who had been called on pretending to be asleep by Gia sat nervously; and Cassandra, oblivious to the whole matter in slumber. The mans Two-thousand Euro suit did not conceal his erection as he left and the jet refueled to go on to Saudi Arabia and the private air strip in the heart of a desert.

Cassandra did awaken however as the plane was over the Mediterranean. A familiar voice sighed in ecstasy and she turned her head to the source. Gia lay along her seat, legs wide apart, Daltons head buried in her sex seemingly devouring her. His hands clasped Gia buttocks like talons, Gias flesh white where he dug in his clawing fingers as if she may try to escape the pleasure.

Gias eyes flashed to her awakening intern and a small grew across her face at the waking voyeurism. Gia said nothing and Cassandra was undetected by Dalton, their act of passion uninterrupted by the witness. Anetta breathed softly, genuinely asleep for the moment. Cassandra went to look away, but Gia arched her body toward her over the distance, exposing her belly; Cassandras favorite meat. The beautiful flesh offer aroused Cassandra and she watched, the muscles twitching as it gently rose and fell with the enthusiastic breaths of pleasure. Cassandra knew her Mistress was teasing her with her soft tissue, reminding her that she wanted to taste her. It was a game not to fall to deeply into or she would be like a sailor drawn to a sirens song; enticed then devoured.

Cassandra rose in her nudity, without disturbing Anetta and alerting Dalton and stood legs lightly apart. Now the game took a different turn. Cassandra widened her stance and arched her back so her vagina could clearly be seen in the light of the dim plane. Shaved, youthful and moist; Cassandra stroked it. Gias eyes flared hungrily and the pair, no longer in eye contact, looked at each other as meat to be devoured.

Gia came.

As her cry of pleasure woke Anetta and caused Dalton to rise Cassandra strode down the aisle to the back of the plane to freshen up for landing. She knew from experience that the restroom for freshening up was at the back of the jet, past the small kitchen. As she opened the door she was met with Kala hanging from the top of the cabin by her ankles like a piece of slaughter beef. The jet was too small for an oven large enough to cook a woman, but he passengers had managed. Her breasts had been removed (Dalton), her sex neatly carved from her body (Gia), and her left thigh had had raw meat sliced from it for cooking (most likely Anetta). The passengers had eaten whilst Cassandra had slumbered. Kalas eyes were barely opened, but the gentle moans of agony indicated she was still very much alive, most likely to be kept fresh for the rest of her to be butchered upon arrival in Saudi Arabia. Cassandras eyes drifted to the carving tools and she brief thought of slitting the poor hostess throat to spare her further agony, but Gia had been clear; no more mercy killings. With a deep breath Cassandra navigated around the hanging piece of woman meat and head to the back of the plane.

With many hours sleep Cassandra felt ready to be tested yet again. In her history with the Society shed proven to Gia she was worth more alive than as dinner; shed won over Dalton; charmed a psychopathic playboy into seeking a life closer to the norm; and now she had to champion her Mistress to a man who created woman as if they were art. She used soap and damp cloth to freshen up and glanced in the mirror for a moment. Gone were the days were she had to stare to force a passable smile. She was firmly in control of her expressions now, and was learning to Master their selection to control the situation.

She walked past the meat in the kitchen and back out into the cabin. Their destination must have been close at hand from the restless mood she picked up on. “Anetta?” She asked her little Maid. “Could you please do my hair and makeup for our arrival?

Anetta hurriedly reached into a bag and immediately produced the necessary tools for the job. Cassandra sat in front of her and she went to work.

“Could you do mine next Anetta, please?” Gia asked as a courtesy. For Anettas compliance to the request was a given. The only drawback of Gia asking was that instead of enjoying the task, it would be done dutifully and with an eye to perfection rather than fun.

Cassandra could not question her Mistress on this however. She realized her ongoing endeavor for Anettas liberation had to be done on an intimate level first.


Chapter 13.



Without a flight attendant disembarking was complicated. The pilot, a gentleman servant hither to unseen, came back from the cabin and manually released the door. As he returned to the cabin he refrained from making eye contact as if he was out of place in the cabin. Cassandra saw Gia place on her heels and assumed footwear was a least permitted despite the mandatory nudity. She did the same and implied Anetta repeat her action with a mere glance of instruction. As the ramp unfolded for them to exit the jet they left the half butchered Kala on board. Dalton lead the way; Gia following in a parade of hierarchy.

At the base of the ramp stood a pale and sleek redheaded woman. Despite her nudity the air of a House Keeper was present about her. She had a mischievous, dominatrixs smile on her face instantly read as someone who took pleasure at dishing out punishments. “Master Dalton” she said coming forward and curtseying. “Youre father is busy tending to the younglings, but felt you and Mistress Gia would be eager to inspect the next generation of Maids designed for the Autumn Estate.”

“That would be wonderful Iris” Dalton replied, naming the woman. Cassandra was not sure if the title of House Keeper was appropriate given that the runway bordered an immense compound. Its exterior looked typical of the stereotype of a mud brick Alhambra, but its interior showed neo-design buildings and flourishes of Victorian architecture. Cassandra wondered how they had kept it off Google maps.

Iris turned and started to guide them to the entrance without anymore formalities. The gate was guarded by two fit looking men armed with a type of machine gun Cassandras limited knowledge of weapons couldnt identify. In her ignorance she was unaware that they were weapons of the non-lethal variety. The guards side arms were the ones to be used if faced with a threat greater than an escaping slave. A double solid metallic door automatically opened for them, triggered by an unseen controller hidden behind a camera and they moved without pause into the compound. The high walls and buildings shaded the grounds and the grounds keeping had no reflection to the desert sand outside. Green grass; statues and fountains; courtyards where beautiful young women performed calisthenics.

“Harvard would be jealous” Cassandra said under her breath taken aback by the opulence.

As the walk continued Gia addressed the Redheaded Keeper. “You can ask if you like Iris.” There was an issue that had not been spoken off or even hinted at, but Gia was aware of it. She liked things to be on the surface should they take a twist in the other parties mind.

“How is my former sister Lilianna?” Iris asked.

Cassandra immediately deduced that like the other Maids at the Estate were raised together, Lilianna had been raised with other House Keepers. Iris was obviously one of them.

“Perfect Iris. A small hic-up with eating a failed breeder without my permission, but she did so to raise moral.” Gia was honest.

“Lilianna was always subject to…. Hic-ups.” Iris commented, perhaps out of station. Cassandra deduced that there was a rivalry between the two Keepers. Perhaps all the Keepers had a competitive relationship.

“Oh Iris. If you were as magnificent as Lilianna, Geppetto would have sent you to usurp me instead of her. And you would have been much easier to bring under hand.”

The mischievous smile vanished from Iriss face; vexed by Gias confidence.

The party rounded a corner and entered what appeared to be the frontage of a dormitory, similar to the Maids quarters at the Estate. Gia stopped and turned to Cassandra. “Cassy dear I have a task for you. Go two buildings down to the old building labeled Conservatory. That is where special servants are housed. Tell the attendant you are there on my behalf and pick out something exquisite. Shell be a gift for a future friend of yours.”

Cassandra was confused. “Am I looking for the most beautiful or someone with a particular skill set or disposition?” If she was selecting a meal or torture victim for someone she needed to know a little about their tastes. The concept of Gia giving her a friend was not in the least strange and often proved fortuitous.

“Mature. That is to say out of adolescence. And select something you would find appealing. I want the person to learn a little about you from your selection.” Gia smiled and paused, and Cassandra knew this was the indication that they were interacting on a professional level at the moment. Dutifully Cassandra nodded and head down to the building as directed, Anetta following like a child scared of losing its mother in a crowd.

As Iris pushed open the door there was a flurry of silent activity and pink, soft skin darted about the room; off beds and away from windows, the girls (for though their bodies were mature and voluptuous) innocent in the adolescent independence stood in lines before neatly made beds. It was a scene out of a perverted boarding school porno, or perhaps the inspiration for one. The girls gracefully stood at attention.

“All are of age.” Iris said as she paraded down the column of girls at attention. Gia and Dalton remained at the head of the room, awaiting the time for inspection. “You can see Geppetto has moved away from the petite style into the more sexually developed.” Iris paused at one of the girls, her breast medium in size and perfectly curved. Iris glided her finger around the soft edge of her left bosom, daring the girl to break attention. “They are also more promiscuous amongst themselves. Seldom do they go through a night without visiting the bed of one of their sisters, if not more.” Iris had walked the length of the dormitory. “All are virgins; as always, but all are naively eager to discover Society sex.” At the mention of the word “sex” the girls wavered in excitement. They had obviously been raised to believe it was the pinnacle of lifes experiences and that they would soon be gifted it. The grin returned to Iriss face. Were as Anettas generation of Maids were shy, it was obvious the next would be flirtatious and eager for physical attention; also sadly unaware of the consequences. “We have consigned the number requested plus two extras. Im sure Lilianna will dispose of those not needed to make an example.”

“Thank you Iris.” Gia said with no trace of the tension from before. Dalton took a back seat as Gia came forward to inspect the young girls. Her methodology changed with each girl testing what subtle differences in personality she perceived; testing for limits and insecurities. As they smiled at their new Mistress she would either caress, testing for reaction; guide them to a more rigid stance (a test of reaction to instruction); or if their smiled hid their dentition even examine their mouth. She stroked each of the new Maids sex, testing for easy arousal. Once she had returned to Daltons side she barked “Turn left.” And watched as the future Maids, all of whom had done some marching, turned to their left. She was looking for individuals who were out of sync with the group in an attempt to deduce those who would not flow with the others at work. So far she was satisfied, there were no weak links. “Iris” she said walking towards the Keeper. “Im going to need a full rundown of their proficiencies observed through their upbringing. Might I see the records?”

Iris turned and guided Gia and Dalton down the dormitory to an adjoining office. The girls were left standing at attention, unaware that a video camera in the office would seal the fate of any who broke ranks in their absence.



Cassandra found the building labeled “Conservatory”, but it was not what she expected. It looked like a Victorian Opium Den. It was clearly the oldest building in the compound and reminded her of Daltons Manor in exterior. As she entered the reception desk fronted a staircase leading upstairs like in a bordello where she guessed customers could sample their purchases. To either side were arches that lead to a large living area were female figures luxuriating in their nudity could be partially seen. The woman behind the desk looked at the unfamiliar Cassandra with a policemans eye. Her right hand was beneath the counter poised over an alarm. Only VIPs entered the Conservatory.

Cassandra ignorant of the button, but sensing she was out of place she placed her hand around her Mothers necklace as a sign she was afforded some protection and most likely here in instruction. Her intuition paid off as the voluptuous nude woman behind the reception relaxed and after checking the outside camera to see if the guards were still in place smiled. “What is your business Servant?” she said, politely, not knowing who had sent her.

“I have been sent by my Mistress; Mistress Gia Eros, to select someone as a present for another party.” Cassandra did not approach the desk and Anetta hung back behind her. Anettas glances around the room indicated she had never entered this building in her eighteen year stay at the Alhambra.

“Of course. Please come forward.” The woman was a classic beauty, she had Anglo-Saxon heritage, but there was a hint of Italian present in her face. She was clearly extremely desirable and had grown into her body with shapely lines and soft muscle. Her breasts were magnificent and hung like two desirable moons. Clearly the woman had secured her life out of this very Conservatory by being inclined to professional efficiency and intelligence, and she had a beautiful speaking voice. Cassandra suspected she spoke a variety of languages to do her job. “What were Mistress Eross requirements?”

“My Mistress left it to my discretion, but she specified mature.” Cassandra said, hoping to elevate her standing in the womans minds.

“Of course.” The woman said as if she would check Cassandras story. “Intercourse; Torture; Snuff; or Food?” The woman followed directly.

“Pardon!” Cassandra said at a loss.

“Will the specimen be used for Intercourse; Torture; Snuff; or Food?” The woman replied and typed something. Strangely enough it was as if she was filling out a survey for marketing.

“Excuse me….” Cassandra paused, taking charge of the situation and waiting for the woman to give her name.

“Fleur.” The woman said. A French name for an English rose, it struck Cassandra as crass.

“Fleur, please understand my position. The person I choose, and the qualities they have will serve as my introduction to someone my Mistress is yet to divulge to me. I have no knowledge of how the slave will be used once gifted. My only concern is that my mind be made known through my selection.”

“I see.” Fleur seemed frustrated, as if this was not how things were done. “The girls here are for sale at a premium price and have been raised to be submissive lovers and victims. What do you like in your victims?”

Cassandra had not yet had a victim. Stephanie Benson had been killed for crossing her. Shed sentenced Violet to a horrible death, but Violets stupidity aided that. The closest thing she had to a victim was Kaley, who awaited a life of bondage at her hands. As it stood this moment she had never decided a class of prey.

Fleur dipped her head and looked at her as a subordinate.

Cassandra feeling pride, rose to the challenged of station. Intelligent in reaction, and she reacted correctly in instinct. “Authoritarian.”

Fleurs face became perplexed.

I like Authoritarians made submissive (Like an elitist Ballet teacher to be kept as a pet). Cassandra didnt know it, but she had followed the subtle design of Gia and taken another step to her station.

Fleurs voice was tinged unimpressed by the foreign concept. She resorted to stating the obvious. “We sell the most exquisite submissive in the Society. None are in Authority.”

Cassandra stood upright. “What about you.” She smiled and eyed the voluptuous and shapely Fleur. “Ill take you.”

Fleurs eyes grew wide is disbelief. “You dont even want to see the……” she didnt finish.

“Do you answer to any servants?” Cassandra asked.

Fleurs look of defeat exponentially increased. “N…No.”

“Then its you I want.” Cassandra turned and walked out of the building. “Make the arrangements for your transport to the Autumn Estate when Mistress Eros departs.” Without looking over her shoulder she walked out the door, the business taking only a few seconds. As she left one of the guards at the entrance came forward and offered directions to the dining room where she would wait for the others. Information obviously traveled efficiently in the compound.


Chapter 14


Gia seemed uncomfortable, and this unnerved Cassandra greatly. Her Mistress had ever been composed and confident in demeanor. Anetta seemed positively terrified as if even a breath out of time would result in her immediate slaughter. The disquieting effect of Geppettos silence affected all the visiting company at the dining table in some way. Cassandra knew she was not intimidated for she knew no history of this man who was solely responsible for the vast majority of the Societies progeny (which included Gia and Anetta). Dalton was at ease, but seeking some sign of life as the man was his father, but uncharacteristically he was not putting Gia at ease as the old man just sat silently looking at his guests in turn. Cassandra guessed his disapproval of Daltons love for Gia would be inflamed by Dalton championing her. Cassandra thought hard how to proceed but could not see any act she might take that would not be out of her station.

A curious thought occurred to her. If Geppetto disapproved of Gia, then perhaps speaking from above her station under Gia might intrigue him; or condemn her. “Forgive me Master Geppetto” Cassandra said raising her head and turning to him. “What is the correct manner to address you?”

Dalton frowned surprised.

Gia turned her head startled with shock. The only waver Cassandra had ever seen in her perfection.

Anetta cringed as if she would be carried off to the kitchen for her Mistress indiscretion.

The scene at the table froze again, each character holding their reaction to Cassandras simple question of etiquette. Geppetto sat at the far end of the table. Dalton at the opposite end, and like the banquet they had just been to in Massachusetts. Gia sat to his right, Cassandra to the right of her; trailed by the new and highly unorthodox Anetta to Cassandras right. The still figure of the Redheaded House Keeper Iris was the only one who moved. Naked, like all the women at the table she extended her hand to the drawing table at her side and gently picked up a slender dagger before moving towards Cassandra.

Perilous as the moment was Cassandra smiled as if innocent of any wrong doing. As The naked redhead past Geppetto so that he was in the peripheral of her vision Geppetto raised his hand. Iris stopped, seemingly indifferent to whether she would murder Cassandra or not. Cassandra wondered if the reprieve may only be to have her sent to the kitchen, but she new practically that would delay dinner. It would take them some time to cook her after all.

“Just Geppetto” the old man said, and the House keeper turned back to her station, replacing the dagger on the drawing table as she past it. “I have never had a title; they are reserved for those who work.”

“You dont work?” Cassandra asked, clearly asking for an explanation as he was the most powerful man in the Society and created people to be what he pleased.

“Its not work. Its my calling. I was born to do it; it would be an effort to do something else.”

Cassandra smiled as if graced by the answer, and then resumed her position of silence, staring down at the table.

Geppetto was looking at Dalton as if hed bought something interesting on his visit. Cassandra hoped Gia would be pleased, for the first time since shed caught a sense of her Mistress; she was unsure how she would react once away from Geppettos disapproving company. But her fears were misguided. Cassandras baldness as Gias intern had lightened his condemnation of her Mistresses and the station shed taken for that moment.

“What did you think of the Maids Gia? Did your inspection prove pleasing?” Cassandra didnt know it but Geppetto addressing Gia had been a rare event since his son had fallen in love with her.

Gia dutifully returned to her graceful form. “They are a delightfully variation on your theme of the Maids. They will give our guests intriguing service and entice them to pay their funds for the Harvest to follow.”

Cassandra didnt understand. The Autumn Estate had, when she was last there, a full complement of Maids. She risked speaking, unsure of how ignorance would be perceived after her baldness. “The Harvest?”

“Cassy…” Dalton was too familiar. “Cassandra” he corrected “has made incredible progress in nine months, but is still ignorant of many of the Estates functions. She has been participating in serving favors whilst gaining an education and induction.”

Gia seemingly happy for any chance to speak addressed the matter. “The current Maids will be requisitioned by guests who have been taken by their charms on the seasonal opening of the Estate and made subject to their whims. Afterwards, the New Years Maids come, ignorant of the event and resume the Estates duties.

Subject to guests whims meant terrible things.

Anetta was ghostly pale and the soft whimper that escaped her caused her great terror at the knowledge; dangerous for her station. She grasped the necklace Cassandra had given her, the only thing donning her petite little body, for protection.

Cassandra knew that even though the conversation was becoming equitable displaying concern for Anetta was foolish. She ignored her intellect and placed her arm on Anettas shoulder, the boldest form of comfort she dared offer.

“Oh Anetta.” Geppetto bellowed. It was a revelation to Cassandra that as a Master slave maker Geppetto knew everyone of his creation intimately. “You have found a niche; surely you know you will not be involved in the activities of this Harvest. Are you perhaps worried for your sister Maids?”

Anetta was terrified into silence.

“Answer succinctly Anetta.” Geppetto tone was beyond misunderstanding.

“Yes.” Anetta whimpered not raising her head.

“Father” Dalton broke in. “Were terrifying Cassandra pet.”

“She was born for this. Her sisters will pass on, but she should be pleased she can continue to serve.” Geppetto was relaxing and the option to hold court as judge over the coming meal seemed to be fading. “Did any of the other Maids find a niche?” He said addressing Gia again.

“Giselle showed great potential in the act of cunnilingus; unfortunately there is no place for her in the Estates positions. We cant simply have her on hand solely to please guests, she needs a larger role.
Lilianna is too efficient at running the Estate, and there are seldom events creating openings.” Gia replied dutifully, inserting a boast of how well the Estate ran.

A tear rolled down Anettas check. Cassandra, more confident with the conversations mood leaned into Anetta and speaking softly into her ear said, “Whisper it to me.”

Anetta turned and perched to her Mistresses ear. “Giselle is my favorite.” Cassandra was startled by the innocent plea. It was also the first time Anetta had ever, to her knowledge, expressed a desire for anything.

Cassandra turned to Gia. “Mistress, I know now is not the time, but I asked Anetta to choose something she would like as a reward for her talents.” Despite the more important people in the room being neglected from the conversation there was an intrigue as if they were Scientists watching lesser animals act out a ritual. “Might I give Giselle a niche for Anettas sake?”

Gia, seemingly pleased by the attention Geppetto was giving the topic. “Yes, but youre collecting a lot of pets Cassandra. Youre going to have to start eating them at some point.” It was a crass statement and not necessarily true to Gias opinion of Cassandras nature. But the three powers in the room all started to laugh, and in the distraction of their levity Cassandra kissed Anetta on the cheek and whispered. “We can save her at least.”

Anetta calmed slightly in posture. Only the observing House Keeper seemed vexed by the plebian victory. Cassandra turned and looked her in the eye. The thought of finding out whose station, hers or Iriss carried more weight in Geppettos Alhambra occurred to her. She decided not to risk it and turned back to the dinner table.

Every dining room in the Society Cassandra had been too had double doors leading from the kitchen. As Geppettos opened she expected to see another beautiful woman on a silver tray, whimpering or pleading through a gag. Her surprise at the procession of waitresses carrying platters of vegetables and gravys seemed in direct contrast to the usual went undetected. Cassandras relief was short lived. The final server carried a long platter with a glazed ham, the origin of the meat unmistakably a womans shapely leg. Its owner must have had a beautiful body. It seemed the Alhambra had the resources of a preserving meats and making delicacies. Her vegetarian lifestyle would have to wait.

Conversations where Cassandra had sat at her fathers side as he campaigned for office quickly taught her that the powerful, like lawyers, used words in abundance. A question can never simply be answered by yes; no. At any cost someone may never say I dont know. As the long pig ham was carved and the guests indicated to the servers their selection of the other dishes Cassandra saw Geppetto break from Authority. He addressed Anetta, like a grandfather would a grandchild, accepting simple answers but probing; genuinely curious of her adventures having been exposed somewhat to the real world and the liberties hed discovered shed been gifted. Anetta, afraid of the authority of Geppetto seemed to love the father figure. He had after all guided the direction of her life like a parent. Cassandra realized that through Anettas complete honesty to the man she was also becoming known to him. Dalton and Gia relaxed, the intimacy present in their talks showing as if they were allowing Geppetto to grow accustomed to it again after his initial disapproval. Cassandra realized that Geppetto didnt object to them having their relationship, but perhaps he expected something to come of it.

Cassandra abandoned monitoring Anettas accounts of books shed read and cartoons which amused Geppetto and began thinking. “Eureka”, she whispered. When the stories were put aside, when the decadence and politics were not being played the relationships were obvious. Geppetto, Father and Master. Dalton; son and heir to the Alhambra and all its responsibilities of raising the generations of servants. Gia; lover and Mistress who has a gift for guiding people along her designs.

Geppetto is unhappy because Gia will not give Dalton a child, the next heir to the Societies inner workings. Not only is she holding back, but she eliminates any other woman intimate with him.

Cassandra enlightened by her revelation surveyed the guests, ignoring the ongoing scrutiny of Iris, dagger still by her side. Gia had never spoken of a desire to have children. Neither had Dalton. Cassandra finally had an observation worthy of discussing with the Master Geppetto should she ever receive an audience. The party ate, and the food was delicious.

“There is a matter I would like to discuss with you.” Gia said as the China plates were being cleared after the meal.

Geppetto smiled, obviously expecting the matter to arise. “I know you do, but I have a different idea.”

Gias acclimation into comfort over the meal faltered, and again Cassandra sensed she was nervous. “Please Geppetto”, Gia said as if she was asking a father or priest for forgiveness.

“I will discuss the matter with your young intern. If you are, as your confidence suggests, proud of her she will champion your question.” Geppetto rose and head for the door behind him, not fare welling his son.

Cassandra felt the nerves of a test coming on. She turned and looked to Gia for instruction. Anetta mirroring her nerves at her Mistresses task.

Gia, let down, turned in haste. The window for Cassandra to follow Geppetto out of the room was short. “The names of those who sought his blessing in the matter.” She instructed and then tapped her on the shoulder to follow the man out of the room. Cassandra rose in haste. As she followed Geppetto out of the room Gia called, “We will mind Anetta for you.” A reassurance in thanks.


Chapter 15.


Geppetto wanted to walk. Achems razor suggested that was why Cassandra had followed him through his living quarters followed by Iris. Not being privy to the facts this man held it was possible there was something he wished her to see. They came to a door where the edge of the building should have been. Instead twin sliding doors like those in a hospital were pushed open and Cassandra walked into a laboratory with cabinets of drugs; operating instruments and tables covered in bleached white sheets. The lab was bordered with a window and Geppetto looked out it to a courtyard where several young and nude women stood around two girls, they appeared to be sparing jujitsu.

“Do you know all the House Keepers are trained to fight with great proficiency?” He said, either as preface or idle boast.

“No I did not know that Geppetto.” Cassandra said politely.

“They have been trained to overcome all the Societies servants in case of emergency. Even the strongest guardsman is no match for a Keeper. Iris here could kill you with ease. But Lilianna was better.” As he spoke Cassandra could feel the jealousy coming of Iris in heat. “I selected Lilianna for the Autumn Estate to usurp your Mistress, as punishment for Gia usurping its rightful Manager. She did not.” Geppetto didnt seem frustrated. “Lilianna is getting older. In a year or two she will be replaced with a younger House Keeper, and my hope for her ascension will be gone.”

In poker, if you have a pair in the hand you go in hard early to discourage those with weaker hands. It does not mean a pair is a good hand, it just means you prevent others from developing better hands. “Geppetto, has anyone sought your blessing in overthrowing Gia.” A game of politics with Geppetto, if won, would see her served as dinner. Directness was required.

Geppetto ignored her. “Ive heard stories about you from Dalton. He came here because you destroyed his House Keeper and he needed a replacement.” He paused. “Jasmine was bald; overconfident; and had a low threshold for pain. Did you know if it had accrued to her to break ranks she could have killed you as easily as Iris could?” Geppetto was trying to intimidate Cassandra. “How did Jasmine die Cassandra?”

“Badly.” Cassandra went all in. “If Gia were to have Daltons child would your opinion of her change?”

The Masters eyes flashed then narrowed. Cassandra had played the Red Heering early. She knew Geppetto would speak rhetoric and then make a proclamation avoiding the subject is given the chance. She had to have something to offer to at least create a negotiation “She spoke of this?” He said, as if perhaps Cassandra was blessed with knowledge above his expectations.

Cassandra sold herself. “I think Master Geppetto”, she added the Master to show acquiescence. “Gia removes all of Daltons companions and I dont think you could find a finer woman than Gia. Rather than remove her, perhaps encourage her to have his child.”

Geppettos mood indicated he had already thought of this and countered his case, more than Cassandra would have gotten had she not made herself a player in the game. “See raises her profile in the outside world. She is photographed in Magazines; her name in print. You can Google her. The plebeians we feed off ask themselves, who is Gia Eros. They should not even know of her existence” He slammed his fist on one of the operating tables. “This is not how we operate.” It was becoming obvious that Gias magnificence had angered Geppetto. She had become more than he could handle.

“If you will not tell me who has sought your blessing in her downfall, then I shall take my leave.” Cassandra, not willing to risk any further anger, and more aware than ever before that it was only Dalton who prevented Geppetto from destroying Gia, bowed her head and moved to take her leave.

Iris blocked her path.

“Lay on the table Cassandra.” Geppetto instructed, seemingly calm now. Cassandra was fearful. She eyed Iris, and from the look in the Redheads eye realized any attempt to push past her would be a mistake. Under dourest Cassandra turned and slowly sat on the operating table, then lay helpless in front of Geppetto. “You are loyal to your Mistress. This is not a bad thing. I will ask you a question.” He paused. Cassandra knew control would always have returned to Geppetto and she had made her best play. “You impress me. Will you usurp your Mistress?”

It was not only the vulnerability of Cassandra physical position that caused the apprehension growing inside her; it was the knowledge she would displease him. “I cant.”

“She has tamed you then. But I like you. As you said, you do think.” He nodded to Iris who understood like an appendage given impulse. “I give you a choice. Leave this room as you came in with no information; or leave with a hint of the most dangerous threat, and an itch.”

Geppettos choice of the word “itch” troubled Cassandra. Things Cassandra couldnt deduce always troubled her, and they were few.

“Come dear its simple. Gia already knows who will try. After that dinner party back in America many were scared of even considering it. But there is someone who will try. Let me modify you, and youll get a hint. Just a hint, if Gia is as clever as you she will figure it out.” Geppetto stood above Cassandra comfortable in his position as Master.

“You already know she wont figure it out or you wouldnt tell me.” Cassandra replied.

“Maybe you could figure it out for her. Some chance is better than no chance.” Geppetto already knew Cassandra was submissive to Gia. If her relationship with her Mistress had been more mature she might have tried for independence, but she knew her dismissal of the deal would be reported to Gia and their bond would be fractured.

“Ill take that hint.” Cassandra said trying to be bald, but her nervousness showed.

Iris didnt hesitate to strap Cassandras wrists above her head. There were straps to fasten her ankles as well, but Iris just forcefully pulled her legs open and held them with the intent to enjoy Cassandras fight.

Geppetto reached for a pair of tweezers and then walked to a nearby cabinet. He removed a jar and opened it. Something was moving in the jar and he was trying to catch it. As Cassandra became more unnerved he exhaled in success, pulling what appeared to be a red wasp from the container. With it held firmly between the prongs of the tweezers he walked back towards Cassandra. “This my dear is the Insatiabilis Wasp. Its has no venom, but injects hormones into female insects causing them to lay their eggs prematurely. The Insatiabilis Wasp then feeds on the eggs. It is a remarkable insect and further more has a most unique effect on humans as you will soon see.” Geppetto positioned the little red wasp so its stinger could be directed, and as he lent in between Cassandras legs she realized where it was being directed. “Do not take this personally Cassandra. You are remarkable as my son reported.” The wasp was so close Cassandra could feel the faint flow of air caused by the wasp rapidly flapping its wings. “Soon you will realize, this is a gift for your Station.”

Iris smiled manically and Cassandra tried to close her legs. Iris preventing any escape or change of mind.

“The hint you may give your Mistress is: That it is the last person she will expect.” Money paid, Geppetto directed the wasp to sting Cassandras exposed clitoris. It was a surgical act. Cassandra felt the prick, a spread of heat as if burnt coming from the tiny stinger. She inhaled in discomfort thinking this was the worst of it. As the chemistry of the wasps weapon took effect on the sacred bundle of nerves she immediately started screaming.


Chapter 16 (The Docks).



“You sure you ladies want to be here?” The cabby asked. He didnt really care. He asked out of the habit people have of fulfilling the need to display courtesy. This is particularly the case when two attractive women, obviously drugged asked to be delivered to the meat packing district of the docks. In reality Chad, the taxi driver, knew setting these girls straight would be a hassle that would see his daily earnings plummet. Chad was an asshole, and they were whores anyway. As a reply didnt come immediately he shook his head and drove off abandoning the two.

The women were confused, a side effect of being directed by the simplest suggestion. They had woken in a hotel room in a haze, certain only that they should each take the blue pills left for them and head to the address on the card. They hadnt showered; they wore their working girls clothes and they stood in front of the gate wondering what was supposed to happen. Had they been in their right mind they would have realized it was a heavily fortified meat packing plant, and that the elderly black security guard walking towards them was carrying a pistol with an extend clip. They probably wouldnt have been aware it was a Glock G38, or that this pistol was well out of the price range of a simple security guard.

“Help you lovely ladies.” He said politely. He had assessed there state of mind from the girls slow reaction to his approach. They seemed complacent to wait, but in need of his direction.

Beth just smiled and ran her hand over her neck displaying a sexual vulnerability.

Kat had only the simplest presence of mind and lifted the business card that had been left at the Hotel. She presented it to the Security guard. He inspected it and his mood shifted. The limp in his step, his slumped back from age, the polite disposition faded in an instance. The man stood proud and erect, clearly formidable having dropped his act. Hed been expecting the girls. He reached to his radio. “Its them. You better come out and meet them; I dont think theyre capable of following complicated directions.” He moved his finger from the trigger of the radio. As if he may be being watched he slumped forward again; his face resumed the non-chalant expression and he started his fake limp walk to the gate. “Follow me girls.” And of course, the girls did.

“It is a fact you can Google that 2,300 people go missing in America every day.” The Stranger from the night before came out of an office to meet the girls as they passed the gates. Seeing him bought some comfort to Beth and Kat, for they knew this man would not be like Chad the cabby asking who they were; where they were from; what teams they supported. This man asked simple questions and didnt call them stupid when they had trouble answering. This stranger was nice. “And you two lovely ladies are about to become two of them.” The man was talking with absolute confidence that the girls couldnt grasp the ominous nature of his indication. He started to walk towards a different building from the one they came out of. “On average about six to twenty girls are bought here every day from all across the country. And Im not talking your run of the mill girls. Im talking about the girls, who when you see their photo one the news, you think; Damn, I wish I was the guy who abducted her.”

Beth and Kat were at a loss. There was so much noise coming from all around them the Strangers confident tirade made no sense. They clung to each others inability to make a decision and the knowledge that this man would tell them what to do. Their faculties had completely failed them.

“Look here.” The Stranger said pointing through the open door of a shipping container they happened by on route. Three naked girls all just of age hung from meat hooks whimpering and shivering in distress. A man in waterproof overalls was hosing them down, washing away the filth of their captivity. “For some reason, even though we can get girls from all around the world, the people we work for love….. And I mean LOVE American girls.” His narrated tour had taken them to a small portable. He opened the door and let them walk through following closely behind. “And thats where you girls come in. You are our Guiney pigs. Those blue pills you took, theyre going to make all this a whole lot easier.” The portable was a self contained kitchen filled with oversized appliances. “If you girls work out things will change dramatically. Im talking; see a pretty girl in a bar, slip her a blue pill; shell follow you right to a kitchen. No more security and cages. No damaging the product, just fresh, willing meat.” Whether or not I become a very wealthy man depends on you lovely ladies answer to the next question.” The man to a graceful stance. “Would either of you mind if I cooked and ate you?”

Beth was at ease. Shed already answered this question. The drug did not diminish memory just the will to direct…… will. “Oh, you can eat me if you like. I mean, you want to, dont you?”

“I do Beth. Thank you.” The Stranger turned to Kat.

“And what about you Red. Would you mind if I cooked and ate you?”

Kat, less taken by the drug puzzled. “Would it hurt?” She asked hopefully not upsetting the man she was dependant on for direction.

“It would hurt. But I REALLY want to do it.” The mans expressions would be viewed as over the top, but the girls were not capable of distinguishing that. He was just exaggerating to make his point clear.

“Well, if you really want I suppose you can.” Kat looked at the clean laminated floor as if unsure, but she hadnt resisted.

“Thank you ladies. Youve been great.” He became serious again. “Red: he said talking to Kat, “you seem more hesitant so Im actually going to cook you to see how much resistance youll give. “Brunette, he said smiling at Beth. “Youre a submissive little angel. Were going to keep you on a regular dose for a while just to make sure there are no long term side effects.” The man unbuttoned his shirt and the girls stood puzzled. Realizing he hadnt made himself clear he turned to Kat. “Strip Red, weve got to get you in the oven.” After removing his jacket he put on a white apron and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. Kat was hesitantly disrobing. Her street walkers clothing didnt take much to get out of but the portable was chilly. Goose bumps appeared over her flesh. “Dont worry Red; youll be plenty warm soon. Just stand there and relax for the time being.” Kat complied. She felt no modesty, but place one arm across her breast and the other over her privates to hold off the chill. Massachusetts is cold this time of year.

The man walked to a giant wall oven and opened it, pulling out a tray. The struts that supported the tray were solid and looked like they could carry a lot of weight. With effort he lifted the tray onto the table in the middle of the room. “Hey Brunette” he said to Beth, learning her name clearly not interesting him. “Could you go into that cupboard over there and get me whatever oil and spices take your fancy.”

Beth was confused. “I dont…. What takes my fancy?”

The man turned a smiled at her. “Your just perfect honey. Dont worry Ill do it. Why dont you just take of your clothes and be more comfortable.”

“Its cold.” Beth said, showing only the slightest protest.

“Its what I want.”

“Oh, Okay.” Beth slipped out of her shows, her short skirt and halter top following.

The man went to the cupboard and picked a bottle of olive oil; rosemary; and thyme. “Come on Red. On the tray.”

Kat stuttered at the sudden command after standing idle for some time, but hastily climbed up onto the table. The stranger could tell she was uncertain of how to lie on the tray. Initially she curled up in the fettle position.

“Red”. He said playfully. “Ive got to oil you. Lay on your belly.”

Kat complied and the stranger drizzled the oil from the bottle over Kats body. He turned to Beth who seemed eager for another command; some instruction on what to do. Already it was becoming obvious to the man that left to their on devices on the drug the girls would just stand idle.

“Come here and rub the oil in for me Brunette. I dont want to get my hands sticky.”

Beth, now nude, stepped forward and started caressing Kats body, spreading the oil thinly over every inch of exposed skin. She ran her hands over her shoulders; down the length of her arms and legs; even into the creases of her buttocks.

The stranger sprinkled the herbs over Kats oiled body. “Ok Red, roll over.”

Kat complied and the process continued. Her body glistening Beth finally moved to Kats sex to lubricate it with the oiled.

“Wait a minute Brunette. Were going to cook poor Red her. Why dont you give her a little thank you present?” The stranger moved up behind Beth and whispered in her ear. “Make her come.” He stepped back, and obediently Beth began caressing Kats privates. Kat, inhibitions nonexistent on the drug, arched her body up into Beths hands aiding the act.

The Stranger watched the scene for some time. Kats breathed hastened more and when he read she was ready to come he lent over her ear and said. “Dont come.”

Kat reacted by moving her sex away from Beth.

“No dont fight her.” The man clarified. “Just dont come.” Kat understood the instruction. The battle now came from within her own body. She writhed, her face contorted, she was trying to repel the coming climax. She started to moan and exhale in vexation as she struggled to obey. After a two minute battle holding back the inevitable the Stranger said. “Come.”

Kats body relaxed into the orgasm. Catching her breath and luxuriating in the pleasure of the narcotic climax.

“Good girls.” The Stranger was all business again. “Now Beth, help me get Kat here into the oven.”


Chapter 17.


Cassandra awoke craving something. It could not be defined as an irritation that woke her because it was not a bad feeling; not a first anyway. There was the urge to immediately sate the impulse and she reached to rub her sex. Her pussy was moist and her labias and clitoris itched. She needed to touch herself. As she went to fulfill the act, not yet aware of where she was she found her hands restrained. They had been shackled behind her back. She moaned in mild distress at not being able the quench the impulse.

A trusted voice soothed her. “Relax Cassy.” Gia, who had her sitting on her lap, gently reached around her waking interns thighs and gently caressed her.

Cassandra sighed in relief at the touch. It satisfied but she urged for more.

“Just a little Cassy. Others stung by the wasp have mutilated themselves trying to satisfy the sting.” Gia spoke calmly as if trying to settle a restless horse.

Cassandra arched her pelvis up into Gias stroking hand, trying to accelerate the motion. Temporarily, but only partially satisfied she now took in her environment. They were back on the plane. She sat on Gias, now clothed, lap. Her Mistress had one hand satisfying her new urge, the other around her beat holding her in affection. Anetta sat off to the side facing her, a look of concern on her face; and a row back Fleur, disgruntled sat staring out the window.

“Wheres Dalton.” Cassandra asked.

“Ever observant Cassy.” Gia complemented and changed the rhythm of her caress. “Daltons father saw fit to give him duties at the Alhambra. Convenient timing for Geppetto. We will have to make do without him.” Gia hugging arm grew firmer in a display of solidarity. It was a gesture Gia gave to Cassandra out of genuine care. Cassandras immediate concern was not with her current state of hyper arousal, but with her Mistresss safety. Gia attend to Cassandras plight before seeking the information Geppetto had given her in exchange for her loyalty. “The wasp that stung you will change you. Right now you are at its mercy, but it will subside; some. Your libido will be increase; your clitoris will swell and become larger and you will have to battle the will to become a slave to desire.” Gia kissed Cassandra on her neck, drenched with sweet from the lust she was enduring. “I think he saw your wit as a threat, and sought to cripple you some; to make you manageable.” Manageable being handicapped.

Cassandra, hungry for touch as she was understood. In hindsight she should have realized anything she got from Geppetto would mean losing. “How long till I can…..” Cassandra didnt know how to finish. In her current state she realize if her hand were free she would do little more than touch herself till her fingers and privates bleed; and then some. Cassandra wanted to do things, and was expected to do things for her Mistress.

“Eight hours to the Estate, then Ill have the nurse put you under. You should awake to an ease to the initial reaction, but to the permanent effects then.” Gia beaconed to Fleur who sat down the planes cabin. She came obediently. With some maneuvering Gia shuffled Cassandra of her lap and onto the seat next to her. As Fleur approached Gia ordered. “Tongues are less abrasive than fingers. Cunninglingus for eight hours. I dont care if you get tired, you will continue until the plane lands.”

Fleur, outside her usual duties, looked displeased, but as Gias property obeyed and went down of Cassandra whose sighs of gratification filled the cabin.

“Just last eight hours Cassy.”

Cassandra grabbed Fleurs head and buried it into her sex. It was more effective than Gias touch. With some presence of mind she tried hard to concentrate. “Geppetto said” she paused to sigh in pleasure, battling the impulse to indulge and the need to convey the information. “He said everyone you suspect is not the threat.”

Gia made herself comfortable to the side of the medical sex act. “Then who Cassy.”

Cassandra fought back a moan. “The last person youd expect. He said youll never see them coming.”


Chapter 18 (Inside the oven).


For a moment Kat had direction. The Stranger had told her lay still as he pushed the tray into the long oven, but once the tray was in and the door gently closed she was at a loss. The drug didnt affect her memory and she knew she was going to be cooked. It was okay, it was what he wanted; she just didnt know what to expect. What is ones conduct when being cooked?

There was an electric hum in the darkness. Kat couldnt tell where it was coming from but it sounded like it was from above and below her. A dim red light appeared in a strange pattern and comforting warmth came with it. She was relieved; shed been cold since shed stripped. The red luminescence grew brighter and the heat increased. The red light was forming a pattern and it made perfect sense. It was the element of the oven above her heating up. Kat was bathed in the warm and soothing light now, it made her feel happy. Like she had been told she lay still and waited to cook. She started humming a Lady GaGa song to herself content with the warm embrace.

“Hey Brunette.” The Stranger called to Beth who was standing watching the oven light up. “Do you know what the definition of stupid is?”

Beth was in no state of mind to answer, but she did know what stupid was.

The Stranger wanted to talk. Beth didnt have the faculties to detect it but he was an arrogant asshole who loved to have power over other people and enjoyed putting them through discomfort. More than a sadist he was a Narcissistic Sociopath who only cared about getting off; not sexually, but from control. He was the perfect man to lead Gias project. “Stupid is a person lacking intelligence or common sense.” He reached out and crabbed her arm and pulled her away from the oven. Inside Kat could be heard, innocently humming a pop song, calm despite being in an oven set to 320 degrees Fahrenheit. “I dont think youre stupid because that little pill youre going to be taking every day will make you do whatever anybody wants you do to. I think youre stupid because you worked as a whore and when a client gave you a pill, and you didnt even know what it was, you took it.” The man brought Beths body right up next to him. He ran his hands over her hips, enjoying her youthful firmness. “Do those sound like the actions of someone with intelligence or common sense?”

Beth had been under the effects of the drug for so long anything other than an instruction almost distressed her. “I dont know. Wont you tell me?”

The man kissed Beth, not aggressively, just on the lips testing to see if he was welcome despite knowing he was. “I think you are Beth, but its not a bad thing. People just like you are going to make the people I work for very happy.” He turned Beth around so she was facing the oven. “Take Kat in there. At the moment that oven is at about seventy-five degrees Fahrenheit. The oven is about two cubic meters in size; thats 21.5 cubic feet. To raise the temperature of air in the oven one degree we need to apply 1.53 BTUs of energy.” From his position behind Beth he started fondling her breasts. “Now I know you dont know what a BTU is so Im just going to say; if we put your friend Red in there with all that energy required to reach 320 degrees Fahrenheit embracing her body all at once. Poof. Every nerve in her body would explode, instantly. Her lungs would seer; her brain would melt as all her fat dissolved into a lipid soup.” He grabbed Beth by the throat choking her slightly. Beth started to object but he whispered “Stay still.” Enjoying having the power over her, controlling when she breathed. “Now on the other hand, if we heat her up slowly, her nerves survive long enough so one by one they flare and she suffers; crying out to escape; she grows week and passes out from dehydration after a little terror and screaming, which means her lungs dont take in as much hot air and dont see or fill with liquid because of the osmotic difference; and if we time it just right, when shes nice a cooked; shell still be alive when we eat her.” He released his hand from around Beths throat. “Now that you know all this, Im going to ask you again. Would you mind if I cooked and ate you?”

Beth didnt know what she wanted, the drug made it so. “I dont know” she said confused. “I mean if you want to, I suppose you can.”

The Stranger marveled at the perfection of his work. His little blue pill left the user open to suggestion even under stress.

It had become uncomfortable in the oven. The tray was getting hot and Kat was sticky from the oil. She didnt have much room but she fidgeted trying to get some relief. Her head felt heavy like she was going to pass out, but the heat from above and below meant she could just relax and rest her head. All she knew is that she had to be cooked; she just wished it wasnt so darn uncomfortable. She moaned for the first time. Verbal exclamation bringing some relief she did it again, but it was a losing battle everything she tried; tensing her muscles; grinding her teeth; crying out. Everything that help her deal with what was now becoming intense heat was defeated by the ever increasing temperature. She stirred, too violently and her nipple came in contact with the red hot element. She screamed and something broke in her head. She lost her senses and the screaming continued. Her mind started to tell her to get out of the oven, but it was over ridden by the clear instructions she had been given by the Stranger that he wanted to cook her. “In all fairness the man had said it would hurt.” She said in a mournful cry to an audience of just herself. The screaming took over again.

Outside the oven the Stranger pulled his pants off as Kat started screaming. He pushed her against the table in the middle of the room. “Okay my stupid little Brunette. Shell be screaming for about twenty minutes before she finally passes out. In that time, I want you to give me your best, and I mean your absolute best, blow job.”

Beth didnt even think twice. She got on her knees and started sucking, not oblivious to the screaming. The client crabbed her hair and pulled it. It was obvious he wanted the suction in sync with the peaks of Kats screams. Beth paid it no mind; she was incapable of discerning the behavior as sociopathic.


Chapter 19.


The rule about not using mobile phones on planes did not apply to Gia Eros. As her phone rang she pulled it out. She gave a concerned look to Cassandra who lay beside her exhausted and drenched in sweet but still very much in need of the explicate kiss Fleur had been giving her for the last two hours. Gia had lost count of the number of orgasms her poor intern had endured. The strain on her muscles had made them painful events now and Cassandra had tears rolling down her face as she endured the haze of lust.

“Captain.” She said moving away from her seat to get distance from the sounds of the sex act.

“Mistress Eros. Ive picked up the shipment from the docks. Your cargo will be at the Estate slaughter House within the week save any delays.”

“Excellent.” Gia said all business. “How many in total?”

“Two hundred and forty six souls. Well keep them as perfect as their behavior allows.” The Captain was always honest. Sometimes the girls caused trouble on the freighter as they were transported to the Estate for the guests consumption. Examples had to be made and punishments issued.

“I understand. Any other news.”

“Yes.” But the Captain paused as if he didnt know how to follow. “That man of yours at the dock, he delivered a strange scene.”

“Strange how?” Gia asked. She had some idea to the business but the mans method of conducting it might prove a problem.

“He had a meal all laid out for me.” The Captain had said nothing out of the usual yet. He was often fed girl meat either port of his transit as he was forbidden from indulging on his voyage. “He woke her up as she lay to be eaten and prompted me to ask if I could eat her.” The Captains voice was concerned now. “The girl (known by both parties to have been cooked) told me I could…. She wanted me to eat her.”

Gia immediately understood that this was the pharmaceutical trial she had invested in. “I am aware of the reasons behind this scene Captain. Please do not speak of this to anyone.”

“Of course Mistress Eros.” The Captain state, composed and returning to duty. The Captain was in his sixties, and had been a Society servant his entire life. His long life span testimony to his trustworthiness.

“Did he give you any other packages other than the shipment Captain?” Gia asked.

“Yes. Some sealed cases of blue pills and a young woman. He said I am to give her one pill every morning and that she is not to be harmed. He said she is your assurance there are no side effects.

“Perfect Captain. Safe voyage. Ill see you in a few days.” Gia hung up the phone. Her chemist friend, brilliant as he was, was advertising Gias surprise product. She didnt even need to think on the matter. Once she had the product and the method of manufacture she would dispose of him.

The White Glove Society 8:  Autumn.

By ninja5


Part 1. Homecoming


Chapter 1.  The introduction.



Cassandra didnt remember the monotonous awakenings from before she met Gia.  It used to be she would awake to an alarm clock; hit the snooze button and then finally drag herself out of bed and shower.  Once she had been claimed by Gia she awoke to a days that involved erotic puzzles; acts of torture or murder; or the decadence of adolescent boys fantasies.


This morning Cassandra awoke…. Horny; and her hands were tied with velvet ropes to the bed posts.  She pondered if she should be surprised; she was past the point of being concerned about such things.  It was obviously a precaution, no doubt, to prevent her from rubbing her begging cliterous to a blister.  She sighed and the daze of sleep cleared.  She was not surprised that she was not alone.  Usually she awoke to Anettas smiling face with a tray of breakfast dutifully and lovingly made to please her.  The Maid who stood before carried a tray but was not Anetta.  Cassandra saw a solution to her problem of wanting to touch herself.


“Youre going to have to untie me if Im going to be able to eat breakfast.”  Cassandra said.


The Maid, similar in build to Anetta moved forward, but was halted in her tracks.


“Dont untie her.” Came a voice Cassandra had not heard before.


Cassandra immediately deduced she had authority over the Maid, but she did not know the woman in the white dress who stood by her window watching over her.  Cassandra looked her over.  She was tall and slender; she had a beautiful figure matched by her face half covered by wavy dirty blond hair.  As she studied her there was a twitched on her left cheek; a nervous tick.  “Im sorry, I dont know you, but I really would like to be untied if you dont mind.”  Cassandra was polite through a distinct trust that she would come to no harm at Gias Estate.


The Maid looked troubled as if she didnt know whose instructions to follow.


“Cassandra.”  The woman in the white dress said, clearly knowing her.  “This is Giselle, the Maid you requested from Gia.  She will deal with your…… itch, but only after youve eaten breakfast.”


Cassandra usually able to deal with things with a little more grace raised her voice.  “How am I going to eat breakfast with my hands tied?  I honestly think you should just untie me.”


“And then youll what; play with yourself in front of us.”  The woman said making her case.  The woman in the White dress stopped leaning against wall and walked towards Cassandra as she lay helpless on the bed.  “Very well.  A compromise.”  She looked to the tiny Maid.  “Giselle; under the covers.”


The little Maid promptly put the tray of food on the night stand and lifted the side cover of Cassandras bed, her petite frame crawling under.  Moments later Cassandra sighed in relief and relaxed back into bed.  Despite having slept for almost eighteen hours she was still exhausted.  She closed her eyes to relax, as the little Maid went to the work she was famous for saw Cassandras relaxation suddenly shifted.  Her eyes which briefly closed in rest suddenly rolled back in her head.  Giselle was masterful at her art.  Cassandra began breathing heavy.


“I had hoped to introduce myself whilst you ate, but I suppose this will have to do.”  The Woman cleared a lock of hair from the front of Cassandras face to get a better look at her up close.  It was an act of intimacy, though the two were not familiar.   “My name is Kimberly.  Im sought of your sister in a sense.”


“What?!”  Cassandra managed to say through jolts of pleasure.  Giselle was very good.


“I was… adopted by Gia like you, a few years ago, and went through a similar process youre going through.  Though I was never stung by the Insatiabilis wasp.”  Kimberly had obviously been informed on Cassandras recent adventure with Geppetto.  “I have my own life now, but Gia and the Estate are still very important parts of my life.”


Cassandra even under pleasurable dourest felt strange introducing herself, but through her pants and sighs of excitement proceeded.  She neednt have been embarrassesed; Kimberly seemed to be enjoying her trails.  “Im sure Gia means us to be close.  When I can think, can we meet properly?”  Cassandras head pushed back into the pillow as Giselle got her rhythm just right.


“There are some things you should know.”  Kimberly was obviously waiting to give Cassandra news that could not be transcribed through a servant.  “Gia is acting against those she suspects are party to the attempted coup.  You will have duties to perform at the Estate as a result to free up Gias time.”  Kimberly seemed to have stated her business, and then in afterthought.  “Dalton rang.  It seems a young girl he had breed by design has been born.  Apparently you are to be told as you will play some role in her upbringing.”


Cassandra remembered the painting in Daltons Manor, the beautiful ebony girl he had been inspired to design and whom he wanted to have the qualities he liked in Cassandra.  “Than….. Thank you for telling….. Telling me.”  Cassandra tried to articulate as Giselle drew her closer to climax.


Kimberly giggled and started for the door.  “Giselle will untie you when youre done.  Ill be in the office with Gia discussing affairs all morning.”  She opened the door to exit Cassandras room.  “Come when you have leave.”



Chapter 2.  House Keeping.




Cassandra had been untied to her room surrounded by parcels of belongings from her house near Harvard, and new gifted belongings for the coming Autumn.  She felt the tingle in her clit as she rose.  Her lips were moist, but the urge to pleasure herself has subsided.  A note lay by her bed on the night stand from Gia.


Cassandra,

       I have preparations to make so could not be there for your awakening.  If you require servicing Lilianna will make arrangements.  Giselle will shadow Anetta for induction on serving you.  The two seem to share an affection.  Get comfortable and then seek me out.


Love Gia.


Anetta had obviously taken her leave with Giselle.  Shed likely gone to the library and had taken Giselle in tow, officially to introduce her to leisure time, but Cassandra suspected the repressed affection of her little Maid would give a new meaning to the term “leisure time” and she had to admit, Giselle was remarkable at what she did.


Lilianna knocked on the open door as Cassandra rose to unpacked.  Cassandra had taken note of the unconventional attire for a House Keeper when she wore.  The black satin brazier was visible under the cotton dress more suited to an Ibiza nightclub or rave than the Estate.  The dress was loose fitting around her waist but her breasts were prominent and perfect.  The hem line was high but did not cling to her hips.  Cassandra gave a brief thought to directing her wardrobe, but her instincts told her Liliannas subdued drive for independence should not be toyed with.


“Enter.” Cassandra issued and the House Keeper glided into the room shutting the door behind her.  The confidences of her steps seemed to have a hic-up, but her poise was every bit that of her Station.


“You should let your Maids do that.” She said referring to the manual labor of Cassandra unpacking, and also to the fact that Giselle was now also her servant.


“I like them to have some liberties Lilianna.”  Cassandra replied politely.  Lilianna was usually strictly business and she wondered if the House Keeper was concerned about jealousy amongst the other Maids so close to the Harvest.  Knowing that in two days time the Maids would be selected by quests for terrible deaths should mean that there would be no long term affect on discipline.


“They have locked themselves in the library so I could not enter.” Lilianna said, but there was no sign of annoyance in her voice.  Again Cassandra was confused, if her Maids making love in the library was not the issue then Liliannas business was almost inefficiently being held back.


“Youre Pet Kaley” Lilianna followed, giving a title to Kaleys position in the House, “is still being kept in the breeding stables.  I assume you want her on hand for indulgences.  Have you given consideration to how she will be restrained until she has been tamed?”


“I dont have much experience with such things. Lilianna.”  Cassandra said.  It was obvious that this was also not the issue Lilianna had come to see her about either.  The presence of her voice had changed, she was not forceful and omnipresent like usual.  The traces of resentment present at a mere intern being her Mistress were absent.  Something was on Liliannas mind.  Cassandra decided to play along.  “What do you suggest?”


“Shackles can be attached to your bed.  A cross like Mistress Gia has can be moved in.  A chain and collar to a secure point, or even a small padded cage can all easily be arranged almost immediately.  More intricate suggestions like suspension from the ceiling will take time, but your imagination is the limit Mistress.”  Lilianna finished the options and smiled, trying to conceal her uncharacteristic nervousness.  She still was hesitant to state her business and Cassandra suspected it may have something to do with the threat to overthrow Gia.  None of this business already discussed justified Lilianna having closed the door for privacy.


“Lilianna do you credit me with perceptive skills?” Cassandra questioned.  If the unstated business was about the threat to Gia, Cassandra would cut to the chase.


Lilianna hid her panic very well.  Only the slight tensing of her neck muscles gave her away.  “I…. Im…” Lilianna seemed at a loss for words.  Her body language shifted.  The posture and confidence that had been held until know had naturally reverted back to childhood insecurity.  Slowly Lilianna pulled up her loose fitting dress, past her shaved privates until her belly was exposed.  A small bulge was present and Cassandra realized instantly that Lilianna was in the early stages of pregnancy.


Cassandra immediately understood.  Lilianna would be striped of her position and placed in the stables until the baby was born.  The baby would be taken by the Society to be raised and Liliannas fate after that would be at the discretion of the dinner guests, or at the whim of Gias breeding program.  Lilianna knew that Gia would be strict in this instance; she was coming to Cassandra out of hope of compassion.


Cassandra, quick in gaining position selected her tact and politely state her terms.  “If I help you Lilianna, youre going to have to shift youre view of me.”


“I will.” Lilianna agreed eagerly and with a sincerity that indicated thought on the matter.  Cassandras offer of assistance being the thing Lilianna desired.


“I mean it.  I will no longer be something you are ashamed to belong to.  You will accept the grace of my compassion.”


Lilianna dropped her dress so it hung naturally.  To her credit she had selected a wardrobe that hid her condition perfectly.  “You will have my loyalty and gratitude.”  Lilianna dipped her head, the confidence of her position returning.


“Gia has external stresses.  Hearing of this would result in her expediting the situation.  Keep your secret; when the time is right I will speak to Gia and plead for you to retain your position.


Lilianna quaked as if the point she intended had not been made.


Cassandra realized that Lilianna was not only concerned for her safety, but for that of her child.  In her experience with House Keepers as autocratic dictators of Society doctrine, it had not occurred to her that their sadist nature could be overpowered by anything, not even maternal instinct.  Cassandra had misread the situation; Lilianna was concerned for the child.


“Most of us are cattle.  Less than a handful make it old age.” Lilianna was pleading again.


Cassandra remembered the child Dalton had spoke of; the one he dreamed from a painting, inspired by Cassandra herself and how it would be raised for a special purpose.  She knew there was a chance she could make the same argument to Gia and express a desire to design Liliannas child.  To the point, it aided in the argument she would lay forward.  “I will make a case to have the child raised outside of Saudi Arabia.  I need to find a propose for the child.”


Lilianna was sated by hope, and her promise of loyalty seemed to be braced, for the moment at least.


“Dalton Monroe has had a child conceived to emulate my company within the Society.  I will argue that the girl requires a loyal friend raised of a similar mind.  That should grant your child a reprieve from a guided upbringing and place it above servantile status; hopefully.”  Cassandra was resourceful in plan at least.  The execution of the idea was a different matter.  Gia would see the request as a favor.  Maybe it would be granted from affection; maybe payment would be required.


“Thank you Mistress.  You are smarter than I credited you.”  Honesty to Cassandra was Liliannas greatest thanks.  “Is there any way I may be of assistance.”  Lilianna said resuming her role.


“No Lilianna, please tend to the Estates running.”  Cassandra paused from her unpacking.  The libido she had been infected with tingled slightly.  She was just getting used to it, but already she knew it would only increase.  As Lilianna opened the doors to leave her to finish unpacking Cassandra turned and said, “Wait, Lilianna.  Have Kaley bought to my room and shackled to the bed.” 


Our bodys chemistry dictates our behavior more than we know and Cassandras hesitation at the Societies indulges had been lifted slightly by a dramatically increased hunger for sex.  The knowledge she was arranging to indecently assault an abducted woman, didnt seem to concern her like it should.  Geppettos words ran through her mind, “Soon you will realize this is a gift for your Station.”



Chapter 3.  Accepting no right of Consent.




Cassandra had only half unpacked as Lilianna led the parade back into Cassandras room.  Lilianna was followed by the guard servant Tomas, the man who had shielded Cassandra from the hungry Russian when she had first gotten in trouble at the Estate almost a year ago.  Cassandra would have smiled at him, still grateful he protected her, but she was troubled by his face, all business as he used intimidation to drag along a beautiful blond woman, clean but with matted hair she had obviously just been showered and dried.  Kaley Morris walked fearfully, on a collared leash held by Tomas into Cassandras room.  Her eyes lit up with surprised terror at seeing Cassandra who wore only a silk kimono.  As Kaleys mouth dropped in both understanding and horror Cassandra calmly said, “Hello Miss Kaley Morris.  Get on the bed please.”


“Cassandra, just please tell me…” Kaley began to plea.  Tomas tugged on the leash.  A whimpering cry silenced Kaley


Cassandra knew this was a ritual.  It was three versus one and she was in charge of the trio working to dominate the helpless ballet teacher.  “Whats going on?” Cassandra said finishing her sentence, “Whats going on is that you need to get on the bed.”  Cassandra had shared Gias company long enough to know how to play the dominatrix.  Internally it is not how she wanted the encounter to play out.  She sought to visit Kaley in her holding cell in the breeding stables and through dialogue subdue her.  But perhaps Gias way, practiced and perfected was best, and her new found libido had expedited the process.  Once Kaley knew she was Cassandras now, Cassandra could play it any way she saw fit.


“I just want to go home.” Kaley pleaded.  Her beautiful body, always the embodiment of grace had a defeat curl to it.  She tried to shield her privates, knowing they where the prize of her forced nudity.


Cassandra turned to Lilianna.  “Has she been harmed in any way?”  She asked to make it clear to Kaley that Cassandra was in charge.


“She has not been damaged, but we did water board her on her arrival to calm her fighting spirit.”  Lilianna spoke with full servantile grace, as if Kaleys torture had been a mundane task like sweeping the floor.  “And she has seen Rosalita, and it has been made clear things can get much worse if she is not obedient.”


“I dont want you to have to do anything more serious.”  Cassandra said, mock traces of concern in her voice.


Kaley cried out in fear and tried to slink away.  Tomas yanked on the chain bringing the cowering woman back to attention.


“Would you get on the bed please Miss Morris?”  Cassandra asked civilly to her pet.


This time, with hesitation, Kaley started a slow fearful walk to the double bed.  Tomas followed as the leash required it.


“Lay in the centre.”  Cassandra said, as if the whole matter was taking too long, and Kaley compiled a stutter in her movements, acquiescence to urgency indicating fear of punishment.  She lay with one hand across her breast, the other over her sex.


Lilianna stepped in with shackles and fastened one to the nearest bedpost.  Kaley out of reflex cowered away.  Lilianna with her free hand grabbed her face turned turned it so she looked her dead in the eye.  “You are better off with Mistress Cassandra, than with me.”  Her tone was unmistakable and Cassandra realized despite the act the trio play, Lilianna was the true master dominatrix.  Kaley surrendered resistance and Lilianna fastened her wrists and ankles to the bedposts.  The House Keeper admired her work, tested the tightness of the ropes, and then dutifully turned to Cassandra.  She removed the leash, but left the collar. “Good day Mistress” she said and with a glance to Tomas left the room.


As they left Cassandra saw Tomas shoot Lilianna a quizative look that suggested he required an explanation on her sudden diligence in her servitude to Cassandra……. Or an update.  Cassandra had a pretty good idea of who had been responsible for Liliannas pregnancy.


“Well Miss Kaley Morris” she said turning to her helpless pet.  “What am I going to do to you?”


“Cassandra…. Cassandra I dont know….” Kaley saw Cassandra as someone she could plea with.


Cassandra took a moment and examined her captive.  The months of watching and lusting after her ballet teacher came down to this.  When she was unconscious, captive in her basement she feared getting caught; but here, she was in a fortress of slaves and Masters.  She would be held in suspicion if she didnt take every indulgence imaginable from this exquisite hostage.  Kaley saw the look in Cassandra eyes and gave up pleading.  Her face scrunched up and she started weeping.  She was not a hard woman outside the studio.  Kaley was a sensualist and student of the arts who aspired for greatness in her dance.


“I want you to get used to your new station in life Miss Morris.”  Cassandra undid the silk kimono revealing her naked body.  “You can earn liberties by complying” she crawled onto the bed and prowled up so her body was alongside the helpless Kaleys.  “And punishments for poor attitude.”  Cassandra finally did what she had dreamed of.  She leant over Kaley and kissed her quivering belly; once; twice; and on the third time, bit it gently.


Kaley cried out in humiliation and fear.  She thought sex was the peril.  She knew nothing of the desire Cassandra had to cannibalize her new pet.


“Well take it slow.”  Cassandra kissed her belly again, and again; moving up towards her breasts.  She licked one nipple, it stiffened despite the lack of consent and Cassandra smiled, realizing she could use Kaleys body against her.  Cassandra was face to face with Kaley now.  Cassandra at peace with her lust, secured by her station; and Kaley fearful and captivity.  She was a beautiful damsel in distress.  Cassandra kissed Kaleys eye and tasted her tears.  The urge to get off was Cassandras ultimate concern, but she knew she couldnt just rape Kaley.  “Well lye here for a while” and Cassandra snuggled into the warmth of Kaleys fever of fear.  “Dont speak, and nothing will happen.”


This was a test for Cassandra in two ways.  If she could resist the desire to get off then she could get control over her new urges with the thing she lusted after most; and if she could refrain from abusing Kaley, she could achieve what she wanted form her.  Admiration.


Cassandra didnt nap.  She lay in a tantric state enjoying the warmth and slow panicked breaths of Kaley Morris.  After about an hour gently resisting the urge to touch herself she felt as if she had it under control.  She opened her eyes.  Kaley had been staring at her and immediately looked away knowing any attention would be bad.  Cassandra rolled on top of Kaley and mounted her.  A shiny line of her vaginal fluids remained where Cassandra had lain on Kaleys leg.  Cassandra took a deep breath to counteract the urges she felt at seeing Kaley who lay still in apprehension.


“I have to figure out how to train you.”  Cassandra said openly.  “I want more from our relationship than just a hot water bottle.”  Cassandra rose, and as she did so run her fingers down Kaley chest and belly.  “So perfect” she said thinking of her pet and rose, walking naked to the shower.


After cleaning herself Cassandra dressed into a blue summer dress, one that had been left in her room as a gift.  Without Anetta on hand she just pulled her hair into a ponytail and decided to not put on makeup.  She was young a beautiful, natural could be easily pulled off.  On the way to find Gia, Cassandra walked past the library.  She tried the door and it was now unlocked.  Anetta sat in her chair; and it had becomes hers as she sat there so frequently, and Giselle sat on the floor at her side.  Cassandra hadnt notice, Anetta being isolated from the other Maids, but she now had an air about her that gave her a natural station above her counterparts.  Cassandra knocked on the open door as she had been undetected when shed opened it.


Anetta looked up and smiled.  She immediately placed the book down and rose.  Giselle parroting her stance to attention.  “There are still some things that need to be unpacked in my room.  Please see to them.”


“Yes Mistress.” Anetta answered.


“And please dont speak to the woman on the bed.  Just ignore her, but call Lilianna if she gets out of hand.”


“Yes Mistress.”


Cassandra started to leave the library but a final thought occurred to her.  “Please play your affections out with each other in your quarters.”  Cassandra said in an effort to prevent the Maids from taking siege of the library for intimate acts.  “Ill arrange to have Giselles effect bought to your new room.


The Maids eyes lit up in surprise.  It was unheard of, but two junior servants were being given there own quarters.


Cassandra smiled as she left them to their excitement.  And walked down the hall.  Not by accident, for Cassandra knew there were no accidents with Lilianna, she bumped into the House Keeper.  “Taken care of your needs.”  Lilianna asked politely.


“More; gain some control over them.”  Cassandra replied honestly.  If she was to champion Lilianna in her problem she wanted a clean slate with the House Keeper and honesty was a part of that.  “How do I train her Lilianna?”


Lilianna was direct.  “Torture until surrender and dependence then reward for correct behavior, or…”


Cassandra did not like the idea of hurting Kaley personally; she wanted an affection brought about by mercy without force. “…Or?”


“I think you call it good mistress / bad mistress.”  Lilianna smiled.  “I punish her daily; starve her; deprived her of relief from basic functions like expelling waste; cleanliness; and rest.”  She dipped her head as a signs he was stating the obvious; not wanting to insult Cassandra intelligence a new paradigm in her interactions with her.  “You offer treatment; rest; release; hygiene and sleep.  She will see you as her benefactor.  It will help if you are stern with me when you takeover, as if I am not doing as you please, but what is necessary.  If the process is repeated, over time it will tame her.”


“I like that plan.”


Lilianna nodded.  “The first sessions must be intense to breakdown her faculties.  I will begin immediately.  Come collect her in two days.”


“As you see fit Lilianna.” Cassandra was hesitant realizing Lilianna was masterful at torture, but the sooner Kaley was an obedient pet the better.  She had demonstrated control to herself, but it was a burden to exercise.


As Lilianna turned to go about her business from the anything but chance encounter she said, “Mistress Eros is waiting in her office with her associates.”


“Thank you.”  Cassandra said and head to Gias office.



Chapter 4.  Further Introductions and Plans.



As Cassandra approached the offices double open doors she could hear the Woman shed met earlier, Kimberly, speaking to Gia in a manner not often heard; as an equal.


“Im just saying why did I only just find out youd taken another intern?”  Kimberly asked.  There was no malice in her voice; she was just concerned at being out of the loop.


“She didnt know about you either Kimberly.” Gia answered, and from her tone Cassandra she could tell Gia was multi-tasking.  Cassandra wondered why Kimberly didnt bight her tongue like she did when Gia was busy with other matters.  Gia resolved problems instantly; it was rare the urgency of something, let alone an explanation of her action, couldnt wait.


“So why were we both kept in the dark?”  Kimberly was insistent.


“Because I hadnt decided if I was going to eat one of you; and if so, which one.”  Straight to the point, Gia was busy.


Cassandra waited by the side of the door not wanting to further complicate matters.  It was futile.  Cassandra didnt know Gia had a security camera outside her office so she could see those approaching.


“You can come in Cassy.  Kimberlys not going to shut-up.” Gia called through the open doors.


Cassandra walked in and smiled.  Gia sat behind her desk in a black dress; Kimberly seemed to like posing and leant against the office window in her white dress.  Cassandra had deliberately selected the blue dress to be different from Kimberly.  “Mistress.” Cassandra said as if reporting for duty.


“Im just collating guest preferences for the Maids for the Harvest this weekend.” Gia said.  Cassandra had almost forgot the Estate was opening and select guests were coming to exterminate the generation of Maids who currently scurried about the house cleaning and maintain Liliannas order of things.


“Was Anetta on the list?”  Cassandra asked.


“No.  I took her off when I sent her to you in America, though Giselle was first choice for a gentleman who has a preference to skin people alive before stripping their flesh.”  Gia looked up.  “Hell have to settle for his second preference. You did her a big favor; she owes you so dont allow any slackness from her.”


“No Mistress.”  Cassandra said trying not to think about the liberties Giselle had already been given.


“You never gave me a Maid.” Kimberly said and looked out the window.


“You never used one correctly.” Gia rebutted.  “You three should meet properly.”


“Three!”  Cassandra was shocked.  She suddenly looked around and sitting silently, completely undetected was a tall strong Japanese man.  He looked formidable.


Cassandra” Gia said rising and walking around her desk, “This is your sister Kimberly.”


Cassandra smiled “We met briefly under strange circumstances.”


Kimberly relaxed in posture and attitude.  “It is nice to meet you when you have your whits Cassandra.”


“And this” Gia gestured to the sitting Japanese man who rose as announced “Is Komatsu Takeshi.  He is Kimberlys husband, and her marriage to him is her liberty from me.  Kimberly is here of her choice and at my request.”


Cassandra was not a student of Japanese culture but she did her best to bow.  Komatsu responded a stern look on his face.  She guessed he was not the warm type.


“Komatsu will be on hand to deal with any threats; Ill need your help stopping Lilianna from seeing his presence as a challenge of authority.”  And presence was an understatement.  Komatsu wore a dark grey suit, but it was obvious his body was a weapon.  With a natural power in his grace Lilianna might see it as a challenge to her position.


“I will speak with her.”  Cassandra said and bowed again to Komatsu.


Gia moved back behind the desk.  “So.  People wish to see me removed from my position.  I will weed them out; Komatsu will deal with those I cant; and Cassandra and Kimberly, you will see to the Estates affairs whilst I am preoccupied.”  Gia double checked her list of divvying up the Maids.  “Understood.”


“Yes Mistress.” Kimberly and Cassandra both said at the same time.  They shot a glance at each other and it was obvious, both were Gias prodigy.  Komatsu was silent and vigil.


“Kimberly, Komatsu I want you to go about getting settled.  And Kimberly, Cassandra picked out a present for you and Komatsu.  Im sure youll find her selection intuitive into her mind.” Gia turned to Cassandra.  I will be busy this evening.  Prepare a dinner for your new family Cassandra.”


Kimberly started out the office followed by Komatsu.  “Send word for dinner.  Komatsu and I will be inspecting he grounds.”  She gently stroke Cassandras arm as she passed showing warmth towards her.  As they left and walked out of sight Cassandra closed the door and turned to her Mistress.


Gia knew something was the matter for Cassandra was being bald seeking privacy.  “What is it?” Gia said.  She must have been vexed because she added.  “Please do not let it be trivial Cassandra.”


“Now is not the time, but there will never be a good time, so I need to ask you for something and I am prepared to apply what little force I can to get it.”  Cassandra stood at attention.


Gia raised an eyebrow, as if Cassandra could apply any force.  Then Gia lowered it, realizing Cassandra was very intelligent and those who underestimated her…..  “Im listening.”


“You will let me finish before you judge.”


“Ok.” Gia said.  Had she not cared for Cassandra she would have played it differently.


“Lilianna is pregnant.  I do not want her stripped from her position or punished, and I want to raise the child to be a companion for the special child Dalton has had conceived recently.”


Gia was silent.  “Tomas.” She said, her fast mind calculating the father.


“I like Tomas.” Cassandra extended as if her request was to also blanket his safety.


Gia took a deep breath.  “Cassandra, Lilianna is getting old for her station.  It would only be a couple of years before this fact alone saw her relieved of her duties.”


“I think we should keep her on.  She is still very beautiful and will be for many years, and how loyal will she be when rewards are showered on her child.”  Cassandra did not know how Gia would rule.


“I have a lot to do Cassandra, and soon so will you and Kimberly.”  Gia flicked open a folder and turned to her computer, as sign she had reached her decision.  “Lilianna is your belonging, write to Dalton, if he wants a companion for his special child we will do things your way, if he doesnt she goes to the stables.”  Gia started typing.  “Tomas is a loyal servant, we will overlook his breaching the rules of fraternization amongst the staff either way, and he is needed if things go astray.”


“Thank you Mistress.”  Cassandra said and turned to take her leave.  Her next stop was selling the idea to Dalton, but there was hope for Lilianna.



Chapter 5.  Throwing Your First Dinner Party.


Cassandra reflected on things she learnt from her past when making fresh decisions.  In this instance, planning dinner to introduce herself to Komatsu and Kimberly she though back to a conversation with Gia in a New York shop whilst searching for Lingerie; White for angelic; Red to be punished; Black to seduce.  The practice taken from theory was sound, but the application was no the conventional way to introduce ones self to your newly discovered sister.  Cassandra hoped the attention would be taken as a fumble, a means to show she was not a threat to Kimberlys standing in Gias mind.  Cassandra would offer submission to the couple to show she had no intention of shadowing any of their plans, so naturally, she felt vulnerable.


Anetta had seen her Mistress in the mandatory negligee Gia had her wear, and had dressed her, but never for submission of this nature.  “This is perhaps very stupid given how little I know about this couple.”  Cassandra said, to herself despite the audience of Anetta and Giselle.


“They will want to eat you.” Anetta said.  Having Giselle and her own room had given her confidence she was protected at the Estate, and she had no fear of Cassandra.


“Thats kind of the plan.”  Cassandra mused on it.  “I have to get this wrong.”


Anetta looked puzzled.


Cassandra turned around and took both her hands.  “If I do this perfect shell see me as a challenge to Gias affections.  I have to screw this up, not completely, just a little.”  Cassandra looked down at her naked chest.  “I know this is the wrong statement to make, but if everything else goes as planned Ill be viewed as capable; and a little naive.”  Cassandra turned back to her desk and the phone that only went to the operator at the other end.  She picked it up.


“Yes Mistress Blake?”


“Please have someone find Master and Mister Takeshi and ask them to the dining hall.”


“Of course Mistress Blake.”


Cassandra hung up and turned to say goodbye to Anetta.  “What are you two doing tonight?”  She said questioning the Maids plans, and hopefully encouraging them to make them.


“Were picking out furniture and colors for our room.” Anetta said.


Cassandra smiled.  She hadnt thought Gia would be so generous to allow them the liberty of interior design.


“Just keep the theme of the rest of the Estate in mind.  You have your own room, creating your own world might imply you are not happy here” Cassandra offered as advice and exited the room.


When naked at the Estate there is very little to do other than let everyone know you intended to be naked.  Cassandra strutted down the walkway to the dining hall as if it were a catwalk.  She passed a couple of doomed Maids, who refrained from making eye contact and the cellar keeper, most likely returning from dropping of a bottle of wine Cassandra had thought his advice on.  The cellar keeper gave her a hungry yet shameful side glance and Cassandra felt confidence that her diner guest would want to eat her too.  As she entered the dining hall Lilianna was at position and everything had been set up.  Fleur was at the head of the table, her arms stretched out and shackled to the heavy wood of the table top.  Her bountiful breast lay exposed, hanging over onto the table, above a thin glass-top hot plate.  The obvious implication that they would be cooked.  A bowl of herbed oil and brush lay between two chairs set up either side.  She had a pink ribbon around her chest as offering and a ball gag in her mouth.  He was not crying but had a defeated slump to her posture.  Cassandra summoned Lilianna with a gesture, trying not to make it seem like an order, the pair finally seemed to be getting along.  Lilianna complied and left her post.  “Gia has left it to my discretion, but I need Daltons approval to raise the child.”  Cassandra was straight to the point and spoke hushed save anyone overhear.


Lilianna reflected on this.  “Please do your best.”  It was very uncharacteristic of Lilianna to say please out of protocol.


“Ive written to Dalton.  We will have his reply soon.”  Cassandra said.  “He does like me.” She added hoping her reassurance was not in vain.


Lilianna composed herself.  “Are you sure about your attire for tonight?”


Cassandra smiled.  “Deliberate blunder to indicate absence of threat.”


Lilianna nodded in understanding.  Society politics were her foray.


“You are relieved.  I will attend to our guests.”


Lilianna nodded again and exited the room only to have Kimberly and Komatsu walk in, arms folded.  They took in the scene, and the scene was Cassandra, more vulnerable than Fleur who was about to become dinner.


“Im not sure who were having for dinner?” Kimberly said in comment to Cassandras nudity.  The pair eyed her up and down, but paid particular attention to Cassandras slender legs.  Cassandra realized that like Gia and herself they had a preference for a part of the female anatomy.


“If Id known you liked stems, Id have arranged dinner differently.”  Cassandra gestured to the two chair, one either side of the restrain Fleur.  “But the specimen is exquisite” she added


Komatsu bowed at the invitation and they broke embrace to go to their seats.  Cassandra moved around behind Fleur, who anticipating the torment of live cooking whimpered in apprehension.  As the guest were comfortable Cassandra reached around a tugged on the sash of the bow.  It fluttered free exposing Fleurs perfect breast in their perilous situation.  But Cassandra hadnt finished.  She reached around behind Fleurs neck and unfastened the ball gag.


“Master and Mistress Takeshi, this is Fleur.  Cassandra ran her fingers through Fleurs hair so it hung back over her shoulders.  “May you get to know me through my selection of cattle?”  Cassandra had blundered in attire and perhaps in dismissing servants so she was the one who served, but she planned to show she could play Gias games.


Kimberly clarified “Komatsu took a vow of silence with his employers.  He never speaks.”  Kimberly reached over the table and stroked Komatsus hand, it was then Cassandra saw the missing segment of his pinky and realized he was Yakuza.  “But I will play.”  Kimberly smiled and turned her attention to Fleur.  “Where are you from Fleur?”


Fleur was distressed, but the illusion that there was hope and a chance to plead for mercy was more than she could afford to over look.  “From the Alhambra.  Im…..”


Kimberly shook her head and raised a finger.  “Answer only what is asked or youll spoil the game and bring it to an end.”


Fleur went silent through desperation.  An end to the game meant cooking.


“What did you do at the Alhambra?”  Kimberly said.  She reached for the brush in the oil and dipped it.  Fleur watched with great apprehension.  Kimberly took the bush and started to paint Fleurs closest breast.


“I work in the Conservatory.”  She answered, not using past tense as if she was still under its employ.


“The Conservatory is where all the finest of the Societies servants are held until they are bought for healthy fees.”  She was explaining to Komatsu, who seemed to be enjoying the sight of his wife painting Fleurs perfect breasts.  “But you worked there?  You didnt dwell?”  Kimberly was addressing Fleur again.


“I was sent there, but I am skilled at organization; logistics; and negotiations so I was promoted to a position of employ.  I also have an eidetic memory so I can remember the traits of all the girls and women housed there.”  Fleur was pleading her case; arguing she was useful as more than a meal.


“Yet Cassandra chose you over all the perfect women in the Conservatory?”  Kimberly had finished painting the closest breast and moved over to the other.


“No!  She didnt even examine what we had to offer.  I questioned her; she just picked the first one she saw.” Fleur was making herself out to be a victim; and obviously she was the victim, but not of the claimed crime.


“So my new Sister Cassandra just walked into the Conservatory and pointed to you, and said, Ill take that one?”


“No… no, not exactly.” Fleur realized her argument had fallen on un-empathetic ears.


“I think she chose you because you were in charge.” Kimberly said and turned to Cassandra. 


Cassandra smiled, Kimberly deducing her selection.


Fleur panicked.  “You dont have to.  Im smart; very smart.  I can serve you in many environments.  Im beautiful.  I speak eight languages fluently and several more at a basic level I can offer you….


Kimberly ignored Fleurs final attempt at reprieve and reached forward and turned the dial on the hot plate.  As the red light illuminated under the glass and the almost instant heat rose Fleur cried out.  Cassandra stepped forward with the ball gag and pulled Fleurs head back, forcing it in.  She fastened it and stepped towards the House Keeper position.


“Please let me know when they are cooked to your liking and enjoy the show.”  Cassandra said, and produced a carving knife.


“Smart girls do suffer better.” Kimberly said to Komatsu, and he nodded in agreement.


Fleur had only just started to feel the heat from the hotplate and already she was furiously tugging at her restrained arms trying to get free.  The hotplate must have been efficient for soon the gag was muffling her screams, her nerves fresh to the heat.  The tears came; Cassandra was slightly disappointed, the monotamy of every victim acting the same way as they cooked failed to entice her she hoped for something better from Fleur; and then as a surprise, she got it.


Once the initial wave of heat had burnt out the nerves in Fleurs delicate breasts a bestial nature was exposed.  Relieved from the pain Fleur took control of the horror of being cooked and glared at Kimberly with vindictive rage; as if she was cursing her by will.  Melting lipids from the soft breasts changed their shape and welled up through the skin mixing with the herbed oil before steaming off in a delicious aroma.


Kimberly smiled amused; an act that only encouraged the defiance in the meal.  Slowly Kimberly leant over and whispered something in Fleurs ear.  Cassandra could not hear it, but Fleur went ghostly pale and started screaming again.


What did she say? Cassandra guessed it was an account of what the pair would do with the rest of Fleur.  Cooking her breast wasnt lethal; there would be much beautiful meat left to play with.  The expressions of Fleurs sufferings seemed to entertain Cassandras guests greatly.  Periodically Kimberly would apply more oil with the brush or poke a breast with the chopstick (they were Japanese after all) to see if it was cooked; signs that the skin was separating from the flesh became apparent.  The soft cooked tissue would be marbled flesh full of flavor.  After about twenty minutes Kimberly seemed satisfied.  “Shes ready.” Kimberly said over her shoulder and Cassandra stepped forward.  Picking up a plate she sliced off Fleurs nipple, the sight to Fleur bought about another round of muffled screams, before thinly slicing her breasts into a centric layers of meat thin enough to be eaten with the chopsticks.  She moved around to Komatsus side and repeated the process.  She served him last despite men coming first in Japanese culture.  Cassandra guessed from what little she had seen of the couple that they shared a bond were Komatsu wouldnt mind Kimberly being attended to first.  Once the plates had their meat Cassandra turned off the hot plate.  Fleur eroded breasts had been cooked, the wounds were not fatal.


“One moment.”  Cassandra said, asking for a delay in the commencement of their eating.  She hurried down the table and produced a silver tray laden with dipping sources, gravies, and vegetable (most likely not to be eaten) for show.  She stood behind Kimberly waiting for them to taste her dinner.


Komatsu selected a piece of meat from his plate and skillfully curled it with his chopsticks.  He chose to taste it plain and chewed.  He gave a rare smile to Kimberly, and then turned his head to extend it to Cassandra.  He approved.


Kimberly turned around and Cassandra leant over to receive the comment.  “Well done little sister; he seldom smiles.”


The pair ate in silence.  Cassandra had her duties as servant and Komatsu never spoke.  Despite the quiet, it was an occasion of warmth.



Chapter 6.  Finalizing the Day.



Surprisingly, Komatsu was the one who ate slowly.  Kimberly ate fast and sampled all the dips and sources.  She even, to Cassandra surprise, took advantage of the vegetables.  When they had finished eating, defeated and a nervous wreck, Fleur, eyed them with fear.  Whatever Kimberly had whispered still held, and the dinner knew her ordeal was not over.


Kimberly rose and turned to Cassandra.  “Thank you for a lovely meal Cassandra.”


“Please, call me Cassy.  Everyone Im close to in the Society does.”  Cassandra smiled.


“Some advice” Kimberly said politely eyeing Cassandra up and down.  “Try not to look more appetizing than dinner.”  Kimberly gently placed her right index finger on Cassandras swollen clitoris.


Cassandra yelped from its sensitivity despite her usual composure.  Despite Kimberlys warning, her plan had work perfectly.  Kimberly thought her fallible and would not see her as threat.


In the back ground Komatsu unfastened Fleurs arms.  Fleurs ravaged body slumped back and onto the floor helpless.  She tried to slink away as Komatsu grabbed one of her legs and firmly caressed it, obvious this was his choice of meat, and that the pair would be having more of Fleur tomorrow.


“You may take your leave Cassy.” Kimberly said coming over to examine the long muscular legs of their prey.  “Komatsu and I will make arrangements for Fleurs treatment and health till our dinner tomorrow.


Though unseen as the two seemed focused on their prize Cassandra bowed and walked back to her room.  Her clitoris still itched from Kimberlys tap and she felt her libido firing.  She hurried to her room.  Once there she closed the door and picked up the phone. 


The operator, the one who never seemed to speak answered.  “Yes Mistress Blake.”


“Could you please connect a line to the Maid Anettas room?”


“Of course Mistress Blake.”  There was a pause then the phone rang, and rang. 


It occurred to Cassandra that Anetta had never received a phone call before.  After a minute and a half Anettas voice softly answered.  “Yes.”


“Its me Anetta.”  Cassandra said.


“Mistress?”  Anetta said, identifying her and awaiting instructions.


“Is Giselle there?”  Cassandra needed some attention.


“Yes.”


“Could you send her to my…..” Cassandra stopped.  She thought about using her little Maid as a means to get off.  She felt reliant upon it, but didnt know the effect it would have on Anetta; Giselle being her lover.  “Actually, forget about it Anetta.”  Cassandra rubbed her sex.  “You two have a pleasant nights sleep.”


Ignorant of what nearly happened Anettas happy voice came through the line “You too Mistress.”


Cassandra hung up the phone and walked to her computer.  She checked her messages.  Shed received an email from Dalton, not having his number at the Alhambra it was her only way of contacting him.  She clicked the message.


Dearest Cassy,

       A playmate for my special little creation sounds wonderful.  I trust the heritage of the child is unique coming from Lilianna and a pure Italian (Gia must have also written to him about the matter).  I would be happy for your first breeding project, even if created by accident, to act as a companion to mine.  Be mindful that the Estate is not a suitable for a child.  Quarters will have to be built to shield it from all goings on until it is of appropriate age.  However I required something from you in return for this grace.


Firstly: My father has me busy decorating (tattooing) Maids and servants for the Spring Estate.  I am running low on designs and your creativity would be appreciated.  Attached are photos of the girls.  Kindly create decoration for each and I will ink the art.


Second: Gia is under pressure.  Please offer your body to her.  Affection from someone she can trust will put her at ease.  Though I caution you, as a woman, this may involve her needle.


If these terms are met, my blessing will be continued.


Regards,

             Dalton Monroe


Cassandra finished reading the message.  It didnt take much thought.  She was already suitably dressed and Gia would be at work somewhere.  All she had to do was find her and offer herself to her.  It would solve her libido problem, but also redefine her relationship with her Mistress.  She sighed, rose and headed to Gias office, where no doubt she would still be at work.



Part 2.  The Harvest.



Chapter 1.  Coming on Noon; the Arrival of the Guests.



Petite and innocent like adolescent girls the Estates Maids stood in a line.  The marching they had been taught as children came in handy, for they would have to stand at attention all day subject to the discretionary arrival of the guests.  Each Maid had been shown a photograph of a guests, or guests in the case of couples, to care for and they waited in turn for their arrival to carry their belongings and see them settled in, before serving them throughout the day.


At Nine PM Lilianna would ring a bell throughout the Estate, and the guests would pounce on their attendants.  The Maids would probably scream and try to flee in vane, only to be turned on by the very Estate they served to die for the entertainment of those theyd attracted.


“First Harvest?” Kimberly asked.  Cassandra liked to keep the door of her room open to save anyone from thinking she was keeping secrets.  Kaley was asleep on the bed, not disturbed by Kimberlys question asked as she past the doorway.  Kaley had been through quiet the ordeal at the hands of Lilianna.  Every one of her movements suggested damage, yet she did not have a mark on her.  She had a fever and periodically woke screaming, only to be calmed and offered a mild narcotic tonic by Cassandra.  Kaley had already stopped resisting Cassandras gifts due to the reprieve from relentless punishment and the narcotic.  In a few months Kaley would be ready to offer gifts of her own.


Cassandra was perched on her window watching the line of Maids erode as the guests arrived.  The innocent little things, to close to adolescent girls for Cassandras liking, had no idea they were hours from agonizing deaths.  “Yes.”  Cassandra said rising and moved to approach her sister.


“Kimberly halted her with a gesture of the hand and walked in. “Ive been to three, and Ive even selected a Maid myself once.”  Kimberly didnt seem to think there was any betrayal in the event, her voice was perfectly composed.  “Im curious how you feel about it.  You adopted two Maids to keep.  You must have liked them.”


Cassandra smiled.  “Anetta helped me survive my first ordeal.  Reciprocating the favor was part of the deal.”


“But you also claimed Giselle.  You didnt even know her when we first met.”  Kimberly scanned Cassandra as if checking a China bowl for cracks.


“Giselle was for Anetta.”  Cassandra didnt see the point in concealing the fact of her attachment to Anetta.  “Anetta is my friend now.”


Kimberlys curiosity grew.  “You mean lover?”


“No.  Lover never.  I mean friend.  The Maids are people, they are capable of feelings and they have a loyalty that never betrays.”


“Huh.” Kimberly said surprisingly.  Cassandra would have thought Kimberlys life before her internship would give her a conscious, weather she chose to listen to it or not.  “Best locked Anetta and Giselle in your room tonight.  Sometimes the guests arent sated by just one victim and go looking for others.”


“I will do that.” Cassandra said taking the advice, and note of Kimberlys indifference to the Maids.  Whatever her back story, the Maids had not helped her.


“Well.  Ill leave you to training your pet.”  Kimberly smiled and as she exited gave Kaley naked body a healthy examination with her eyes.  “Scrumptious.”  Kimberly said in reference to the bound ballet teacher, and left the room.


Cassandras phone rang.  It was situated on a stand right beside were Kaley lay.  As it sung out Kaley woke and started to cry for mercy again trapped in a memory of one of Liliannas torments.  She must have been tortured beyond her stamina for she always woke thinking the ordeal was continuing.  Cassandra rushed to her side and shushed her, stroking her brow.  Seeing it was Cassandra and not Lilianna calmed Kaley to near silent long breaths of distress.  Cassandra answered the phone.


“I want you again.” Gias voice came clear through the line.  It was in reference to Cassandras surprise visit to her office a couple nights ago.  Gia had not been surprised, but had been delighted to educate a clear virgin in her now implemented bi-sexuality.


“Mistress I would love to comply, but Im taking advantage of the last of my free time to tame my pet.”  Cassandra was diplomatic.


“Its not a request Cassandra.” Gia overruled the current activity, but added.  “Ill come to you.”  She hung up the phone.


Cassandra did not have time to summon Anetta to be propped.  Hastily she rose and unzipped her dress, leaving it lying on the floor.  No time for makeup, no time for hairstyling.  She headed straight for the shower and turned on the water.  Ice cold at first then heating, Cassandra stayed under until she was drenched, hair wet and mated.  She ran from the bathroom dripping wet leaving a trail of puddles making it to the centre of her room just as Gia closed the distance from her office.


She found Cassandra wet and slippery, shivering and totally exposed a picture of surprised vulnerability.  Just what a Mistress like Gia craved...


“Cassy” Gia said admiring the helpless intern.  “Always coming up with new ways to entice.”  Gia closed the door and then the gap between them.  One arm wrapped round her waist whilst the other grasped her sex, claiming it.  Gia leant in and kissed Cassandra passionately for a moment before pulling away, bighting Cassandras lower lip.  “Go mount your bed.  You need lessons on eating pussy, and your little pet will be your notepad.


It was uncommon for Gia to use words like “pussy”, but affection meant she got to see a whole other side of her Mistress, one removed from the act of perfection given to others.  Gia had seemed almost nervous at delving into Cassandras sex for a prolonged period of time.  Worried Cassandra would not like a womans bight.  Cassandra complied, she could hear Gia close the window and start disrobing.  Cassandra was on all fours, her head at Kaleys crutch.  Kaley had been waxed to a pre-pubescent smoothness.  Her vagina was neat, her labias trim and firm.  Cassandra could smell the lavender wash she had been sparingly washed with to remove the sweet and saliva of Liliannas games.


“Kiss it.”  Gia said placing her hand on Cassandras back.


Cassandra went down and kissed Kaleys clitoris.  Kaley stirred and whimpered.  It was hard to describe the noises the Societies victims made as anything other than whimpers.  There is no symmally for a distress gentle moan, and no simpler way to describe it.


“Now taste it.”  Gias hand stroked the sensitive skin of the small of Cassandras back.


Cassandra had been on the receiving end of the last sexual encounter between the two.  Now she was working.  Cassandra, being watched tasted the pretty slit from one end to the other.  A salty flavor came to her tongue and mixed with the scent of the lavender.  Kaley was feverish, but responded part way through the taste.


“Find that spot, and concentrate on it.”  Gia said, her hand skimming over Cassandra prone bottom.


Cassandra repeated the action listening hard for a change in Kales breathing; a twitch; a shift in her position.  She found the spot and as directed, worked it; not neglecting the rest, just focusing.  Cassandra was a quick learner.


“Good girl.” Gia said, enjoying the show as Kaley now became distress at the coming rape.  Her sex became moist despite herself and she started to thrash her head about.  Kaley seemed afraid to tug on her restraints or resist by shifting her pelvis.  Such behavior had obviously been met with punishment by Lilianna.


“Please dont.”  Kaley begged, but didnt insist, as if that too was an option repaid by pain.


Cassandra worked for five minutes or so, Kaley finally fatigued beyond resisting, but still being traumatized.  Kaley cried out and slumped, her belly quivered and it was obvious she had been forced to pleasure.  Cassandra pulled her mouth away, coming up her body and bighting her belly; teasing herself now with the thought of eating her former ballet teacher and now pet.


“Ok Cassy.” Gia said as Cassandra sat on the bed and faced her Mistress.  “Now do me.”



Chapter 2. 13:30 Preparing for Sadists.



Gia reciprocated what Cassandra had learnt as long as time allowed.  To Gia, an orgasm did not indicate an end to her responsibilities of sating Cassandras libido.  Already her absence would have been noted and she could not indulge in the hyper sexuality of her little intern any longer.  As Cassandra lay prone on the floor recovering from her last orgasm Gia crawled up her body.  “We are lovers now Cassy.”  She said staring intensely into the flushed face whom shed saved nine months ago.  “I dont think Dalton will mind, but youd best be careful; you can hurt me now.”  Gia delivered the warning with a passionate kiss then pulled herself up.  “Call Anetta for me.  Ill shower here and then shell have to redo my hair and makeup.”  Gia picked up her dress and marched to the room ensuite.  Cassandra was still panting on the floor.


Kaley had succumbed to her exhaustion again and lay still.  Cassandra figured when Lilianna came to collect her she would argue for her to have more rest; but surrender her to Lilianna anyway to play her part and encourage the process of their plan “Whod have thought rape was fun.”  Cassandra said to herself thinking back to the way Kaleys sex has surrendered to her.  What delicacies lied ahead in her domination?  She forced herself to get up and picked up the phone. 


“Yes Mistress Blake” Came the familiar voice of the operator.  Cassandra briefly wondered who she was and where she was, but didnt care.


“Please put me through to Anettas room, and if there is no answer, through to the library.”


“Yes Mistress Blake.”


The phone rang through for Anettas room and Cassandra heard Gia humming in her shower.  It was the Spanish opera she hummed when she saw Dalton; she was humming it for Cassandra now too.  There was a click, which Cassandra assumed was the phone tapping over to the Library.  Three rings and a bashful Giselle answered “Yes”, not knowing whom she was addressing.


“Hello Giselle.”


“Hello Mistress.”


“I need Anetta to prep Mistress Gia in my quarters could both of you please come here immediately.


“Yes Mistress.”


“And Giselle.  Bring everything you need for the night.  Both of you will be staying in my room this evening, even through dinner.”  Cassandra hung up the phone.  Anetta knew what was coming but Giselle may not have.


Moments later Anetta and Giselle appeared carrying a picnic basket; plackets and pillows.  They were efficient little things.  Giselle had a book with her and Cassandra gestured to a seat by the window she could relax in.  Anetta busily got out the tools and implements for her envisaged creation on Gia.  It was not the first time she had done Gias polish and she had grown in confidence.  Anetta stood at attention waiting for Gia to appear from the shower.  Neither made seemed phased by Kaleys feverish shuffle in her semiconscious state, nor by Cassandra remnant nudity from the sex she had just been party to.  They were both in their Maids costumes, a fact Cassandra would change once the new generation of Maids arrived tomorrow.  She liked the look of Anetta in summer dresses and the Mediterranean weather of the Estate lended to them.  It would distinguish them from the other servants, but more importantly offer as indication to the guests that they were protected.


Gia sat in the chair in front of the vanity and smiled at Anetta.  “Come now Anetta; spare none of your talents, I need to look perfect.”


“Yes Mistress” Anetta replied already going to work with a brush and hair dryer.


“I expect you to make an appearance too Cassandra.  Go shower and you can be done next.” Gia was directing her.


“I was going to sit guard with Giselle and Anetta.” Cassandra replied.


A look from Gia indicated she had social obligations to meet and Cassandra dipped her head and head straight for her shower.  She took her time under the water knowing that Gia would need that time to take on perfection.  Ordinarily she would question her sexuality; question her acts to Kaley, but she had no friend who would be discouraging of such events.  It became obvious, both her sexuality and morals when not judged sought to expand their horizons.  She resolved, perhaps trivially to try to hold on to her moral compass for the big picture.  Kimberly had been though the same experiences and lived in the outside world.  She was also perhaps the only person she could seek advice from; Gia might not understand her desire to keep a conscious in reserve.



Chapter 3.  14:00. Daddy Issues.



The smile Cassandra had on her face as she walked by Gias side vanished when her eyes met Senator Charles Blake; Father; Dad; Daddy when she was little.  When Cassandras Mother had died of Cancer during her high school years her father had isolated himself from them, at the time she thought not to witness his pain, but now she thought it was not to halt the momentum of his enterprise in himself.  Cassandra has spent all her school holidays and weekends on his endless campaigning, her only reprieve her dancing and homework.  Despite his lack of attention to her, Cassandra had learnt much of what had saved her from the cannibals from sitting by his side as he negotiated and charmed VIPs.  But now she was at Gias side, loyal, and a newly activated lover.


“Sweet Pea”.  Her father said as He greeted Gia.  It was something at least he acknowledges his kin over the Estate Mistress.  “You look so beautiful.”


Cassandra and Gia both wore Autumn dresses for the Mediterranean.  Light fabric, tightly fitting and showing Cassandras pale skin in contrast to Gias olive velvet flesh.  Cassandra was agonized into silence and her Society smile failed.  Gia answered for her.  “One wonders why you ever gave her up!”  Gia did not release Senator Charles Blakes hand from the shake.  She was demanding he give her his absolute attention.


“She….. It was…..” The Society did not usually give those sentenced to the kitchen a reprieve.  He must have known this would be awkward, but had not counted on Gias open hostility.  He was depending on the status quo expected from him to be present in the exchange.


“It was clearly a mistake on your part.  Your career obviously blinded you to the brilliance you had at hand, though, you hardly had the resources to establish her momentum.”


Charles Blake wavered, Gia still held his hand.


“Heaven knows where shell be when she gets released and that momentum flies in the direction of its choosing.”  Gia released her grip.


Charles Blake was intimidated to defensiveness.  “Im still her father.”  He said looking for an exit to an interaction he should never have sought, but instead showing antagonism.  Perhaps he had held the belief that he had inroads with Gia because she liked Cassandra.


“And Im her Mistress.”  Gia smiled.  “Come Cassandra I want to introduce you to David Mallet.  His salon, Salon de Coiffeuris the perfect place to loan Anetta.  Shell be in heaven there.”  Gia moved on as if Cassandra father was nobody.  Cassandra followed, not having said a word to the man whod have traded her life for votes he didnt even need to win his election.


As they weaved through the small crowd, gathered for the coming Harvest Cassandra could see the courtyard and balconies spectacled with the Estates Maids, awaiting instruction and following the guests like duckling after their mothers.  She looked back.  An Ebony Maid she recognized, but had never learnt the name of was standing by her fathers side.  She wondered what twisted fate he had spent the year planning for her.



Chapter 3.5.  21:01. Daddy Issues (Continued).



“Please Gia.  I dont want to watch.”  Cassandra had said in the privacy between groups as she and Gia navigated the scene.


Gia had sighed and run her hand affectionately over Cassandras check.  “Seal yourself away with your pets then, and keep them safe.”  Gia leant in and had opening kiss Cassandra on the lips, delicately, in a display of public affection.  Gias ownership of Cassandra obvious and unmistakable to the guests.  It was also a show that Cassandra had submitted completely.


As Cassandra hurried back to her room she pushed the door open.  Giselle still sat in the chair she had been directed for reading, never seeking another perch other than the one offered.  Anetta was absent.  Cassandra had called out. “Anetta.”


Kaley woke and cried out, but Cassandra didnt care.  Giselle, sensing the apprehension in Cassandras voice had dropped her book and rose.  “She went to get milk for the tea.”  The Maids had laid out a tea set from the picnic basket.  Milk must have been absent.


“She went to the kitchen?”  The house was not safe.


Giselle was growing distress too.  Years of conditioning made her fear a Masters apprehension.  “To the milking shed.”  She almost cringed in anticipation of punishment.  The pair had been given liberties and had somehow spoiled their freedom in Giselles mind.  Cassandra had no time to reassure Giselle.  The grounds were less safe than the Estate house.  Anetta was not privy to the timing of the Harvest.


The Bell had rung, dead on nine.  A terrible cheer rose, and then the cries of surprise followed an introduction into the screams.  Giselle back into the corner, tears coming down her face.  All she knew is something bad was happening.


In the present Cassandra had a flash of memory to when she was learning to drive.  She was on a winding road doing Eighty miles an hour when a Fawn had stepped into her path.  In s split second she realized she could not swerve or break hard if she was to stay in control of the vehicle, she had resolved to drive straight into it.  It was a split second resolution and a mindset that had saved her countless times.  Now it told her what to do.


Cassandra picked up the phone.  The same courteous voice that always knew who was on the other end form any phone in the Estate.  This persona on the phone knew who and where she was.


“Yes Mistr…..”


“Send Tomas to me.  Im heading to the barn,” she hung up and ran out of her room, for the first time locking the door with the key that had stayed in the lock every time shed been at the Estate.  When she was new to Gia, it had locked her in; now it secured Giselle.


Cassandra erupted into a courtyard filled with young woman being stripped; men and women probing every gravis.  Tools and implements of torture were being produced as Maids were strapped to structures and racks being bought out of storage, where they would be slashed, lashed and broken before consumption.  She ignored it and ran now bar foot (stepping out of her heals) across the ground to the barn.  Part way there steady fit steps at her side.  Tomas, unknowingly now as loyal as Lilianna, had joined her and ran by her side as protection against Cassandras fear.


As they approached the barn the door was wide open and a bald Anetta protested.  “I have jewelry.”  Her voice was stressed, but the confidence Cassandra had given her indicated she knew she was not to be taken.  The cows stirred at the disturbance in their world that was filled only with their stimulation and daily attendance.


“I dont give fuck who you belong to you little bitch.  Im going to rape and eat you fucking raw.”  The amplitude of the voice and the malevolence of the claim as Cassandra and Tomas entered the barn was not needed for Cassandra to recognize her fathers voice, his words speaking to his character true and clear.  It was a character he hid even from the members of the Society, ashamed of it, or somehow to maintain the delusion he was better than them at a base level.


“NO!” Cassandra stood in the doorway, strangely not out of breath, the drama was not at an end.


Tomas paused for a moment at hers side.


Cassandras father had torn Anettas dress and his hand cropped her half naked body.  He threw her to the ground.  “This has nothing to do with you Cassandra.”  He said.  “Get out.”


Cassandra took in the scene.  Her father stood, cornering Anetta.  To the side behind the row of cattle, the ebony Maid lay motionless in a finalized fall.  Blood ran from her head.  Cassandra suspected her father had taken her to the barn ashamed to kill her in public and in a struggle she had fallen striking her head fatally.  Feeling entitled to a Maid, Anetta the victim of bad timing, hed replaced his victim.


“I said no.  Anetta is mine!”  Cassandras tone could not be misinterpreted, even if her boast of ownership was counter to her desire for Anettas liberty.  She was giving her father an order.


“I paid for a Maid and Im going to…..”


“Tomas.  Kill my father.”  There was no mistaking the words.  They were planned, weather the threat had been her father of not.  Gia was not there to see, but she would have marveled at the demeanor and poise of Cassandra as she exercised her will.  The very essence of the superiority over people as lesser beings came to a priori in Cassandras mind.  Her father could be disposed of for her comfort.


Tomas took a step forward.


Cassandras father faltered at the sentence, but more seriously at the obedience of a Society Servant at her command despite his status above him.  He stepped away from Anetta securing her escape. 


Cassandra could have called Tomas of, she had what she wanted, but she let him continue his march. 


Now Cassandras father realized he was in Cassandra home.  “Cassandra Blake stop this this instance.” He tried to order.


Deaf ears.


Tomas marched closer.


Cassandras father shuffled in stance as Tomas rounded the stupefied and insane cows so no obstacle was between them.  “Cassandra please, Im sorry” Came the voice of absolute realization that any relationship theyd ever had was dead.  But he needed mercy.  “Cassandra please tell him to stop.”


“Stop Tomas.”  Cassandra ordered as Tomas tensed his body to beat the life out of the man who once was Cassandras father.  “Please carry Anetta for me.  If they see her in your arms they will know she is protected.”


Tomas, indifferent to the kill or not moved past Cassandras father not even eyeing him as a threat and gently scooped up and cowering Anetta.  He started to walk out of the barn carrying this pardoned vulnerable past the cows hed branded and left to insanity.


As he walked proximal and then past Cassandra she calmly said to her father.  “Youre going to leave.  You dont holiday here anymore.”  With total indifference she turned and walked with Tomas back to her room.



Chapter 4.  Rear View Window.



They were locked in Cassandras room now.  Tomas stood outside the door on guard, asked by Cassandra to reassure the two surviving Maids of their safety.  The scene upon returning to the room had been a greater ordeal than dealing with her father.  That testified to the manner in which Cassandra had grown to her life in the Society.  Anetta had been carried into the room by Tomas.  As he set her down and she thanked him Giselle, who had been hiding under the bed that Kaley laid on appeared and the duo had a touching reunion accompanied by tears and the stirring confusion that they had been raised for the screams that emanated through the inwards and door.  The betrayal of their upbringing had been exposed to them.  Cassandra realized that the hardest part of saving them would be reassuring their safety and somehow circumventing the injustice of their Masters.


The door opened and Lilianna sparing a moment from her monumental duties of the evening came.  Obviously the operator at the end of the telephone reported to her.  She stayed only briefly to pass on a small silver container containing two tablets.  “If they accept these from you, you have their trust and they will sleep calmly.”  She nodded to the two Maids, a recognition they had not received prior to tonight, and left as quickly as shed come.


Anetta and Giselle stood before Cassandras bed.  “I want to give you something to help escape whats happening tonight.  Will you take it?”  Cassandra looked at the two little Maids. Anetta was clearly still shaken from her attack but nodded with faith, trusting her Mistress.  Giselle had not experienced the prolonged relative kindness of Cassandra and was hesitant.  At first she looked like she wouldnt take the pill, but checked, looking nervously at Anetta.  Anetta nodded, and reassured by her sister Maids Giselle complied.  Both petite Maids reached in and took the pill.  Cassandra laid out the blankets on the floor, side by side, but the Maids snuggled together on one in an innocent embrace.  Cassandra covered them lightly in a sheet as it was a warm night and already could see the narcotic putting the little helpers to rest.  Cassandra checked on Kaley.  She was oblivious and Cassandra figured she would stay that way till her return to Liliannas form of bondage tomorrow.  Cassandra walked across the room past the already sleeping Maids, and her pet to the window and looked out on the courtyard.


The view from the window matched any in the Estate save Gias office which over looked a hedge maze of rose bushes with rows towered by ceramic statues of submitting women.  Cassandra had never really examined the window view.  This was her first time here as anything other than a hostage.  The courtyard it looked out on showed the front gate slightly askew, but the main grounds for entertainment could be seen.  The courtyard center on the entrance to the dining hall.  Platforms layered down the raised build that was the Estate House, subdividing into courtyards.  The tennis courts and pool were on the angle Cassandra couldnt see, but the layered partition now housed spits, structures like hangmans stocks with hooks for butchering; pits with coals and little figures strapped to grates for grilling.  The party had progressed onto dinner.  The chorus of screams had subsided, but particular individuals had intensified.  In the centre of what looked like a giant wok, and figure; howling in agony; tried to scramble out of the fry pan.  The sides had obviously been grease and she kept sliding back into the boiling oil in the centre.  Directly below her window on the flat between the right angle of two staircases, a man was flaying another Maid alive.  Having removed all the skinning from her torso and extremities he was now slicing of slithers of flesh and placing them in a bowl to cook later.  Cassandra had delved deeper into the world of the Society, but she did not like the mass snuff festival playing out outside her very window.  She closed her curtains and walked over to the sleeping Kaley.  Cassandra mounted the bed and snuggled up against her pet, meditating on the thought that if the training went well, Kaley would offer her body warmth without restraints someday.  A thought only kind in comparison to the horrors outside.


Cassandra knew she was bad.  She just preyed her indulgences would remain sophisticated and absent of perverse mania bought on by there repression.




Part 3.  The First Day of Autumn

.


Introduction.



The breakfast table was in abrupt silence at Kimberlys comment.


“Kimberly.  Really?”  Gia spoke authoritarian, but Cassandra knew she refrained from actually issuing Kimberly an order; largely she suspected out of respect for Komatsu.


“No, I want to know.  Are you a lesbian Cassandra?  If shes to be my sister I think I should know.  Does my husband have to be on guard?”


Komatsu smiled.   A rare event and Cassandra could tell he dearly delighted in Kimberlys mischief.


“We used to spend moments together Kimberly.” Gia stated, but added “Before you met Komatsu.  Are you a lesbian?”


Komatsu took his hand from under the table and placed it on Kimberlys arm.  A simple gesture, but one that put the question to rest.


“Which brings me back to my question, Gia.”  Kimberly teased out her former Mistresses name.  She turned to Cassandra.  “Are you a lesbian Cassy?”


Gia had attempted to direct the pressure away from Cassandra.  Cassandra was a little unsure of what to say.  To say no might offend Gia, who was her lover now; and she had Kaley as a pet of lust.  She couldnt say no, but the answer was in her mind no.  She was not a lesbian.


“I knew it.”  Kimberly ejaculated with a wild gesture of her arms.  “Youre taking advantage of her Gia.”


“I am not Kimberly.” Gia said stern faced.


“You are.  You always do this to pretty little things.” Kimberly seemed frustrated about something in the past Cassandra was not privy to.


Cassandra thought of something intelligent to say and said it.  “My Mistress is a beautiful and intelligent woman, but she does not possess intellect and passions that I am unable to perceive.  As her intern I am responsible for attending to her service in any capacity.”


“So you dont like being intimate with your Mistress.” Kimberly said trying to get Cassandra in trouble, somehow playfully.


“I enjoy serving my Mistress in all capacities.”  Cassandra smiled.  “Should it be otherwise?”


“And that pretty little thing you handed over to Lilianna for training this morning?” Kimberly said referring to Kaley.


“Tantric food.”  Cassandra quickly replied, her wit recovering the questioning of her sexuality.


Komatsu looked at Kimberly for an explanation English being his second language.  “Tantric” Kimberly reiterated. “The anticipation is greater than the act.” Defined.


Komatsu nodded in understanding and then dipped his head to Cassandra in a show of respect.


Gias phone vibrated.  It was a text that she didnt need to read.  “The new Maids have arrived.  Well get them straight onto cleaning up last nights mess.  Breakfast is over.  Weve got guests checking out; guests checking in; and a shipment of fresh girls coming in from America later today.  Everyone get to work.”



Chapter 1.  Virgin Affairs.



Nolan Whithers had greasing, curly hair and acme.  He wore thick glasses of the style of hipsters, but his lean bone structure did not lend him to the style.  His father owned a small chunk of Silicon Valley and Nolan he spent hours on end in his room masturbating to Japanese cartoons. 


“Virgin.”  Kimberly said tossing the bio over to Cassandras pile.  They were going through the files of arriving guests.


Cassandra sighed.  “Why do I get the virgins?”  She opened the page and realized Nolan was lucky his father had paid his way to the Estate.  Well perhaps not lucky.  The details the Society collected to make guests happy were often intrusive.  She wondered how Nolan would feel if he knew that Cassandra was reading his blog posts about a Hentai cartoon called “Bible Black”.  She frowned.  “You live in Japan. What the fuck is Hentai anyway?”


“Guys who draw detailing of what we actually do.”  Kimberly picked up the next dossier.  I think its safe to say Nolan wants to try some pretty extreme stuff.”


“Im the one with a conscience remember.”  Cassandra said flicking through the pages. “Shouldnt you deal with the perverts? Youre more mature in the art of torture and cannibalism.” Cassandra was cocky, but the pair had established banter; and it was a teasing one.   Nolan had almost perfect marks in physics and math, but they were over shadowed by his teachers remarks on his art subjects.  School reports were in the dossier.


“Conscience hey!”  Kimberly looked at her sternly.  “Hows training Kaley going.  Do you still need to have her tortured, or is she eating your pussy of her own free will?”


“I have a condition.”  Cassandra rebutted in reference to her libido.


“You have a libido and total power over, what I might say, is a very delicious looking woman.”  Kimberly gathered the folders of the guests she would accommodate.  This was usually done with great efficiency by Gia, but she was busy ordering everything from hitmen to soldiers for hire to solidify her position despite the wishes of the Government of the United States of America.


“You still havent told me why I get the virgins?”


Kimberly smiled.  “Because you have the brains to stop them becoming the deviants who give us a bad reputation.”  It was a complement.



Chapter 2.  Goshe; awkward in the Company of Relaxed Sexuality.



It was obvious from the manner he sat that he was too nervous to enjoy the attention Cassandra had arranged for him.  Earlier shed Googled Hentai and found numerous illustrations of doll-like, big eyed girls in Maids costumes submitting to degrading sex acts almost joyfully.  It seemed that the embodiment, the Estates new nymph Maids already at work dusting and straightening the room Cassandra and Nolan sat in.  The effect was not excitement, but made him uncomfortable despite his fantasies.


Nolan had a repressed sexuality.  Cassandra suspected his father had arranged for a visit to try and cure him of it.  His father was known, despite dorkish features, for being one to indulge in co-eds and interns at his company.  No doubt he had expectations that his son would overcome his awkward stage and become part of the nerd sheik of San Francisco.


“This will be more beneficial for you Nolan if you are honest with me.”  Cassandra opened with.  “My name is Cassandra, and I have been asked to ensure that you have a pleasant stay at the Estate.”


“Hi.” Nolan said, and went rigid as Florence, an Italian and rather curvaceous Maid, bent over to dust and vase by Nolans side.  Here naked rear was clearly revealed and Nolan seemed ashamed to have seen her nudity beneath the flimsy Maids uniform.


“What kind of experience are you hoping to have here Nolan?” Cassandra asked.  Despite her research Nolan may actually surprise her.


“You eat people dont you?”


“We do.  But you dont have to if you dont want to.  Many of our guests just come here to live out their sexual fantasies.”  Cassandra crossed her legs and lent into Nolan.  It was deliberate body language to make him think she liked him.  She hadnt formed an opinion of him either way yet, but she had a job to do.  “You seem shy, but if you could tell me about your fantasies, perhaps I could make them happen.”  Nolan shifted with a nervous energy.  It was part due to the Maids exiting; he was suddenly released from his prison of introversion.  Cassandra had instructed them to be in the room only during the introduction to get a feel for Nolan.  He pulled a sketch book out from under his arm.  Cassandra moved chairs so she was sitting next to him to look at the sketches.


Nolan had drawn a series of anime drawings of girl like Maids restrained in various poses.  Legs pulled up behind their heads; strung from a ceiling with their rears sticking out; even an amputee lying on a bed (Cassandra thought of Randy).  The theme; totally vulnerable to whomever had them restrained.  An ordinaries persons reaction to the drawing would be to the perverted nature, but Cassandra having studied art under Dalton noted more; that he had not retraced lines to get the best fit, and that accurate expression of mood of the Maids was expressed.  Nolan was a skilled artist, perhaps more gifted drawing than he was at Math and Physics.  His gift, despite its perversion, illustrated and intelligent and emotive mind capable of capturing a pose of vulnerability.  With training she knew he could capture and prolong that moment, but only with confidence.  Cassandra flicked through other portraits.  They were not all pictures of bondage, some were just drawings of characters Nolan had created; his dream women.


“Nolan.”  Cassandra said putting the sketch book down.  “I could let you pick a Maid from the Estate, and we could provide any devise you wished to restrain her; but if youll bear with me Id like to make a suggestion.”


Being his first time Nolan was not aware that Cassandra was there to make any fantasy a reality like some of the other guests were, and so was open to compromise.  He was not a demanding customer by nature of ignorance.


“What if you picked out a girl from those available, one close to these portraits without the bondage, and just spent some time talking to her; getting to know her; and then, spend the night with her.”


“What?.... No stuff?”  Nolan said referring to bondage; torture; cannibalism; whatever was possible.


“If you wanted you could do the stuff another time.”  Cassandra leant in as if she were giving secret council.  “Sex sometimes isnt what you expect it to be.  Seeing someone youve selected in pain might make you feel like your bad, or feel that you cant have sex any other way than by force.”  It was a valid concern.  The artwork of the girls Nolan had created were all sweet and innocent.  Cassandra saw that there was a good chance he just wanted someone who wouldnt, or wasnt in a position to, judge him for being nervous and insecure the first time.  Rather than replace those feelings by giving him absolute power, why not give him affection and understanding.


“But if I still want to eat them after, can I?” Nolan asked.


Cassandra suspected he was turned on by the notion.  “Sure Nolan.  Just try it my way first.”


“Ok.” Nolan said and seemed a little more comfortable.  “When do I get to pick a girl?”


Cassandra picked up the phone by her side.  The usual voice answered the Estates exchange.  “Yes, Mistress Blake.” 


“Have Lilianna line up the Maids in the courtyard.  I have a gentleman who wishes to select one.”


“Of course Mistress Blake, let me check.”  There was a moments pause.  “Five minute Mistress Blake.” 


Cassandra hung up the phone and a bell rang in the background moments later; Lilianna summoning the Maids for presentation.  “Come on Nolan, lets get you a companion.”


This was Cassandras first formal presentation of the Maid staff as a whole.  The parade led by Lilianna moved up the stairs till they were lined up by the rose hedge maze.  The Maids seemed nervous but had been trained that they were to speak only when spoken to and even then, only briefly.  They stood at attention.  Their uniforms were different.  The skirt hems were higher and the uniform was absent of midriff.  The v line of the collar was also lower to show of the more developed breasts of this years servants.  All in all, they were scantly glad vixens.


“What do you think?”  Cassandra said to Nolan.  Cassandra thought these Maids were a refreshing change from the petite style.  It felt wrong being served by something so child like.  The Maids were voluptuous and curved with slender waists.  They were more sexually appealing to the mainstream, but Cassandras curiosity was not in their bodys makeup.  Cassandra knew that the generations mindset would be different as well as appearance.  At this first impression it was impossible to judge if they shared the shy vulnerability Cassandra had felt the need to protect in Anetta.  “May I?”  Cassandra asked Nolan, partly to show him the Maids acquiescence and partly to learn for herself the mindset that would make up the norm this year.


Cassandra stepped forward till she faced one Maid in particular.  She had an angelic face with a sharp jaw line and high cheek bones.  Shed guessed the Maids had done each others hair and makeup for the day.  Her breast, though not as large as some, were perfectly shaped.  Cassandra noted this Maids was perhaps more beautiful than her.  Cassandra smiled at the Maid.  The Maid parroted the action, but seemed happy that Cassandra was taking an interest in her.  Cassandra glided her hand to her face; felt her skin; pushed her hair back examine the side of her face covered by the shoulder length curled hair.  The smile did not waver; the Maid was comfortable being touched.  Now Cassandra glided three fingers gently over the Maids soft smooth skin moving to the centre as she past the breast the tested the Maids sensitivity.  The Maid let out an acceptable sigh of pleasure.  Cassandra continued past the belly, it twitched; ticklish (Cassandra thought of food, but was researching).  Final Cassandras fingers reached the Maids sex and gently probed.  The smile on the Maids face grew and her posture waivered to increase the pleasure Cassandra applied.


Cassandra removed her hand.  “Good girl.”  She said and smiled again at the Maid.


As she walked back to Nolan she could see the bulge in the crotch of his dress pants.  “Theyre all so eager.”


“I know.” Cassandra conceded.  She was being professional but allowed some mock excitement to show to encourage Nolan.  They had two extra Maids, accounting for the natural attrition through Liliannas discipline.  “Last years might have been more to your liking.  They were…. Innocent.”  Cassandra made a mental note to keep Anetta and Giselle away from Nolan should he turn.  “Would you like to pick one?”


Nolan blushed.


Cassandra smiled.  “Take your time.  You only get one.”


Nolan stepped forward.  Lilianna took a few steps back signify to the Maids that they were under Nolans scrutiny.  He was too nervous to pry at the Maids like cattle but he started with their faces.  He walked down the line, seeming to have an interest in the Maids necklines.  He seemed to be looking at the way the neckline met the collar bones rather than ogling their breasts.  Cassandra noted he passed quickly by the ebony, Asian, middle-eastern and redheaded Maids, he seemed interested more in the blondes.


“Your first time should be special Nolan.  Look at the Maids you like faces.  Look at the way they react to you.”  Cassandra spoke from her own experience with Kaley.  Watching her graceful ballet teacher for months; wanting to have her confidence of poise at her command.  What little she knew of her assignments duties told her, and for her own mindset she wanted, Nolan to have a pleasant consensual experience for his first time.


Nolan, naive and not tainted by the control he would soon have over women, listened to Cassandras advice.  He past a Maid and she giggled.  Nolan stopped dead in his tracks and blushed, his voyeurism attacked.  The Maid must have known this man didnt command the power of punishment.  Nolan glared at the Maid and she giggled some more.  Nolan clearly believed the Maid was mocking him.  Cassandra new this generation of Maids were raised to be eager for sex.  Breaking ranks and protocol the Maid reached out and grabbed Nolans hand.  Slowly she guided it under her flimsy skirt letting him touch her, replicating what Cassandra had just done to her sister Maid.


“Eeeer.” Nolan said panicking.


The Maid just smiled.


“It might be easier if you just relax Nolan.  It seems this Maids wishes to share herself with you.”  Cassandra realized had Lilianna been in control of the situation the Maid might have been sentenced to the kitchen for such baldness, definitely she would have made note of it.  “Do you like this Maid Nolan.?”


Nolan starred into the smiling face of the Maid.  Blond, not the most beautiful but larger breasted than most, but she had an eagerness to serve.


Cassandra approached Nolan, his hand still touching the Maid.  She whispered in his ear.  “This one will guide you and like you.”


They were the magic words.  Nolan nodded; a signal he would take this Maid.


The Maid seemed over joyed and Cassandra signaled for the Maid to break ranks and follow her.  Nolan, like a dog on a leash also followed.  Cassandra merely moved them away from the line up of Maids.  As they drew away Lilianna clapped her hands and the Maids dispersed, back to their duties.  Cassandra led the matched couple up into the Estate House and along a hallway of guests rooms till she came to Nolans.


“Your things have been placed inside.  You can retire now or take young….” Cassandra turned to the Maid, not knowing her name.


“Rachael.” The Maid submitted.


“You can retire with Rachael now, or perhaps view the grounds.  The choice is yours.  She will follow you dutifully and obey ANY command.”  Cassandra smiled, Nolan could figure out the rest.


Nolan fumbled for the door.  “Thank you.” He said, obviously eager to get Rachael in the room.


“If you require anything, please call for me.”  Cassandra dipped her head and took her leave.  She had almost two hours before she had to attend to her next guest and she was eager to visit Kaley, but had no idea what Lilianna had done with her.  Naturally as the question was raised in her mind Lilianna appeared.  Like Gia, Lilianna seemed to know everything she was thinking, but Lilianna lacked liberty from the Estate grounds.


“Youre pet is hanging in the slaughter house.” Lilianna said, answering the unasked question.  “I thought seeing what could happen to her might be more beneficial than torture.”  Lilianna had fallen into step with Cassandra.  “And Im so busy with the new Maids.”


“Anything I can help with.”  Cassandra offered picking up on Liliannas eluded request for assistance.


“They just need to become aware of their new space.  Soon it will be like clockwork.” Lilianna paused.


Cassandra stopped with her; a fumble, Lilianna was assuming control of the conversation.  This meant she wanted something, and also she saw Cassandra as amenable to granting requests.  “I need a doctor to check my condition.” She said referring to her pregnancy.


“Of course.  What do we usually do with the breeders in the stable?”  Cassandra didnt know.


“We have a midwife, but not the technology of the Outside.” Despite being privy to the administration of the breeding program Lilianna was not satisfied with it when it came to her pregnancy.


“Free up your time.  Ill arrange for Charles drive you to a hospital inland.”  Cassandra smiled.  Things were going well with Lilianna; she wanted to keep it that way.


Lilianna was concerned.  “I dont exist.”  She stressed by her tone her inability to interact with the outside world.  It may have even trouble her slightly.


Cassandra wondered if there was perhaps more to it.  Was Lilianna afraid of the outside world?  “Which would you prefer; an upgrade of our facilities; or an identity?”


Lilianna stuttered.  Liberty had just been offered without condition or caution.  Now Cassandra was back in control of the conversation.  Lilianna was stifled.  She was afraid to leave the Estate, but brave enough to demand care above that of the breeders; an interesting mix of arrogance and vulnerability.  Cassandra saw the reason she failed Geppettos plan to usurp Gia.  “Improved facilities.” She said composing herself.  “It will be better in the long run for all.”


“Ill see to it Lilianna.” Cassandra said a smiled.  “I have a friend whos going to be a very skilled Surgeon.”  She referred to Randy.  A simple phone call and he would fill her in on all they required to give Lilianna what she desired, and update the care of the breeders.


Lilianna was obliged.  She had gotten what she wanted.  “You should go to the slaughter house.  Your pet will be most grateful to be taken from there.”



Chapter 3.  Slaughterhouse Blues.



Cassandra knew the grounds but had never been in the slaughterhouse before.  The breeding stables had the feel of stables; the milking barn had the feel of a barn, they were both designed to dehumanize their occupants.  The slaughterhouse looked like a Southern Roadhouse bar a trucker might stop at for a meal.  Cassandra didnt knock she just pushed open the door.  Most doors at the Estate were double doors, wide entrances welcoming admittance.  The slaughterhouse had a solid freshly painted red door with a brass handle and a bell rang when it opened like seldom visited shop.


“Mistress Blake.” A male servant younger than Tomas and Asian, but with a similar role rose from his seat.  The front room of the slaughter house looked like the exterior would suggest, like a Roadhouse.  Wooden chairs surrounding tables and a bar with top shelf spirits behind it.  Cassandra suspected that it was where the guests met before selecting their meals.  The servant was on hand to oversea the area; he obviously wasnt expecting guests at this time.  Bluegrass blues could be heard from a back room.


“Im sorry; I dont know your name?”  Cassandra said politely.  The servant seemed taken aback.  Cassandra was not like Gia, Lilianna, or Kimberly in the manner she interacted with the Servants.  It was deliberate; she wanted to be seen as something different; perhaps allowing her a privy to workings and culture the elite sailed upon without notice.


“Bryce.”  The servant replied and stood to attention, perhaps worried he was being audited.


“Relax Bryce.  Im just here to collect my pet.”


Bryce smiled as if remembering something funny that had happened.  Perhaps Kaley being witness to the happening in the slaughterhouse was a novel event.  “Most dont leave after seeing what shes seen.”  Bryce said.  “Unless theyre headed for the oven.”  Bryce was easily relaxed by Cassandras casual approach to him.  Whatever extremes happened in the slaughterhouse it had obviously warped his sensibilities.


“May I see?”  Cassandra said.


“Of course.”  Bryce hurried pasted the furniture that also served as a recreation area (sort of an office tea room) for the slaughterhouse workers to a back door and opened it.


Cassandra wished shed not worn her new shoes.   The Bluegrass Blues sounded from a tinny radio.  Blood rippled across the concrete killing floor into an inadequate drain with her first footsteps.  Cassandra looked past the fat man in plastic overalls carving at a corpse to the isolated figure that hung covered in blood in the splash zone of the butchering.  Cassandra could tell by the look in Kaleys desperate eyes that she was prepared to do anything to get out of that room.  Perfect.


Bryce came to her side.  “We took one of the cattle to stock up on bacon, sausage meat, and mince for the breakfast menus.  Lilianna said to keep her nice a close to the action so she could get a good idea of what she is now.”  Bryce was smiling.  “She screamed herself silent when we started.  Hendrix a real artist, he can keep the cattle alive by cutting around the arteries, but when the time came she got painted.” Bryce boasted his busy colleagues skill.  “Hendrix made it clear what we do with cattle.”


Hendrix must love his work, he did not stop to acknowledge Cassandra but continue to harvest from the corpse of the woman hanging from a meat hook, the only indication it was once a woman were the two breasts that hung; once beautiful.


“Tonight Liliannas going to come down and select a dozen to line up on the row of meat hooks back there.”  Bryce pointed to a row of hooks at the back of the killing floor in front of three evenly spaced solid steel doors.  He was explaining the workings of the slaughterhouse.  Cassandra guess they were entrances to long cell blocks housing the abducted girls that became the Estates exquisite meals.  “The guests come and pick the ones they want.”


Cassandra gave Bryce her politicians smile.  He was dim enough to buy that she appreciated the details he was going through.  “Could you bring my pet to me please?”


Bryce, remembering he was a servant, nodded and walked towards Kaley.


Kaley hung from shackled wrists from a meat hook.  She was painted red from the blood of Hendrixs victim, but the desperate shock in her face told Cassandra she was now abundantly aware that the torture of Lilianna was not the worst thing that happened in her new found prison.  She cried out as Bryce fumbled with the shackles.  Her body slumped as her suspension was released.  She fought Bryces guidance, but weakly, aware of what angering him result in.  It was a wrongly directed concern, Cassandra or was the only one who could make the sentence Kaley now feared.


As Bryce led her humbled stance to Cassandra, the Mistress grew serious.  “You understand where you are now?”  She asked.


Kaley couldnt answer but eyed Cassandra with terror.


“Obey, and you will never have to come back here.  Im going to take you from here, but youll have to trust me.”  Cassandra spoke softly, but with sincerity.


There was a long pause.  Kaley realized she had to respond to move away from this place.  She nodded, not willing to speak.


Cassandra didnt push for verbal confirmation.  “Come on.  Lets get you somewhere safe.  If you behave you wont have to deal with Lilianna anymore.”  Cassandra turned and started to walk out of the slaughterhouse.  After a moment Kaley realized escape meant following and hurried up to walk embarrassesed and vulnerable in her nudity behind Cassandra.  Cassandra, a novice, didnt realize that she had succeeded in the early stages of gaining the submissive obedience of a human being; dehumanization, with reprieve upon acquiescence.


Kaley followed briskly exposed and covered in death.  Cassandra noted her urgency and gifted her a fast pace.  “Come on.” She said as if her pets needs were a priority in any sense.  Cassandra ran across the grounds to the entrance of the Estate House closest to her room.  Kaley ran weeping behind her.  Without a care, Kaley hastened through Cassandras door and sought shelter in the room she had been raped in last night.  The extreme of Cassandras act diluted by the horrors of the slaughterhouse.  Cassandra shut her door and allowed herself a smile of satisfaction, hiding it, she turned to face Kaley.


The gorgeous blond stood, knees bent in the centre of the room one arm over her breasts, the other covering her sex.  Cassandra took a step towards her.  Kaley cowered and cried out in horror.  The isolation in the room was making her feel vulnerable.  Cassandra noted that human psychology was strange that vulnerability still played a role when it had been made clear to Kaley that the stakes were very high by what she had witness this morning.


“Come.  Lets get the blood off you.”  Cassandra gestured to the door, obviously to her adjoining ensuite.


Kaley wavered.  She wanted to move but was afraid.  “Are you going to kill me?”  It must have taken all the courage Kaley had left to ask.  She was both desperate for answer, but terrified that she might be sentenced.


“No.  I want to keep you.”  Cassandra said.


“Keep me?” Kaley shook as she spoke.  The climate was mild; she was chilled by fear, or perhaps a pause in the release of adrenaline.


“Youre the most beautiful thing I own.  I want to take care of you.”  Cassandra stared, not with affection, but with lust into her former ballet teachers eyes.


“You cant own a person!” Kaley said, not in challenge; she was too afraid for that, but out of a remnant value from her past life.


“Yes you can Kaley.  Come on.  Lets get you clean.”  Cassandra gestured again to the ensuite and Kaley took slight steps towards it.  She had a mild panic attack when she realized Cassandra was following, but the prospect of being watched when she showered was mild in comparison to the desire to remove the horrors that had been painted on her body.  Kaley perhaps would have protested if shed realized Cassandra would be doing the washing.  As it stood Cassandra slowly stripping and stepping in the shower happened in stages, gentle steps in an act of intimacy accepted under fear of losing the only protection Kaley had.


The warm flowing water concealed how wet Cassandras pussy was at the act of washing her pet.  She did not scrub away the dried blood, but removed it by gentle strokes that loosened and diluted the blood.  Kaley, both safe and in the process of an indecent act cried softly.


“Stop crying.”  Cassandra said gently.


Kaley didnt waver in her grief at her situation.


Cassandra paused from cleaning her.  She rose and grabbed the back of Kaleys head.  Her arms came up in protest.  “Dont challenge me.”  Cassandra said firmly.  “Im the person you want to deal with.”


A desperate reality.


Kaleys arms dropped from their defensive position.  Cassandra stared intently into her eyes and again in a calm and reasonable voice said with compromise.  “If you can, please stop crying.”


The free Kaley who taught Harvards elite dances ballet wouldnt have understood why the woman in the shower did her best to stop crying at the request.  Cassandra resumed the slow cleaning of her pet, delighting in gliding the loafer over her firm and perfect flesh.  When she was clean Cassandra stepped back and admired her.


“Ok rinse.”  Cassandra stepped out of the shower and Kaley lunged under the centre of the flow as if trying to wash away the trauma.  “Turn off the water and come out to dry.”  Once one request had been met, simple instruction seemed easy to follow without repercussion.  Cassandra handed Kaley a towel.  When the ballet teacher was finished she covered herself with the white towel.  Cassandra reached in to a slight jerk of fear and pulled the towel away, at first seemingly to expose Kaley again, but then the explanation that Cassandra need to dry herself was offered by way of Cassandras actions.  Kaley was naked and vulnerable.  Cassandra knew what to do next.  “Ill send for my Maids.  She will find you some clothes and tend to you.”  Cassandra walked naked to the exit of her ensuite.  Kaley didnt move.  “My Maids are the only other people who will not hurt you.  Do not hurt them in an act to seek freedom.”  Kaley slowly followed Cassandra back into the bedroom.  Cassandra slipped back into her clothes before picking u the phone and summoning her Maids to tend to Kaley.  “They will bring you food, drink clothing, and anything you desire for entertainment.”  Cassandra was now acting all business.  It was not all an act too; she had to get back to work.  Once dressed she put her hair in the usual ponytail that signified she had not been made up by Anetta and moved to the bedroom door.  As Cassandra reached it she turned.  Kaley stood covering herself in the centre of the room.  “Im leaving the door unlocked.  Make any attempt to leave and you will find yourself in Liliannas hands again.”  Cassandra smiled.  “Be nice to the Maids, remember, theyre the only other ones who can help you.”


Kaley stood naked conquered.  Cassandra was confident in her obedience.  But the interaction had not only affected Kaley, Cassandras libido had been awakened.  She headed for the tearoom she and Kimberly used as an office.  On the way she had past Anetta and Giselle with a tray of food and some clothing for Kaley.  She smiled at her obedient little friends.  Their faces mirrored the happy exchange.  Kimberly was waiting for her in the room.  “Nearly late.” She said and presented the bio on her next client.  “This one should be easy for you.”


Easy normally.  But Cassandra felt an overpower urge to get off.  Geppettos curse.  She fought it back and opened the bio.  She remained silent for a moment as she looked at the client.


“Problem.”  Kimberly asked observing Cassandras reaction.


“No.”  Cassandra replied a smile coming to her face.


“Good.  Gia specified you were to handle this one.”  Kimberly collected her things and waving her next load of work made her way out of the room.  “Mush, mush.  Hes waiting in the dining hall.” Kimberly said urging her sister to work.


Cassandra followed her out and head to the dining hall.  As she entered the familiar over done handsome figure of Randy Kennedy turned and smiled at her.  His arms opened to hug Cassandra.  Cassandra smiled and met the embrace.  As they hugged she kissed him on the check and whispered in his ear.  “This is hard to explain, but I really need you to fuck me senseless.”


“What!”  Randy went rigid at the surprise request.  His playboy nature called into question by the demand.


Cassandra stepped back arms still around Randys waist.  “Sex Randy.  Right now.”  She grabbed his arm and pulled him away from his luggage to towards his room.  “Come, come Randy; sooner rather than later.”



Chapter 4.  Pillow talk.



Randy had climaxed two minutes ago.  Cassandra, like she had been trained by Gia, kept going until she was done.  This bought some surprise and discomfort to Randy who usually dominated in the bedroom; but Cassandra was on top.  She sighed in orgasm and roll of to her friends side.  She allowed herself a moment to breathe deeply.  “Again.”


“What?!”  Randy almost sounded almost scared.


“Again.”  Cassandra prepared to mount the quarterback but his powerful arms lifted off back to his side.


“Im going to need…. Like an hour before Ill have anything more to offer.”  Randy was more sexually experienced than Cassandra and still seemed at a loss to sate her appetite.


Cassandra closed her eyes.  Shed only been living with her new libido a short time but its gentle nagging seemed to have relaxed.  “Ok.  I can probably make do.”  She rested on her back for a while.


“So Geppetto stung you with a wasp?”  Randy said seeking confirmation of the explanation for Cassandras insistence of sex, given during the act.


“Yep.”


Randy rollover and looked at her vagina.  Hed seen Cassandra naked before when hed rescued her from being cooked.  “It is bigger.” He said examining her clitoris.  “And you crave sex?”


“Yep.”


“Doesnt sound like a handicap really?” Randy said.


“Maybe not to a guy, but when it gets in the way of fore filling my Society obligations, its kind of a drawback.  Im afraid, Dr. Kennedy; youll have to be on call 24/7.”  She smiled at Randy.


Randy smiled.  “Will Gia mind?”


“She might.”  Cassandra said truthfully.


“I should probably ask her permission.”  He said.


“Its probably for the best.”  Cassandra sat up.  “So! Guest of the Estate.  How may I serve you?”  Cassandra placed her fingers around Randys shaft and gently pumped it.  It was going flaccid, but the stimulation would please.


Randy smiled, “Thats right; you have to attend to my needs.”


“Only if you attend to mine.” Cassandra said and tugged a little roughly.


“Didnt I just do that?”  Randy didnt rise but kissed Cassandra on the shoulder.


“I need a list of everything we need to make the breeding stables state of the art.”  Cassandra took the opportunity of Randys arrival to get what Lilianna needed.


“Ok.”


“And I need you to back of your pursuit of Lilianna this year.  Shes off limits.”  Cassandra looked at Randy sternly.  She knew Randy had wanted to get Lilianna on his operating table for years.  She was making it clear their friendship didnt give him access to her.


“Ok.  What do I get?” Randy said.


“Go to the slaughterhouse and pick out any girl you want to play doctor with.  You can have as many as you like free of charge.”  It was a generous offer, but in reality Randy strived to keep his patients alive for as long as possible.  Cassandra knew she wasnt sacrificing many lives.


“Anything else.”  Randy prompted trying to sweeten his deal.


“If its ok with Gia you can have me as a girlfriend.”  Cassandra was working a rhythm on Randys flaccid member.  She could feel the pulse in it strengthening.


“Im kind of a playboy.”  Randy said.  “I really just want to keep my options open.”


“No.  You need a girlfriend.  Its time to grow up.”  The pulse grew stronger; there was an influx of blood to Randys penis.  He liked the idea despite how he acted.


“Will definitely have to run that by Gia.”  He said almost ready for another bout.


“Ask; and share.  Remember she owns me.”


The suggestion of Cassandras bondage and the lesbian encounters had Randy ready for action immediately.


“I thought you needed an hour?”  Cassandra asked playfully.


Randy dropped the casual act and pounced for Cassandra, determined to be on top this time.


Cassandra had gained so much from a minute of conversation, she permitted it.



Chapter 5.  Experimental Stage.



The third shower for the day in Randys room meant that Cassandra needed Anetta to attend to her appearance again.  Randy had fallen asleep.  Cassandra had worn him out.  As she entered her room to meet her little friend she saw Giselle lying confidently on her bed.  She was reading, showing more enjoyment in the past time already than Anetta ever had.  The fact that she now felt comfortable to occupying Cassandra personal space meant the horrors of the harvest had not scared her psyche against her.  She smiled at her.  Giselle smiled back briefly, and then turned back to her book.  Anetta had taught her liberties faster than Cassandra had taught Anetta; proof that training from Society servants worked better on Society servants than any outside influence.  Cassandra briefly pondered what influence she could have over the Estate now that she had Lilianna on side.


Anetta waited by her Station.  Cassandra stole a look to the corner.  Kaley was dress in tracksuit pants and a cardigan.  She was curled up in the corner of the room.  A tray of food was before her and Cassandra was relieved to see the she had eaten most of it.  It had perhaps been some time since shed been offered nourishment.  Cassandra sat and Anetta set straight to work.


“How are you finding things now that were back?”  Cassandra asked.  She hadnt had much time with Anetta since their return.


“Too many people.”  Anetta said.


“You prefer our quiet little house?”


“Yes.  I miss TV.” Anetta began cleaning of the blemished makeup shed applied this morning.


“I get one for you for your room.  You can show Giselle.”  Cassandra wanted nothing other than to give Anetta more.  The attention Anetta gave to every detail of Cassandras appearance was the safest form of affection available in this Estate.  Despite her status as servant, it was an act of free choice for Anetta.  “Ive got some news.  You dont have to if you dont want to, but there was a man here who owns a salon in France.  You could go work for him for some time and perhaps learn, and practice what you know.”


“Away from the Estate?”  Anetta asked.


“Yes.”


“Could Giselle come?”  Anetta questioned.


“Not this time.  But if it works, perhaps in the future.”  Cassandra secretly wanted Anetta to take this opportunity.  Though she felt certain Anetta would be watched if given liberty to enter the outside world it was the first step to her emancipation.  If it was what Anetta wanted, she could pull Giselle out with herself.  The trick was making Anetta want freedom.


“Ok.”


“Ok?! I can tell Gia to set it up?”


“Yes.” Anetta said.


“Awesome.”  Cassandra said out of character.


Swift of hand Anetta finalized Cassandras natural look.  “Done.” She said, issuing a mini order for Cassandra to stand up. 


As Cassandra rose she hugged Anetta.  “Give Kaley her space.  She needs time to recover.  Shes not used to this place.”  Cassandra smiled again at her little friend and made her way to check if Nolan Whither's was a man yet.  Cassandra picked up the phone by her bed.


“Yes Mistress Blake?”


“Where is Nolan Whither's?”  As Cassandra asked she scanned the ceiling of her room looking for a camera.  The person on the other end of the phone had eyes everywhere, perhaps on her.


The voice took only a brief second to come back.  “The guest Nolan Whithers is by the pool with the Maid Rachael.” 


“Thank you.”  Cassandra hung up the phone.  She pulled a funny face at Anetta and said “Duty calls.”


“Bye.” Anetta chirped and set about straightening up the room.  The two little Maids would stay in the room to keep an eye on Kaley until their Mistress returned.


Cassandra found Nolan sitting legs folded by the side of the pool.  Rachael the busty blond Maid was between him and the water, her top of; healthy breasts exposed.  Nolan was busy sketching out a drawing, his first time lover acting as his muse.  “How was it Nolan?”  Cassandra asked approaching the guest from the side.


Nolan turned with a grin on his face; his movements had temporarily lost their jerky nature and taken on an exaggerated swagger.  “She bled, but she knew what she was doing.”  Crude and to the point, Nolan realized he should have phrased it differently.  “Rachael was very kind and generous.”  He corrected.


“Im glad.”  Cassandra said and smiled.


“Could I try some other stuff?”  Nolan asked.


“Of course.”  Cassandra said.  She was obligated to attend to Nolan even if he turned on his first love.


“Not with Rachael, but with someone else.”  Nolan stressed. 


Cassandra deduced that timing and tact wasnt things Nolan was gifted with.  Hed already miss-represented his lover and implied she experience ordeals.  “What would you like to do Nolan?”


“I would like to torture someone please.”  The words sounded comical in the manner they were presented.  “And then eat someone.”  Nolan paused awkwardly.  “Not Rachael.  Neither with Rachael.”


Cassandra smiled.  Nolan was not an unappreciative sociopath despite his intent to commit a violent assault and homicide.  It was a strange world were that was the best possible outcome.  “Ok Nolan.  Lets send Rachael back to her duties and Ill take you to someone you can torture.”  Nolan had graduated from his virginity into an experimental stage where he seemed interested in sampling the Societies options.


As Cassandra gestured to take Nolan on his adventure he tore the sheet of paper he had been sketching and handed to Rachael who was replacing her top.  The Maid smiled in delight as she was handed her anime incarnation on paper and rushed in and kissed Nolan, who probably had never had that type of attention from a beautiful girl before.  Cassandra nodded for Rachael to move on and the Maid obeyed taking care to take her portrait with her.


Nolan watched as she slipped away.  When she was gone he turned to Cassandra.  “Theyre going to kill her in a year arent they?”


“Unless she makes a mistake and is sentenced to the kitchen; yes.”  Cassandra said honestly.


“I want to be the one who eats her.  Make it quick.”  Nolan it seemed had developed an affection.


“If thats what you want Nolan.  Ill see it put in place.”  Cassandra lifted her posture.  “Come on.  Im going to introduce you to Rosalita.  Anybody whos anyone has torture Rosalita.”



Chapter 6.  Rosalita Still Hanging.


As she stood in the stables Cassandra marveled she was still alive.  “Nolan; this is Rosalita.”  Cassandra presented the chained pain slave to Nolan.  Rosalita cringed at the introduction.  She had been moved off to the side and grown even skinnier, but Rosalita hung in silent terror at the realization the visitors had come to pay her the daily special attention.  Rosalita didnt beg for mercy anymore, she just prepared herself for the abuse; a look of a terror filled life panted on her face.  Rosalita had given up on escape.  Damage control, and drive to maintain her sanity were her priority; visible to even a novice of torturers like Cassandra.


“What do I do to her?” Nolan asked.  Clearly he liked Rosalitas psyche and her presentation.  He eyed her naked body with more confidence now.  He was not embarrassed she was helpless to his whims.


“Whatever you like.  But Rosalita has been sentenced to a life of pain.  No mortal wounds.  No breaking her sanity.  We have to keep her alive and healthy so she can go on suffering.”  Cassandra stepped forward and ran her finger tips over Rosalita exposed belly.  Her skin was firm from hunger and the scares from her ongoing abuse read like brail at the caress.


“What do most people do?  I mean, what does she hate?”  Nolan clearly understood that torture was psychological as well as physical.


“Two separate answers.”  Cassandra went to the cabinet draw that hide the tools most frequently used in Rosalitas punishment.  “The needle is most popular, and very painful.”  Cassandra spoke from experience at both ends of this simple metal tool.  “But as you can see from the thin lines of scares meshed over her body; Rosalita is often cut.  She fears that the most.”  Cassandra removed the long scalpel from the draw and moved back to Nolan presenting it to him handle first.  In her own hand she kept a long silver needle, the favorite of her Mistress.  Cassandra knew that if Rosalita didnt satisfy Nolan, that she knew exactly where to put the needle to persuade Rosalita to give Nolan his power trip.


Rosalita closed her eyes tightly and jostled her body.  She was preparing for the onslaught.


Nolan approached her slowly and slower with the blade.  He was targeting her hips; or lack off; Rosalita had been starved down to nothing, desperately accepted what human flesh she was offered for sustenance.  To her credit, she had an unfortunate will to survive despite all hope being lost.


Nolan made is first cut and darted his head as Rosalita gritted her teeth and bore the suffering.  A droplet started a trail of blood.  “Too deep Nolan.”  Cassandra corrected, she knew he would make the rookie mistake, but felt it best to teach him from experience.  “Glide the blade gently over her skin; like paper cuts.”  Nolan repeated the cut an inch above the last.  His depth was good, the skin was sliced and tinted red, but no blood trickled out.  “Perfect.  Now cut at an angle, the more skin you cut, the more nerves you flare.”  Nolan followed direction well.  He made two more cuts in quick succession.  Rosalita reacted but she was dealing with the pain.  Cassandra saw a problem.  “If I may have a moment with Rosalita, Nolan?”  Nolan stepped back and Cassandra stepped forward.  With a sharp jerk she stabbed the long thin needle she held into Rosalitas left armpit.  The brutal wound called Rosalita to cry out and she breathed, as she had learnt through trial, to control the sudden pain.  “I dont like this tolerating of the pain.”  Cassandra said brutally and up close to Rosalita. 


Rosalita eyed Cassandra fearfully.


“Scream for him.  Let him know what he is doing or youll have to deal with me.”  Cassandra pulled on the protruding needle like a joystick.  Rosalita screamed despite herself.  Cassandra pullout.  “And after Im done, Ill have Lilianna give you a going over for impeding my work.”


Rosalita got the point.  As Nolan stepped back into place to resume his education Rosalita made no attempts to hide her suffering.  Moans, tears, a scream when Nolan got it just right.  Rosalita gave Nolan a satisfying taste at the delights of power and the ability to grant mercy.  Cassandra was glad to see that Nolan did grant mercy, but only after Rosalita had started to breakdown; maybe Seventy-five cuts later.


“Im done.” Nolan said.  Cassandra forcing Rosalita to let her mental defenses down meant the pain salve was worse off than a session with Lilianna.


“I have a little knowledge of the needle.”  Cassandra confessed.  “If you want to learn more I can arrange for someone more experienced to give you further advice.”


“Id like that.”  Nolan said.  He clearly enjoyed power.  “Maybe someone fresh next time.”


“If you like.  Just be careful, you may actually feel bad when punishing an innocent.”  Cassandra offered the council.


“This ones not innocent?”  Nolan asked.


“She was a reporter who infiltrated the Society and nearly exposed us.”  Cassandra filled in Nolan on Rosalitas tale as she placed the tools of torture back in there draw in the cabinet.  “Rather than eat her they sentenced her to pain, and a long life of it.  Rosalita is not allowed to die.”


Nolan looked at Rosalita with a little appreciation.  “Youd think thats what she wants most, but she tries to survive.”


“Psychology Nolan.  At a base level Rosalita wants to live, even if her intellect tells her she should die.”  Cassandra placed her arm around Nolan.  She could see why he got such good marks; he was an excellent student of concept and technique.  “Come on Nolan.  Let go pick out your dinner.”


Their trip to the slaughterhouse had been intersected by an ebony Maid called Tricia with a softly spoken invitation to join Gia at her table this evening.  Cassandra would have been dining with Gia anyway, but the invitation was presented to both her and Nolan.  Cassandra turned a smiled to Nolan.  “Have you met Gia?”


“No.” Nolan said.  “Heard about her.  Shes supposed to be pretty scary according to my Dad.”


Cassandra sighed.  “Shes pretty, but she just wants to make her guest happy.  The scary part only comes into it if you cross her.”  Cassandra pointed her finger teasingly at Nolan, their relationship more relax after sharing Rosalitas suffering.  “Best behavior just to be safe.” She smile, knowing Nolan was in no danger and the newly ex-virgin and master of pain took his leave to change into dining clothes.



Chapter 7.   The Captains Table.



“I see.” Gia said and looked sternly at Cassandra.  “Thank you phrasing these as requests rather than demands; it has saved you a lesson.”  Gia and Cassandra stood alone in the dining room next to their intended dinner.  The reason for Gias strictness in tone was to prevent Cassandra from developing independence so quickly.  Cassandra would be released into the world and freed from her bondage when Gia saw fit for it; Cassandra knew this.  Cassandra had arrived early to make her two requests to Gia; firstly to upgrade the stables; secondly for permission to date Randy.  Gias focus was not on Cassandra but the buxom blonde fastened by ropes at all fours.  She was helpless and to be dinner.  Gia played with her hair.  The blonde, in her mid to late twenties pleaded softly.  Gia instantly grew bored with the common placed nature of the pleas of her the dinner and turned back to Cassandra.  “Yes to both, but do not rob me of my fun; have Randy come to me ask permission to bed my ward.”  Gia smiled mischievously, not ignorant that the two had already been intimate, but tolerant.  Naturally she would make Randy squirm for Cassandras affections.


“Thank you Mistress.”  Cassandra said and took her leave to the House Keepers position.  It was a deliberate act of contrition after Gias generosity to assume the role of servant until Lilianna arrived to relieve her.


“And you.”  Gia turned her attention back to the blonde dinner.  “Do you have any idea what were going to do to you?”  Dinner looked scared, but from her expression it was obvious her fears ran short of the truth.


Cassandra pondered if any of the girls housed at the slaughterhouse knew the nature of their captivity until they were sentenced by appetite.


Kimberly arrived, Komatsu in hand.  “Evening Gia.”  She said smiling.  Komatsu bowed.  “I see dinner is here.”


With her fate outed the blonde dared a panicked look at Gia, whose smiled confirmed the unobvious fate.  Dinner believed the sentence, but had difficulty in comprehending the thought to allow her to beg; instead she cringed in her restraints.  Gia delighted in her vulnerability, a true Mistress.


“Whats with Cassy?”  Kimberly said questioning Cassandras stance.


Cassandra stayed at attention.


“Shes sucking up to me.”  Gia said with a smile and resumed fondling dinner.  “Something you should have done in your time.  It makes me happy to know she is prepared to work for privileges.”


Kimberly rolled her eyes, but didnt proceed to argue like her body language indicated she wanted to.


Nolan stumbled into the room and looked nervous, though not as nervous as he did this morning.  He was guided by Lilianna who Cassandra assumed had collected him to make sure he was not late, lost in the House of sin.  As Nolan stood in the centre of the room Lilianna moved to Cassandras temporary station and the two changed over.  Cassandra was now free to greet Nolan and commence introductions.


“Nolan.  This is my Mistress Gia Eros.”  Cassandra took Nolan over.  Nolan was obviously attracted to Gia greatly as e fumbled the hand shake and blushed at Gias confident smile.  “And these are Gias guests Kimberly and Komatsu.”  Nolan hid his attraction to Kimberly.  Komatsus penetrating acknowledgement of the boy showed some contempt for his obviously awkward social skills.


There was a designed silence in the room.  After a pause Nolan broke it with nervous energy.  “Is this the woman were going to eat?”


“The blonde struggled against her restraints and looked around the room for an ally, someone to grant mercy.


“Yes.”  Gia said, taking control.  “I thought wed leave it up to you to pick how she would be prepared.”


“I… I….” Nolan didnt know what to say.


Cassandra championed her charge.  “Come Gia, Nolan doesnt know his options.  And theres always the chance he may not wish to eat this one; or at all.”


Nolan seemed to relax a little knowing he was not being tested.  “I would like to eat her; I just dont know what the options are.  Im a little new to this.”  Nolan shifted his stance and alternated between clutching his hands in front of him and letting them dangle.


“Of course Cassandra.  We are making the boy nervous inviting him to the Captain table on his first time.”  Gia assumed a less formidable pose.


“We can cook her anyway you like.  Live is better though, and includes the oven; marinated over a spit; grilled; boiled in broth, oil; sushi, steamed, or any variation you can imagine.  She can be butcher and cooked anyway you like if that is what you please, but we are all fans of the spectacle.  A womans death should be an indulgence if it is to be beautiful.”  Gia paused.  “We can cook parts of her or all of her; you may want to keep parts of her alive to feed on tomorrow.”


Nolan was overwhelmed.  “What would you prefer?” he finally asked Gia.


Gia knew he wanted to get off the hook of everyones expectations, she didnt trail the boy.  “I would like to give you a demonstration.”  Gia strode over to the now terrified blonde.  The blonde, perhaps unique in the absence of screaming or loud begging, twitched and struggled as Gia drew close and wrapped her arm around her.  “I know youre scared, and I know you want out of whats about to happen; so Im giving you a chance.”  With her other hand Gia pulled a blue pill from the sash around her waist.  “Take this pill, and you wont have to do anything you dont what to.”  Gia smiled allowing the blonde to see her attraction for her.  Gia had selected this one to her tastes as well as Nolans.  “Will you take it?”


“What is it?”  Came a fearful voice.  Quiet unless tasked, obviously the motive for her predicament under Gia.


“Its a blue pill.  Nothing more.  Just a pill.”  Gia presented it and held it in front of the blondes lips.  The blonde dinner took one look around the room, at the lack of mercy from anyone and opened her mouth.  Gia smiled and gave her the pill.  “You dont need to be tied up anymore.”  Gia said and started undoing the ropes.


Kimberly grew anxious and shift position.  “Gia what are you doing?”


“Setting her free.”  Gia said confidently.


Kimberly wasnt satisfied.  “Cornered cattle can be dangerous dear Mistress.”  Komatsu shifted his stance now, bought to alert by Kimberly.  Cassandra and Nolan were merely witnesses.  Cassandra trusted Gia, and Nolan didnt know what the hell was going on.


By the time the blonde was free the blue pill had taken affect.  Liberated, but still under threat she retreated back in the room.  “Stop.”  Gia said.  Surprisingly to everyone, though not using an authorative tone the blonde responded, furthermore at the instruction she seemed to calm.  “Are you scared?”


“Yes.”  The blonde confessed, though she was not acting scared.


Gia beckoned with her finger for the Blonde to approach.


She did.


Kimberlys mouth dropped.  “How are you doing……?”


Gia held up her finger to silence Kimberly.  “I know youre scared because we are going to eat you, but if youll just relax youll find that thats what you really want too.”  Gia put her arm around the blondes waist and started walking her to the patio doors.  As she approached them two male servants on the other side opened them to reveal a giant hollow bronze bull in front of a peer of fire.  “You want to give us what we want, dont you?”


The Blonde seemed confused but calmly kept walking towards the Brazen Bull.  It was an ancient Greek torture device, but Cassandra could compared how it would easily bake the helpless blonde who seemed unalarmed by how easily the bull could be pushed back over the fire behind it.  “Yes.”


“You want to make me happy.”  Gia walked the blonde right up to the bull.


“I think…. I think I do.”  The blonde now completely relaxed, as if only the vexation of not knowing how to please her murderers was her only problem.


“Be a dear and get in the bull for me.” Gia smiled and kissed the blonde dinner on her cheek.


The blonde blushed and began to climb in the bronze bull, to be sealed in by Gia once helpless inside.  Gia stepped back; the male servants stepped forward and pushed the bull back over the fire.


“What the fuck!” Kimberly said in disbelief.


Cassandra realized the pill worked as some kind of hypnotic aid, or brainwasher.


Gia strolled over to Nolan.  “If you could have total control over any woman, who would it be?”


“My Specialist Math Teacher.” Nolan said, unsure of what to make of what he had just witnessed.


“Is she beautiful?”  Gia asked playfully


“Yes.”  Nolan admitted, not worried about reveling crushes or being judged.


“But thats not why you want to control her is it?”  Gia knew Nolans mind.  Boys all thought the same, and geeks all had the same design.


“She gave me a B minus.” Nolan seemed angry.  Nolan wanted power.


“Give her this pill.  Slip it into a drink, or trick her to take it; in thirty seconds all she will want in the world is for you to tell her what to do.”  Gia handed over a small silver pill case.  “The first one is free; the second will cost you Ten Thousand dollars US.”  Gia smiled.  Inside the bronze bull the metal had heated to the point the blondes muffled screams could be heard.  She had started cooking.


“You never stopped to think things like this are the reason the NSA want you gone.”  Kimberly said.  Cassandra didnt know if she was angry at being kept in the dark or angry because Gia demonstrate the ability to control anyone.  “Presidents holiday here.  What secrets might they tell if given one of those pills.”


Gia was not thrown.  “What orders might they make whilst under my control.”  She was relishing in her accomplishment.  “What do you think Cassy?”  Gia asked Cassandra.


Cassandra smiled to both Kimberly and Gia.  “This is a conversation for another time I feel.”  She walked towards Nolan how was passionately grasping his pill case.  “This is Nolans first meal.  The mood should be lighter.”  Cassandra had many questions, but the nature of all of them told her they were best reserved for a private audience.


Kimberly seemed to pick up on Cassandras reservations.  “Quiet right little sister.  Another dinners conversation.”


The screams were becoming more intense.  The blonde had reached the point in cooking were she could feel everything and escape nothing.  “A shame we cant watch her suffer, but rest assured Nolan; shes having the experience of her life.”  Gia sat them down and began an anecdote about a Chinese diplomat; any intelligence agency in the world would have like to be privy to the information that Gia used as pre-dinner conversation.


The curvy blonde lay helpless on her back, paralysis induced by cooked muscles; the beauty had been baled inside the bull.  Once the bronze had heated it had been removed from the fire and she had been cooked at a gently cooling temperature till, once cooled, she could be safely removed from the Brazen Bull.  She breathed shallowly and quickly.  Gia sat at the head of the table watching the subtle expressions of the meal.  Lilianna had stepped forward to carve.  Nolan being the guest got first pick.


“Shoulder and arm.” He finally said, picking up on the pause.  Lilianna tested the meat with the blade.  The blonde was not cooked deeply so she carved shallowly from her shoulder and bicep.  To Cassandras observations Nolan liked womens necklines and arms; his preference as an artist.  The blonde watched; and Nolan watched; and Gia marveled at her pill at work.


“You want this.” Gia said sincerely to the dinner.  “You really do.”  It sounded as if it was something she had always wanted; willing meat.


Nolan served, Lilianna set about seeing to Gia and Nolans mouth dropped as he saw what selection she was having.  Once Gia had been seen to Kimberly and Komatsu were served, then finally Cassandra claiming the delicate meat from her belly.  The conversation was civil as they ate and did not pause as the dinner expired quietly as they bantered.


As the Maids appeared to clear the table Rachael was amongst them.  She giggled and beamed a smile at Nolan.  Gia picked up on the exchange.


“Rachael entertained Nolan this morning.”  Cassandra filled her Mistress in.


“Really!  Do you like her Nolan?” Gia asked.


“Very much so.”  Nolan replied.


“Then please retire with her now.  She may stay with you for the night.” Gia smiled and dismissed Nolan from the table.


Nolan rose.  “Thank you for a delightful evening.” He said and mustered away, eager to get Rachael back to his room.


“Do you think Nolan will eat Rachael next Harvest?”  Cassandra asked Gia after Nolan had left, seeking her experience.


“That will surprisingly be up to Rachael.”  Gia said watching the pair make their way back to Nolans room.  “If he is really special to her, Nolan will probably make an offer to emancipate her and keep her for himself.  If every guest she entertains is treated the same way as he is, Nolan will feel cheated; and torture; and cook; and eat her.”  Gia already had an understanding of her new Maids.  Cassandra knew she wasnt saying it, but chances were Nolan would feel cheated by the undemanding nature of Rachaels affections and the ease at which they were offered to others.  “But Nolan has not become a maniac Cassandra.” Gia complimented on Cassandras work.  “Well done.”


“Yes, good job Cassy.” Kimberly followed with.


Cassandra dipped her head and smiled.  Kimberly and Komatsu took their leave and left Cassandra with her Mistress.


“Now Cassy, a test.” Gia turned her attention to Cassandra.  Their time in this room was short as the Estates servants gathered to finish of the meat of the blonde under Liliannas supervision.


“A test?”  Cassandra queried.


“Yes.  Punishable by a night on my cross if gotten wrong.” Gia smiled deviously at Cassandra.  “Whom should you spend the night with?  Randy or I?”


Cassandras eyes opened widely.  Was it a trick?  She stared at her Mistress gauging for the correct response, but Gia was on her game; she gave nothing away.  “Ummm.”  Cassandra verbalized, not sure what to say.


“Come, come Cassy your answer.”  It was of course a trick.  Gia was just on a power rush after testing her pill.  No answer would result in Cassandra not being tested by her silver needle; the downside to being owned by a loving sadist.



Part 4.  One Month into Autumn.



Chapter 1.  A Particular Kind of Woman.



Don Mateus an elderly Portuguese man who had not suffered at the recent financial crisis that gripped his country was short, bearded, and portly.  He wore a grey suit, unbuttoned, and his large gut hung in front of him.  He had badly cratered skin and the blue veins on his red nose suggested he drank too much.  He was accommodating that assumption with a brandy in his hand.  It was only ten oclock; morning tea time.  “Where is Miss Eros?”  He said.  His English was perfect but his accent heavy.


Kimberly, being the senior of the two girls answered.  “Our Mistress…”


Don Mateus interjected with a tut and a raised finger.  He had not been introduced to Cassandra.


“Pardon me Don Mateus.  This is Cassandra Blake.  She is an intern to Mistress Eros as I once was.  We are working together to help lighten Miss Eross load whilst she deals with some internal affairs of the Estate.”


Cassandra smiled.  Gias latest internal struggle involved abducting the daughter of an intended rebel and offering her safe return for a concrete assurance of passive acceptance of her position.  The daughter was in the process of being returned; minus a kidney.


Having accepted the introduction Don Mateus continued.  “It doesnt matter who I speak to.  Something must be done.  All you have are these American girls this year.”


Kimberly took lead again.  “The Americans were by far the most popular last year, so we arranged to have more this year.  If there perhaps another Nationality or ethnic type you would like Im sure we can provide it in a timely manner?”  Both Kimberly and Cassandra sat legs uncrossed facing Don Mateus.  The man still didnt seem satisfied.


“No; American; European; African.  Who cares?  I dont want a girl.  I want a woman!”  He gestured with both arms, spilling some of his brandy, as if he was summoning a wave to come to him.  Despite the fact that he would rape and torture the person he spoke of, Don Mateus was clearly not inclined to young women.  It was a quality in a very strange way.


Cassandra, who despite being the junior, picked up on Don Mateuss intent.  “You dont want an innocent Don.  You want a woman who as some……invitation of our indulgences.  Bad?!”  Cassandra used the term “bad” as a test to further narrow the type he was after.


The Don chuckled.  “As bad as you can get.”  He said.


Kimberly stepped in with the follow up questions.  “Blond; Brunette; Redhead.”


“Just bad.  Strong body; angelic face; sin in her poise.”  Portuguese translated to English is difficult as the romantic language lends to a more emotive description that English sometimes cant pick up on.


“We will do our best.  When would you like her by?”  Kimberly asked rising indicating their meeting was finished.  “Tomorrow morning.  I want to spend all day on her before I eat her.”


Kimberly didnt let the difficulty of the short timeframe show.  She smiled.  Cassandra rose and smiled as well.  Both girls shook Don Mateuss hand.  The Portuguese usually kissed woman of both cheeks, but there position under Gia accorded them more reverence and the Don, though demanding, didnt dare test his limits to service.


As he left the room Kimberly turned to Cassandra.  “What do you think? Pretty Dominatrix!”


“I dont know.  Rock band groupie?”


Kimberly sighed.  Her facial tick kicked in.  Shed managed to repress it throughout the meeting.  “I need a night out.  Away from the cannibalism and the sexual torture, you know.” 


Kimberly smiled at Cassandra and she felt genuine support from her pseudo sister.


“Lets take the night off.  Well hit a biker bar in Jerez.  Pick up some two wheeler trash for the Don and have some fun.”  She wasnt showing neglect for her mission, she just seemed to want to have some fun with it.


“Do they even have biker bars in Spain?”  Cassandra asked slightly surprised at the notion.


“On the coast.”  Kimberly started walking out of the room.  “And get your pet Kaley or that little Maid Giselle to get you off before we go.  I dont want to have to go down on you in a car park.”  Kimberly turned her head and poked her tongue out at Cassandra as she left the room.


“Bitch.”  Cassandra playfully said, but the point stood.  Spending a couple of hours with Kaley couldnt hurt.



Chapter 2. “En El Polo”



“En El Polo.  Ive heard that phrase before.”  Cassandra said reading the neon sign above the coastal shack bar with dozens of American style bikes in front of it.


“It means, on the pole.  Its what they say to the spit muffins before they mount them for the gyro.”  Kimberly answered casually, perfect comfortable with the act of murder in that manner.


Cassandra was less taken aback than she would have been before returning to the Estate.  “Are we dress ok for this place?”  She asked.  She was wearing slashed jeans and a white sweater top that slightly revealed her belly and was loose around her neck, showing enough skin to catch the eye.


“You worried were gonna get raped or something?”  Kimberly said in a fair more precarious little black dress.  “This bar tailors to poser American bikers on holidays and local mechanics.  Real bikers cant afford a ticket to Spain, and dont have passports.”  She smiled at Cassandra.  “Well be fine.”


“Were going to get hit on.”  Cassandra said, stating the obvious.


Kimberly knocked on the drivers side window of the car they had been chauffeured in.  Charles it seemed had a car on every continent and merely flew from one country to the next to drive Gias kin at her will.  The car window came down with an electric hum.  “Charles, Cassys worried about unwanted male attention.  What are you carrying?”


“A Glock G31 in my vest, and a Thompson sub-machine gun under the dash.”  He replied his face unexpressive as ever.


“Thompson?”  Kimberly questioned distracted from Cassandras concerned.  “Like in those old gangster movies?”


“Mistress Eros has a flair for antiquities.” He replied and pressed the button for the window to go up.


“Ok.”  Cassandra conceded.  “So were packing.”


The pair walked to the front door and had every slumming prep-boy-tourist; local greaser; and middle aged America wanna-be-biker on the veranda checking them out.  Cat-calls and whistles, a couple of beckoning calls; not from the bolder men, but from the stupid who think women like them would come at a holler.  Kimberly pushed the door open, a wry smile came on her face as she saw the splintered and worn wood panels and tables lacquered and chipped.  At the back of the bar was a pathetic excuse for a stage with a stripers pole shining over the dim lighting.  Classic rock played, but it was not so loud to overpower the quests chatter.  Everyman was looking at them as if they were meat; the irony being, they both nearly had been.  “Cassy.”  Kimberly paused as she turned to two open stools on the bar.  “Let's get shitfaced.”


In America Cassandra was underage.  Here in Spain, she didnt even need to show ID.  Not out of competition, but out of solidarity of spirit she slapped her hand on the bar twice.  “Dos Tequilas ahora” she shouted and Kimberly laughed and seemed to relax that Cassandra was onboard.  The pair were bound through Gia, but Cassandra did want someone in her life she could have; a counterpart to the strange bondage she lived in.  And furthermore, Kimberly had broken free from it and made her own life.  Luxuriating in Society life, but returning to Gia by choice.


The shots arrived.  Kimberly raised the shot glass in a salute.  “To sisters.”


Bam.  They both slammed them down.  Kimberly face was composed, her tick flinched, but otherwise she handled her liquor with ease.


Cassandra on the other hand was not used to spirits.  She coughed and spluttered trying to catch her breath as the alcohol shocked her throat.


“A ha.  Little Cassy talks a tough game, but cant handle Tequila.”  Kimberly took a mocking stern look.  “You must be punished for your failure.”  She slammed her hand on the bar.  “Dos Tequila ahora.”  Cassandra put her hand on her forearm to try and get her to slow down, but no sooner had she caught her breath than the next two shots came.  Kimberly raised the glass again in salute.  “To Mistresses.”


Bam.  Cassandra nearly fell back off her chair.  Kimberly laughed again, not the slightest phased by the spirit.  She and Komatsu had sake for breakfast instead of coffee.


“Shit weve got to slow down.”  Cassandra said looking down at the bar.


“Why Cassy?  Afraid if you get drunk youre gonna get horny.”  Kimberly touched her exposed skin through the torn jeans.  It was not sexual, if anything it was a reassurance Kimberly was looking out for her.  Cassandra just had to choose to trust her.


“Im afraid; well get to drunk to find a woman for Don Mateus.”  Cassandra straightened herself and turned to survey the bars occupants.


Kimberly was way ahead of her.  “Theres a cute Redhead with the poser joke by the juke-box; too young.”  Cassandra followed Kimberlys direction.  “Now, those two are biker chicks, but I think a little too old and they have the looks that theyve picked something up from the experience that comes with age.”  Cassandra shifted to the woman Kimberly referred to.  One was attractive, but she had bad complexion at a late age; testimony to poor hygiene or perhaps confirmation of Kimberlys subtle hint of an STD.  So far it wasnt going well.  “The night is young.  Were early.  Bad girls dont come out till late.”  Kimberly turned back to the bar.  “Dos Tequila ahora.”


“Oh shit.” Said Cassandra and turned to drink with her sister.


Americans are viewed as arrogant in Europe and Cassandra expected an American tourist looking for a memorable night to be the first to hit on them; but the Spanish are bolder, and it wasnt till the third local had been shot down, not even allowed to buy them a drink, that the Americans starting coming.  To them, Cassandra learn, Kimberly was not polite.  Once Cassandra even felt like apologizing for the harshness of a rebuke.


Some activity stirred behind them and they got a reprieve in advances.  Cassandra was drunk; Kimberly was holding it together well.  “Howd you meet Gia anyway?”  Cassandra asked.  It was the most obvious question she could ask her, but it had only occurred to her now.


Kimberlys tick flinched.  “I lived in Philadelphia.  I went to a rave when I was twenty-one, took a pill of ecstasy; woke up hanging naked from a meat hook in a shipping container.”


Cassandra went ghostly pale.  Cassandra had been saved from being eaten to get her internship, but Kimberlys journey started much darker.


“After a boat ride I was delivered to the slaughterhouse where one by one the girls Id been transported with were selected by a beautiful woman and disappeared.  One day as she perused me I spat on her. She had me taken down and strapped to a cross in her room and tortured me with a needle for days till I had a nervous breakdown.”  Cassandra didnt know what to say.  Shed been through a similar thing, less intense, but the edge of Kimberlys voice hinted that she was still damaged by her early experience with Gia.  “Thats how I developed my tick.  Physiological manifestation of a nervous condition bought on by hours of unrelenting torture.”  Kimberly touched the side of her face as if expecting it to fire at its mention.  “Gia liked the way I suffered.  And as you know, when you are dominated, and under total control, you fall in love with your torturer.”


“How long were you her pain slave?”  Cassandra asked.  As much as she loved Gia she felt great empathy for Kimberlys journey.


“I dont know, nearly all Autumn.  But then rewards came for correct behavior, and submissively I obeyed.  I studied; I learnt; and I evolved.”  Kimberly realized that she had taken the story too dark.  She straightened her neck and forced a little mood.  “Something you have to watch out for as you train your Kaley, Cassandra.”  Kimberly just slapped the bar; the bartender knew what they were drinking by now.  “It goes both ways.  As the slave falls in love with the Mistress; the Mistress falls in love with the slave.”


Cassandra was inebriated but the message was received.  “It goes both ways.” She parroted, and the next day her sober mind would understand her Sister.  Cassandras little epiphany was interrupted.


“Its been a good three minutes sense weve been hit on.  Whats going on?”  Kimberly was showing signs of being drunk now too.  She surveyed the room and with a gasp clutched at Cassandra.  “Lookie here!”


Cassandra turned, woozily, to see a Spanish beauty dancing on the stage.  Raven haired, dark gorgeous eyes; and a sinful, toned figure covered in tattoos and fishnet stockings.  She didnt dance on the pole, though she was fit enough to, but leant over a stool proudly displaying a tight, perfect rear.  Her waist was narrow and in the pose she looked like a greyhound. “We found our woman.”  Cassandra said, head swimming.  “She looks bad.”


“I do want to punish her on sight.”  Kimberly, suddenly sober on adrenaline turned to meet the bartender as he bought the shots.  “Whos that woman on stage?”  She asked.


“Esmeralda!”  The man said surprised.  “Shes the reason everybody comes here.  Bitch gets paid out of the bar till.  Makes more than any of us for twenty minutes of dancing.”  He left the drinks and stormed down the bar, clearly not a fan of the operators payroll distribution.


“Cassy.”  Kimberly said pushing the two shots away.


“Yep.”  Cassandra said, drunk.


“Youre the smart one.  How the hell are we going to abduct Esmeralda?”  Kimberly was all business.


Cassandra hic-upped.  “Lap dance.”  Cassandra was brilliant even under all kinds of pressure.  A mind muddled by alcohol was far less limiting than someone asking you to give them a reason not to eat you.


“That would get us alone with her.” Kimberly conceded.


“Get a lap dance, take her out back.”  Cassandra, beyond knowing her limits took the shot off the bar and drank it.  It was easier to handle the drunker you were.  Kimberly rose and approached a large man in a black t-shirt with black jeans by the side of the bar.  Though she couldnt see from her stool he had a name tag in English that said “Big Andy”.  Big Andy was on hand to make sure no one tried to get up on stage with Esmeralda.  Cassandra couldnt hear what Kimberly was saying to the big man, but he shook his head.  Kimberly took as step back and from her purse produced a wad of cash.  She started counting out bills.  Cassandra deduced that Esmeralda didnt give lap dances, but Big Andy seemed to be coming on side as Kimberly continued to flick out notes.  She held, what must have been 2000 Euros out to him.


Big Andy had been bought.  He moved away from his position and closer to the edge of the stage.  Esmeralda, not breaking from dance strutted over to him and leaned in.  Big Andy whispered something to her and she looked at Kimberly.  Kimberly fanned the cash and Esmeralda nodded to Big Andy who returned to Kimberly, who then in tandem came back to Cassandra.  “We go out back when she finishes her show and shell give us a private dance.”


Cassandras head wavered from the Tequila.  “Do you ever feel sorry for them Kimberly?”  Cassandra asked, reflecting on what was about to happen.


“To get of Gias cross I had to stop thinking of people as people.  Were all just meat, and the biggest predator wins.”



Chapter 3.  Is That Even Your Real Name?



Big Andy guided them back through the brown wooden door with a marbled window and clear sign that read “Privado”.  It looked like the door to a detective agency from the noir films.  Kimberly walked through first and Cassandra followed.  Big Andy closed the door behind them leaving them to the strippers hospitality.  Intuition told Cassandra that they were not worried about trouble with Esmeralda from two delicate girls, and Esmeralda didnt seemed worried either.  She smiled a vixens smile, but it had the hunger for the cash Kimberly had fanned behind it.


“You girls want a private dance?”  Esmeralda said in the hallway.


“Sweaty” Kimberly said talking down to her.  “Were taking everything you have to offer.”


Esmeralda clearly liked being desired, and she clearly liked money.  “Im no whore, but, you add another ten bills to that cash fan of yours and you can touch whatever you want.”  She turned and started walking down that hall.  It became obvious there were no private rooms for lap dances.  They were going to Esmeraldas change room.


Cassandra was taking the back seat, but she could see Kimberly getting the lay out.  A door with a green light above it saying “Salida” was just a few strides past the room they turned into.  Esmeraldas changing room consisted of a seat, a make-up bench and a large mirror.  There was a wooden bar with hooks that her normal cloths hung from; nothing of interest.  Esmeralda took her chair and placed it in the centre of the room and looked at Kimberly.


“Esmeralda?”  Kimberly said calculating the distance from the changing room to the exit.  “Is that even your real name?”


“Giving me a pet name means regular deposits.”  Esmeralda took the cash from Kimberlys hand.


Kimberly pulled out her phone and looked surprised as Esmeralda kept looking at her.  “Oh.” She said.  “The dance is for my friend.  Shes shy, but she just wants to eat you up.”  Kimberly was texting, and Cassandra knew it was to Charles, telling him to drive around the back door for an easy exit.  As Cassandra took her seat, not sure how this would go down, Esmeralda provocatively started moving her hips from side to side.  The only thing she wore was a satin g-string and the stripper shuffled forward, hops still motioning sideways.


“You want to see it now; or should I tease you first.”  The Spanish accent was provocative to American ears.


Esmeraldas eyes were convincing in seduction and it liberated Cassandra.  “I want to bight your belly.”  Cassandra said, partially because of the Tequila and partially because Esmeraldas sleek stomach looked mouthwatering to her.


“Oooh.  You dont want to see my prize just yet.”  Esmeralda hunched forward, mounting Cassandra so her naked breast were at head level.  “Kiss me twice first.”  She said, clearly requesting her nipple be sucked.


Cassandra complied, but in honesty her breast were ice cold.  Esmeralda was acting a part, superbly, but her chest was not flushed with passion.  It made Cassandra a little angry, and concreted a dark part of her that took new as Society she could take what she demanded.  Were Esmeralda hers like Kaley, she would be punished for the lake of arousal.  A realization.  Esmeralda would be punished, and Esmeraldas sexuality for sale suddenly seemed just cause to hand her over to the Don.  Cassandra smiled and turned her gaze to Kimberly who nodded and started to shift into position behind Esmeralda.  “Esmeralda.  Is that even your real name.”  Cassandra dressed the stripper.


“It is for you Blondie.” She replied playfully ignorant of the situation.


Cassandra had developed a sense of standing in the Estate and being called Blondie by a stripper vexed her slightly.  “Im going to ask for an invitation to eat you.”  She said, and her face portrayed the confidence of her Mistresses.


Esmeralda clearly sought she meant Cunninglingus as stepped back, inches from Kimberly now situated behind her.  “Touching only.  I no whore……..”


Kimberly clamped one hand around her mouth and pushed her thumb into the soft spot between the base of the ear and the neck.  Esmeraldas eyes went wide and beautiful in shock and she struggled, but the blocking of the flow of blood to her brain quickly subdued her.  “Why are people heavier unconscious?”  Kimberly said as she lowered Esmeralda to the floor.


Cassandra was impressed, and after a moments reflection on how well Kimberly had taken down a woman equal to her weight she said.  “Where do you guys learn that stuff?”


Kimberly smiled.  “Cassy, youve got the brains, leave the martial arts to us hunters.”



Chapter 4.  Anatomy of Rape.



“Magnifico.”  Don Mateus circled Esmeralda as she hung from the centre of the room.  Sin bound captive.


“Happy Don Mateus?”  Kimberly asked, knowing the answer.


Esmeraldas eyeliner ran down her face with her tears of fear, but the victim raged in a furious captivity.  She spun around; contorted her muscles kicked at the out of reach Don as her circled her.  She wouldnt let him get behind her.  She hung suspended on tip-toe from the roof of the brick building whose walls were lined with sex toys and devices to inflict pain from every empire and period...  A furnace burned so ever item could be heated to add to its effect.  The stripper was not gagged and a string of obscenities and threats in Spanish came in an angry determined tone.  Her helplessness did not seem to have dawned on her.  It was as if she believed her fury could keep what must have been evident at bay.  Her muscles were taught, her skin clean, oiled and ready to be lashed.  She darted her eyes between Kimberly and Cassandra cursing and crying. 


She turned her anger to Don Mateus.  “Youll have more luck raping the virgin Mary.”  She said in English.


“Very happy.” Don Mateus said, turning to smile at the girls as if Esmeraldas performance was background noise; like a jukebox playing in a bar.  “Will you lovely ladies join me for dinner tonight?”  The Don asked jovially.


“Im afraid my husband would be jealous if I dined with anyone but him.”  Kimberly said and started moving to the exit.  “But Cassandra will join you” Kimberly decided for her.


Cassandra despite her hesitation at Cannibalism knew the Estate was one giant social event, and eating of the captured meat was required.  “Id love to Don Mateus” she said, without a hint of the hesitation she felt.


“She likes bellies.”  Kimberly added as the pair left the room.  It signified the end of their duties and the beginning of Esmeraldas true ordeal.  As they left the room dedicated to torture Kimberly vocalized a musing thought.  “I wonder how long it will take him?”


“What will take him?”  Cassandra asked.


Kimberly stopped dead in her tracks.  She took unclipped her necklace and pulled of her wedding ring.  She thread the gold chain through the wedding ring so it dangled.  “When a man has sex with a woman she submits.”  Kimberly let the chain hang loose, holding the ring, and put her finger through the circumference.  “Don Mateuss will rape her.  His game is beating the woman down.”  Kimberly now held the end of the chain, the ring swung slightly.  As she tried to place her finger through the dangling ring it was knocked from side to side indicating the difficulty of sex without submission.  “The act of rape is achieved through strict restraint, inebriation, surrender through fear, or immobilization from injury.”


Cassandra had not thought on the matter.  Her activities with Kaley had always been accommodated through Liliannas discipline; or the fear of Liliannas discipline.  She knew what gratification she got from Kaley came from fear.  “Shes going to fight.”  Cassandra realized.


“Shell loose.  And when she does hell rape her and then eat her.”  As Kimberly placed her jewelry back on Esmeraldas first muffled scream filled the air, it was followed with more Spanish damning obscenities.  “Id have a snack something this afternoon.  “Youre going to have a late dinner.”



Interlude to Chapter 5.



“This is becoming a real drag.”  Randy had Cassandra pinned against the wall.  He wasnt intimidating her, just signifying he had some claim over her.  He pulled her hands out to the side so she hung cruciform against the wall and leant in and claimed his kiss.


Cassandra had learnt she was a submissive, a clever one who got what she wanted, but a submissive none the less.  As the prolong kiss parted she smiled at her boyfriend for the past month, and hopefully the distant future.  “I have responsibilities to Gia.  I have to entertain a guest tonight.”


“What about our time together.  Im leaving tomorrow.”  Randy wanted Cassandra to himself.  Already he started to crave the normality of the affection of their relationship despite the fact he could clearly be classified as a serial killer.


“Ill come by after.”  Cassandra broke away from his hold.  Randy offered no real insistence to keep her at the mercy of his affections.  “Ill send a treat to your room; one that will make up for it.”  As she pardoned herself she kissed him briefly on the lips again.  She had an idea he would just love.



Chapter 5.What Every Boy (With a Fetish For Vivisection) Wants.



Sweet, petite and with a youthful flair Anetta had started dressing herself and Giselle.  She ordered clothes from designers and flea markets alike and mixed and matched to create her own interpretation of what Cassandras helpers should look like.  Cassandra was proud and relieved that the bright summer colours they wore showed signs of happiness, but realized the flimsy and scanty nature was a mark of their upbringing.  The pair where sexual creatures and showed it, even if the affections they shared were only for each other, the twin beds Cassandra had had placed in their room had been pushed together.  Cassandra was conflicted like a big sister at the display sexuality from such innocents, but accepting had the two beds replaced with a queen size as way of giving her blessing.  Giselle was the submissive of the too having less time with liberty and never having escaped the Estate.  But Anetta was caring and only demanding when they worked.  Giselle though capable at her tasks lacked Anetta skill and creativity.


The two young women from the slaughterhouse sat quietly as Anetta and Giselle applied the detail that polished off their appearance.  Both had slender angelic faces; the first had obviously had a boob-job, but Anetta had complemented it by peroxideing the tips, and strands of hair platinum blonde, giving her an artificial but still stunning feel.  The second had smaller natural mounds of breast and Anetta died all her hair platinum.  Anetta understood the job at hand; she needed to make the girls similar, but not too much like, Cassandra.  Both girls had the same long slender legs and gentle curves of Cassandra, both shared her grave full arms and perfect flat belly.  The two captive girls acquiescence was largely due to two little blue pills Cassandra had requested from Gia.  Having gotten the pills she traveled back to the slaughterhouse with its Southern feel and religious blues music strangely at home in the horror of the site.  Bryce had taken her on a tour of the cells out back.  Cassandra had selected the two most beautiful girls she could find and with Bryce as muscle, force feed them the pills.  Half an hour later she emerged with two obedient angels who were taken back to her room and washed, and then seated where they were now, being touched up for Randy.


“Theyre very pretty.”  Anetta said hopefully from pride of her work.  Giselle was silent.


“Theyre a present for Randy.  Hes leaving tomorrow afternoon.  I want to give him something to remember his trip by.”  The Cassandra of ten months ago couldnt have known she would be offering the lives of two young women for the whims of her handsome and disturbed, yet extremely capable boyfriend.  All the extremes she had taken; cannibalism; torture; master of slaves, had come from developing relationships and thereby establishing a norm of protocol under un-policed liberty.  Cassandra sighed at the memory of making out with boys in the back of their cars.  It seemed so strange that letting a boy feel you up was once a way to create a memorable experience for him.  Life without limits certainly created desensitization.  “They do look perfect Anetta.  Excellent work.  You too Giselle.”


The shy little Maid and lover to her friend smiled at the praise.


“Done.” Anetta decried as she stepped back, and Giselle finished up and stepped back too.


Cassandra viewed the two naked girls.  “Rise please ladies.”  Cassandra said, and in the unknown hypnotic state the two girls were in, they both rose and turned to face her.  Slender and lean, beautiful in vulnerability and in state the girls wanted to be commanded.  “Now.” Cassandra said to her two little helpers.  “We need to dress these helpless lasses so they look absolutely appetizing.”


“Gift wrapping.” Anetta said.  It was cheek.  Her little friend had developed a mischievous nature as an accessory to the crime of sending the two lovely girls to their fate.


Cassandra did not correct her, given her upbringing it was perhaps liberating for Anetta to be casual at the two girls fate, comfortable she would never share it.  “Lingerie and high heels.  Jewelry and shiny things.”  Cassandra paused.  “I want them to look like Victoria Secrets models.”


Anetta given her love of reading fashion magazines knew exactly the effect that Cassandra was after.  Anetta through experience and talent sized up the two drugged victims measurements and with the confident proclamation of “Ill be back” hastily took her leave.


The now stunning, doomed women wavered but stood at ease in front of Cassandra.  Giselle fidgeted off to the side, not relaxing as her work was not yet finished.  Giselle and Cassandra had not spent time alone before, and though she trusted Anetta would be prompt Cassandra seized the moment to get at the mind of Giselle.


“How are you?”  She said to Giselle.


“Fine.”  Came the brief response.  Giselle looked at Cassandra who smiled at her.  Slowly the little Maid, less than a year younger than Cassandra started to realize Cassandra was interested in her.  “I like games.” Giselle said, perhaps she did not have the confidence to ask Cassandra for something and so hinted as she dared.


“Would you like me to get some games for you?”  Cassandra asked happily.


“Yes please Mistress.”  As Giselle relaxed Cassandra became aware of a flirtation in her body language.  The strange though occurred to her the scanty nature of her an Anettas attire was largely due to Giselle being a naturally sexual creature.  It fitted with what she had experienced from Geppetto.  In Anetta he would have encouraged her talent for grooming; in Giselle her skill at Cunninglingus had no doubt seen the need for her sexuality to be developed, or vise versa.


“Youre a very pretty Maid Giselle.”  Cassandra tested.


The response came.  Giselle blushed and smiled.  “I think youre pretty too.”


Cassandra stepped forward and hugged the Maid, rewarding her honesty with affection.  Naturally she had no interest in taking advantage of Giselles talents, but she now knew the means to deal with her was as an object of affection.  Cassandra would have to praise her appearance and encourage her to express it, without forcing Anetta to follow.  Cassandra had saved them both and wanted to see where their particular talents would take them given time to develop.  As Cassandra engaged Giselle in conversation about what kinds of games she liked Anetta returned, carrying very little clothing that was sure to make a very big statement.  The victims, whose names Cassandra didnt want to know submitted to the fitting and with only minor adjustments were perfectly clad to appeal to Randy.  Cassandra took her leave, dismissing the Maids to free time and headed to Randys room with his presents.


One of the perks of being indentured to the Estate was the Master key she used to open Randys door.  She stewarded the two drugged subjects into the room and once inside simply said, “I would really appreciate it if you got on the bed.”  The girls obeyed.  Already Cassandra had learnt the commands given to those one the blue pills worked best is the subject believed they were giving the controller what they wanted.  The controller could be anyone.  Cassandra curiously wondered what would happen to a subject if two people gave conflicting commands.  She picked up the phone and he operator voice came through loud and clear as always.


“Yes Mistress Blake.”


“Please have a servant send word to Randy Kennedy that I am waiting for him in his room.”  Cassandra hung up the phone and to a final examination of her present.  “A man is coming” she said to the two helpless.  “He is the most handsome man youve ever seen, and you want…. You really want more than anything to do exactly as he commands.”  To Cassandra satisfaction, both girls gave a hazy smile.


Randy thinking he was about to get lucky, but not knowing how lucky, must have run to the room for he was there in just over a minute.  He came through the door smiling his smug smile, but it dropped to an open gape as he saw his present.


Cassandra smiled Gias dominatrix smile, something that had come to her naturally a moments like this.  “Happy birthday Mr. President.”


The two girls, recently encouraged at the notion of Randy gave a smile of excited delirium and flexed in seductive poise.


Randy was overwhelmed into motionlessness.  Lovingly bombarded with adolescent fantasy brought true.


Cassandra walked forward and kissed him on the check.  “Theyve been drugged and will do whatever you tell them to.  Anything at all.”  She walked past her boyfriend, usually such a casual playboy, still stunned by the eroticism of the scene and potential Cassandra had created.  “Do anything you like, Ill be by after my dinner assignment and then, again, we can do anything our like.”  As Cassandra left she smiled to herself.  She felt like the most awesome girlfriend in the world.  She would have to look into the dominatrix role a little more.  It was; satisfying.



Chapter 6.  “En El Polo” 2



Cassandra had developed perfect timing.  She navigated the Estate like Lilianna and had developed the knack for appearing exactly when needed.  The trick was to follow the natural flow of the servants.  They moved as a group around the guests and if the cluster of them headed in one direction an event justifying their need was taking place.  Cassandra followed Tomas shadowed by two Maids one the ebony with the short afro Tricia; the other the Italian Maid Florence.  As they exited the Estate House Cassandra followed walking out onto a patio where a spit was set up awaiting Esmeralda.  Don Mateus was overseeing the operation, either pretending to be in charge, or deluded into believing it.


“Don Mateus” Cassandra said with a curtsey.  She wore a short blue cocktail dress, but had not gone to excessive effort on the surface.  Below the surface she wore red lingerie for her after dinner encounter with Randy.  Red signifying he could punish her like the girls now definitely helpless at his whims.


“Menina Bacana.”  The Don said briefly and turned his attention back to the preparation of the spit. 


The subdued compliment of “Nice girl.” Was reassuring that the Don had no confusion of Cassandras duties towards him.


“I trust Esmeralda was to your liking.”  Cassandra took the Don by the hand and guided him away from the spit towards the dinner table being set up for the el fresco dining.


“She fought tremendously, and when she broke, retribution for her sins came assuredly.”  The Don was surprisingly civil in his description of his indulgence.


Cassandra smiled.  Over the last month her smile was becoming less of a politicians smile and more at home with others who shared her lifestyle.  The advice given to her at her time of conflict had been to accept her lifestyle to avoid becoming a monster.


Crying could be heard coming closer as Cassandra took a sip of red wine.  Both dinners turned their attention as Esmeralda was bought to the spit.  Her body was still beautiful, but painted with lashes and paper thin burns.  Her legs, buttocks and breast had suffered the brunt of the onslaught that had reduced her from vixen to cattle.  She was softly crying and praying in Spanish as the two servants who bought fastened her to the spit.  Don Mateus picked up on the pray, both their languages being romantic and similar, and parroted it as if sharing intimacy with her.  The Don pulled a silver crucifix on a chain from beneath his shirt and kissed it as the pray finished.  Esmeralda was stretched on the spit and lifted onto the rotisserie.  In place and sentence to a slow cook all the staff exited save Tomas and the ebony Maid Tricia.  The Don sipped his Red wine and eyed the little Maid.


Cassandra had not come to excessive effort on the surface (below the dress she would blow Randys mind again), but she knew she looked stunning.  The Don did not seemed charmed by her appearance and watched as the busty Maid began to marinate the weeping Esmeralda, the heat not yet having taken effect.  Cassandra mind kicked into gear as did her duty of care to the guests.  “Don, you seem to like Tricia?”  Cassandra queried and also offered the name to the Don infatuation.


“She reminds me of my first victim.  A young woman in Africa who stole my wallet.”  The Don eyes hazed over and he gulped at wine.  “Two days to find her, but with so few laws in the Sudan no one cared what I did to her.”


Cassandra reflected.  “Well, you may not punish the Maid, but if you would like to charm her, perhaps she can be your companion whilst I tend to the cooking.”


The Dons eyes lit up.  A “yes” in any language.  The Portuguese are so expressive.


“Tricia.”  Cassandra called, and the Maid parted from her duties to attend the guests.  As she came to the table Cassandra introduced the Don.  “This is Don Mateus.”


The Don smiled at the Maid and she beamed her eager smile back at him.  The Maids had no preference for appearance or age.  Everyone who showed them warmth bought out the nymph nature.


“The Don would like your company.  You have the privilege of dinning with him if you like (of course she would like), and if he likes; you are to share his company for the evening.”  Cassandra rose and signaled for the Maid to take her seat.  The Maid followed instructions and the smile at Don Mateus grew.  Cassandra, before she headed for the spit, leant to the Don ear.  A whisper of “She is not to be harmed” was acknowledge with a nod of understanding from the Don who would no doubt take up the offer to spend the night with the little sex pot.  As Cassandra walked to the spit giggles came from the couple and the Don, who was charming to innocents, began his ploy of enticing the eager Maid further.


Esmeralda was magnificent in defeat.  The element had only just started to gain heat and the warmth it radiated was not yet painful.  Esmeralda was speaking in Spanish, soft and desperate.  Cassandra did not know if she was pleading or making her peace.  “No hablar Espanol.”  Cassandra said and picked up the brush, liberally dipping it in the marinate. 


As she started to paint Esmeralda, satisfying herself by painting her belly first, Esmeralda reasoned in English.  “You dont have to do this.”


“Yes I do.”  Cassandra said without explanation of the complexity of her station.


“Please.”


Cassandra continued marinating the gloss over the exquisite figure.  Her tattoos sparkled under the marinate.  She looked appetizing.  “There are many others far more deserving of mercy who will die to our indulgences.  Sparing you would crime against them.”


“You fucking bitch.”  Esmeralda spitted realizing she was not going to get mercy.


The element was heating too slowly for Cassandras liking.  She turned the dial and the precision instrument responded, heat flooding out of the element.  As Esmeralda rotated away from Cassandra and toward it she cried out for the first time.  “Its important to scream.”  Cassandra said coldly.  “It lets us know we are above you, and in control.”


Esmeraldas breathing was heavy, dealing with the heat that would soon be beyond her durability.  As she turned around to Cassandra the marinate was steaming off her breasts, her belly, her sex and legs.  Cassandra worked fast to apply another layer.  Successfully kept moist the skin would crackle and would turn a beautiful oiled brown.


“Please.”  Esmeralda pleaded again her desperation now in contrast to her anger of moment ago.


Cassandra had already seen this.  The common placed exchange of begging.  Either barter or beg, Cassandra wondered if she would ever have a meal that would offer anything else.  She sighed. Familiarity with such a strange and erotic act of cooking someone alive told her soon Esmeralda would be begging in incoherent bursts between fighting the unbeatable heat.  Finally she would surrender and suffer overwhelmed by it.


“No you cant…. you have to…. Stop!  Please stop.”


Esmeralda began another turn.  She had so many ahead of her Cassandra wondered why she was wasting her energy now on pointless begging.  The aroma of the marinate filled the air, it was tinged with a salty flavor that was the thin layer of fat beneath Esmeraldas skin melting as diffusing between her skin the mix with the sauce.  Her juices were flowing; she would make for a very succulent meal.  Cassandra used to feel sorry for the meet, but Esmeralda seemed to have it coming.


Cassandra scanned the patio for observers.  Tomas had temporarily taken his leave and Tricia was as enthralled by the Don; and he with her.  Cassandra had no witnesses.  Slowly she glided her free hand down her side and unknowing to her dinner guests she lifted her short dress up and glided her finger between the lingerie and her bare skin.  She focused on Esmeraldas belly, twitching invitingly, allowing herself to become aroused as it began to turn a golden brown.  She scratched her itch and moaned to herself.


“Cassy!”


Cassandra was sprung; she turned hastily allowing her dress to fall she meet the delighted expression of Kimberly.  Her sister not accusing her of the luid act laughed raucous.


Cassandra blushed.


Kimberly calmed and smiled.  “Ok Cassy.  Komatsu can wait.  Go meet up with Randy.”  She stepped forward and took the basting brush from Cassandra who was still embarrassed by being sprung.  Cassandra smiled, realizing her behavior was below her station, but not as bold as some of the guests behavior, started away.


“One moment.” Kimberly said and moved the side of her face to Cassandra.


Cassandra stepped forward and kissed her on the check.  “Thank you big sister.”  Cassandra said composing herself.


“Youre welcome little sister.”  Kimberly not knowing where Cassandra was up to on the basting started from scratch, applying a thick coating.  “Make sure he satisfies you.  Relationships go both ways.”



Chapter 7.  Anatomy 101.



Cassandra gently pushed the door to Randys suite open.  Randy was concentrating and didnt notice the slow approach of Cassandra who skillfully removed the blue dress as she silently prowled up behind him.  Randy stood nude, erect shaft polished and still moist from sex.  The young drugged woman with the fake breast and blonde tips lay on the table, hands up around her head, fists curling battling with some seemingly phantom pain.  Randy was standing over her mid-drift and Cassandra knew exactly what he was doing.  He made a motion with his wrist and the girls knees buckled with the pain and jerked.  She was fighting intense discomfort to stay placid for him, the little blue pill having made her a driveless slave who sought to satisfy his sinister whim.  Cassandra saw the girl, the one with the dyed tips and fake breast cough.  Blood came out instead of spittle and started to roll down her cheek.  Randy took a surgical swab and caught the droplet.  “Nearly got away from you.”  He said, and having dabbed the blood he ran the swab over her lips painting them crimson red.  “Youre doing remarkably well.”  Randy said to her.  He seemed professional and totally enthralled in his work, unaware Cassandra was closing the gap between them.  “You are perhaps the most enjoyable patient Ive ever had.”  The girls head waived from side to side, she was going into delirium.  Any woman in her state would have gone into shock, but Randys signature combination of coagulant and stimulant kept her alive as he performed his vivisection.


“How is the patient Dr. Kennedy.”  Cassandra said as she closed the final step to Randy.  One hand rested on his muscular back, the other reached around and embraced his erect penis.


Randy was not startled.  “Well hello nurse Blake.  Have you come to assist in the procedure?”  Randy put the scalpel down and turned as he did so Cassandra loosened her grip so she was still holding his penis once hed turned.  His bare hands were bloody but he held them off to the side.  He kissed Cassandra mouth open.  Randy was in a passionate mood his favorite pastime adding excitement to his life.  The kiss broke away.  “Whatever you did to them is remarkable.  Shes just lying there whilst I…..”


Cassandra looked past Randy at the girl, pretty in pain and delicious in delirium.  Her belly had been cut down the center and spread from the base of her rib cage to just above her clitoris.  Her intestines had been removed and her bodily tissue was being cleared away leaving her reproductive organs exposed to the open air.  The girl was doomed, but Cassandra knew Randy would have spent his time sealing every artery and vein so she would endure her death for as long as possible.  “You do brilliant work.”  Cassandra said.  She did not find the sight at all appealing, but she supported her boyfriends hobby.  She had been trained by Gia to skillfully put deviant sadists at ease.  It was a sick fact that the years he had spent doing this had made him into a capable surgeon before even graduating as a doctor.  He would be a brilliant surgeon and perhaps save more lives than hed taken.  “Kimberly took my dinner obligations from me.”  She said and stepped back allowing Randy to see the red lace lingerie.  “We can eat, and you can have me as much as you want.” 


“Youre wearing red.”  Randy pointed out.


Cassandra smiled as someone comfortable with being dominated.  “What does Randolph Kennedy want to do about it?”  Cassandra took several steps backwards towards the bed.  The other girl was lying on it still, curling her hair.  Cassandra mounted the bed and the girl in the same motion.  Verbal instructions were not required the movement was so obvious of intent.  The girl placed her hands on Cassandras hips and stroked her.


As if jealous Randy interrupted the immanent affection between the two ladies.  Cassandra rolled off the girl and Randy, no longer worried, felt her warmth with his bloodied hands.  “I want to taste you.”  He confessed.


“You want to eat me?”  Cassandra said for clarification.


“No.  Just taste.”  Randy swallowed, he was engaging in an intimacy he had not conceded to in the past.  “I want a part of you inside me, joining with me forever.”


Cassandra was not sure how severe this sacrifice would be.


Randy picked up on the hesitation, his confidence and ego meant he did not question Cassandras willingness to submit to his request, but he clarified to put her at ease as to the severity of the sacrifice.  “Just a tiny cut of your flesh from nowhere youll ever miss.”  Randy held her tighter, desperate for Cassandra to consent.


Cassandra had her reservation but questioned “No scaring?”


Randy smiled.  “Im very good at giving stitches.”  He said confident his girlfriend would permit the act.  “There will be no trace.”


Cassandra took a dip breath and nodded.  As Randy happily rose to get what he needed to remove the tiniest portion of Cassandras flesh she surprised him by saying.  “Leave a scar.  I wont everyone to know youve tasted me.”  The tension had reached its peak and with perfect timing Cassandra broke it.  She ran her finger over the belly of the blond still on the bed.  “Then we take this one to the kitchen.”

Randy returned to the bed with his fresh scalpel, needle and surgical thread.  Cassandra pulled the lace knickers down and rolled onto her belly.  Randy ran his hands over the velvet soft skin of her buttocks.  “You are the best girlfriend any guy has ever had.”


Cassandra gritted her teeth as Randy readied to cut.


The sting of the tiny V shaped cut came quickly and Cassandra turned her head over her shoulder to see, but blood had started to spill.  Another sting came over the spreading pain as Randy curled the skin back and held it with a pair of tweezers.  Gias needle had penetrated her muscle before and what came next matched the intensity of anything she had every done.  “Got it.”  Randy said victorious and Cassandra couldnt believe the tiny triangle of flesh, less than a centimeter square had caused so much pain.  In a strange way Cassandra thought Gia was kind to restrain her.  The shackles gave something to fight against during the pain.  Cassandra relaxed and a series of gentle pricks came as rand set the stitches to seal the tiny wound.  He strung them tight so the flesh would meet at an indent and leave a tiny mark of their relationship. Randy placed the flesh in a ting crystal dish and kissed Cassandras bottom.  “Done.”  He said.  “Come on, lets go to the kitchen.”


Cassandra pulled up the lace panties, slowly not to pull the stitches and put on her dress.  The surviving blonde was pulled and coaxed to rise as Randy dressed.  The party of three set out on the short walk to the kitchen.  On their way they passed the patio where Esmeralda had been roasting on the spit.  The Spanish vixens cooked flesh filled the surrounding area with a rich aroma.


“She smells good.”  Randy said in passing.


“Thats Esmeralda.  Shes wicked.”  Cassandra said and gently pulled along the dazed blonde who would be their supper.


As they entered the kitchen the chief was not on hand.  Florence the Maid who was busy cleaning put down a pan and stood to attention.  “At ease Florence, is the chef around?”  Cassandra said with a smile.  Florence shook her head and then survey Randy.  She seemed captivated by his looks.  Randy of course gave his smug smile and the flirtatious Maid was reminded of her station and blushed.  Cassandra broke up the interaction of allowed attraction.  “Please fetch him for us, and then come back to be on hand.  Mr. Kennedy and I will be having an unplanned dinner date this evening.  Florence looked at the lingerie glad blonde who wobbled in her haze and understood.  She nodded and ran off to fetch the chef.


Randy took advantage of the pause.  He reached for some olive oil and drizzled it over a small frying pan before placing it on heat.  Gently he took the crystal dish containing the sample of Cassandra and dropped the tiny red portion onto the pan.  It didnt sizzle and Cassandra understood the flesh was so small anything other than gradual heat would cook it away.


“Stay” she said to the blond and again came up behind him and hugged him.


Randy indulged in the embrace but watched as the small piece of Cassandra started to brown as the oiled began to steam away.  Finally the piece was ready and Randy stabbed it with a fork.  Cassandra squeezed Randy tightly as he lifted to his mouth and placed it on his tongue.  He didnt chew; savoring the taste of his girlfriend he rolled the meat up and down his tongue.  The flavor in his memory he briefly chewed and swallowed. 


He started to say something but Cassandra interrupted.  “Dont verbalize it” she said softly and relaxed her grip.  Randy turned and kissed her.  By accident Cassandra could taste the sweet meat on his mouth; her sweet meat.


The intimacy of the moments was interrupted by the return of Florence, chef in tow.  “Comment puis-je server?”  The chef asked in French.  Cassandra had not yet learnt enough Spanish; French she knew a little, but the chef spoke to fast.  All the kitchen staff spoke in French so that the servants would not know if they were on the menu. 


“Pourriez-vous sil vous plait rot ice beau morceau pour nous?”  Randy said fluently.  He gesture to the blonde girl and the chef smiled.


“Bien sur.”  He replied.


Cassandra did not know the specifics of what they had said but caught the gist.  The girl had just been sentenced to the oven.  “Stay and assist please Florence.”  Cassandra said grabbing Randys hand and walking him back towards his room.  “Call us when she is cooked.”  They left the kitchen and made haste back to Randys room.  Her flavor caught from Randy was still in her mouth.  All in all she mused; at least she knew she tasted good.



Part 5.  The Second Month of Autumn.



Prelude.



A skinny girl with hidden beauty worked away in the garden in the early hours of the morning.  Marisas grandmother yelled at her through a back window.  The old, bitter woman was sitting in the kitchen yelling in croaky Spanish about her porridge being too hot.  The girl in a tattered dress and shoes with no socks ignored her, knowing that if her Grandmother had any patience for her she could wait for it to cool, but also she knew she was angry they had no sugar to sweeten the porridge.  Money was scarce and Marisa picked the saffron flowers from the back garden.  When dried she could sell them to Laurentus at the general store and receive pocket money.  Money she knew she would spend to buy sugar for her Grandmother.  Despite having no one else besides each other, the pair did not get along and scraped by on the allowance they received from the Estate up the road and money Marisa earned by doing chores.


Lourinha was a small Spanish town of about a thousand inhabitants.  It was located slightly inland from the coast, but the roads along the coast had only one paved route though it and that led straight to the Estate.  The Estate owned all the land in Lourinha, but the inhabitants could live for free if they kept to one simple rule; never enter the Estate grounds.  The nature of accommodation meant that the town was populated b gypsies and degenerates.  There was a drug problem and no one to police it.  Marisa was viewed by most men in Lourinha as something that had come to fruit, and she did not like the prospects that such glances left open.  More than once since her development into a young lady she had been offered money in exchange for things.  But her hardship and the uncertainty of her prospects made her cling tighter to the ideal that she would live the life of a good person.  She had no education in God, but a sense of right had been born from all the bad things that she endured.


Marisa sighed.  She did not have enough flowers even for a bag of sugar.  She placed the ones she had in her basket and walked back inside.  With direct contact her Grandmothers temper took a turn, she flipped her bowl of porridge in Marisas direction in disgust.  Marisa lost her composure.  In pleading Spanish she begged her Grandmother to stop.  They had no income and wasted porridge which meant chores for Marisa to get more.  Hungrily Marisas grandmother snarled and Marisa stormed out the front.


In the muddy street out front she allowed a single tear to flow down her cheek.  She breathed deeply and looked around.  The run down mud brick cottage fronted an uninhabited street and Marisa looked beyond the houses with slumbering drug addled inhabitants to the Eucalypt forest that thickly bordered the Estate.  No one went into the forest or near the Estate, which meant perhaps she might find something in the forest; saffron flowers; blueberries; and what about the Estate.  It occurred to Marisa that if she was stealthy she could perhaps find something in the grounds.  The better of Lourinhas inhabitants might buy flowers if the Estate had gardens.  So bleak were her immediate prospects that she decided to chance it.  She walked back inside and her Grandmother started yelling at her again.  Marisa ignored her and grabbed her basket and a red over coat and defiantly walked back out the front door she walked up the muddy street and into the forest.  She would try her luck there first and having explored a little try and sneak a peek into the Estate.



Introduction.


Kaleys resistance was down.  It had been since Randy had left and Cassandra had become more demanding for attention.  Cassandra lay spread eagle on the bed as her pet, no longer reluctantly, ate away at her sex.  She had started to show enthusiasm for the act.  Stockholm syndrome was a beautiful thing Cassandra had realized the night, fearful of screams in the courtyard, Kaley had allowed Cassandra to snuggle against her and permitted her stroking as a debt for safety.  A more decadent variety of food had been offered to the captive; freedom to roam the Estate grounds chaperoned by Tomas; the belief that torture and torment was behind her.  All these simple rewards had reinforced what Cassandra dictated as correct behavior.  Cassandra had brainwashed her first victim and she had no intention of stopping the beautiful ballet teacher from falling deepen under her control.


A knock came at Cassandras door.


Cassandra ignored it, close to climax she had no intention of being teased to the edge of temporary satisfaction.


The knock came again, more insistent.


Again Cassandra ignored it.  Thirty more seconds; a minute perhaps her urges would be sated and she could address the door.


The phone rang beside the bed.


“Fuck.”  Cassandra said frustrated and with her shift in mood Kaley stopped and looked uncertainly at Cassandra.  Cassandra did not let her frustration extend to her treatment of Kaley.  “Good girl.”  She said, as if Kaley was a pet; ironically; technically she was.  Cassandra answered the phone.  “What!”  She let her frustration show to the intruder of her personal time.


“Mistress Blake” came Liliannas voice on the other end.  “There has been an event that I thought you would like bought to your attention given your compassion for innocents.”


“What do you means?”  Cassandra puzzled then in a worried voice “Are Anetta and Giselle Ok?”


“They are fine.” Lilianna reassured.  “Security found a trespasser.”


Cassandra was still frustrated at being interrupted; she hadnt picked up on the gist of Liliannas view that this concerned Cassandra.


“They will make an example of her and seeing as she is so young and underprivileged I thought you might have some sympathy for the girl.”  Liliannas respect for Cassandra had extended to the point that she gave thought to her values.  A grand gesture for someone as sadistic and self righteous as Lilianna.


Cassandra still didnt fully understand, but Liliannas link in the exercise of mercy would not take place unless something dark was about to happen.  Cassandra sat up in the bed.  “Ill get dressed, where is the trespasser?”


“In the tea room with Mistress Gia and Mistress Kimberly.”  Lilianna stated.


“Thank you Lilianna” Cassandra said looking for some clothes whilst Kaley wrapped herself in sheets for modesty.  “Ill check it out.”



Chapter 1.  Guilty of Innocence.



Cassandra wished shed had thirty more seconds as she past the final hall to the tea room.  She was salivating, something that now happened when she was horny.  Food and sex had been mixed inseparably in her mind.  Getting off stopped her from being hungry for the forbidden meat that was available upon request to her, but came at the expense of someones life.  As she walked to the doorway of the tea room Gia and Kimberly sat either side of a young woman, Cassandras age if not younger who looked terrified and cried without comfort.  A male servant Cassandra had no pull over stood guard by the door Cassandra walked through.


“Gia.  Whats going on?”


Kimberly and Gia both turned away from the girl and looked at Cassandra.  “This doesnt concern you Cassy.”  Kimberly said sternly.  The sternness indicated she did not want to complicate the matter by having Cassandras remnant morals acting to defend the girl.


“Why doesnt it concern me?  What has she done?  What are you going to do?”  Cassandra walked into the room and stood before her Mistress and sister.


“Cassy…” Kimberly started.


Gia interrupted having more experience with Cassandra.  “This girl is from Lourinha, the town that serves as cover for the Estate.  She trespassed on the ground and may have seen something.  We are questioning her to find out if she has done it before, what she has seen, and who knows she is here.”


“And then?”  Cassandra knew what came next, but couldnt challenge until it was verbalized.


Gia obviously knew what Cassandra was playing at, knowing her so intimately, but allowed the move and in so dictated she had a response.  “Once she had answered the questions she will be asked them again while being tested by pain.  When we are satisfied there is no threat we will send her to the kitchen.”


Cassandra looked at the girl.  She seemed more scared by the words and Cassandra guessed she spoke English as well as Spanish.  A basket of flowers lay on the coffee table, evidence of the girls crime.  “Were going to kill her because she stole some flowers?”  Cassandra said allowing her voice to be emotive.


“Christ Cassy.”  Kimberly said, annoyed at Cassandra need to protect innocents.


Gia was logical.  “And what are the women in the Slaughterhouse, stables and dairy guilty of Cassandra.”  Gia looked sternly at her.  “Marisa is pretty.”  Gia said naming the accused.  “That is more than enough to qualify us taking her for nourishment.”


Cassandra played for honesty.  “It doesnt feel right.”  She crossed her arms and stood defiantly.  “I dont like it.”


“Cassandra.”  Gia said her interns name in a manner that denoted she should take caution in her interference.


“No.  When I eat, I see girls who dont know how privileged there lives are; and girls so vain they think being desired gives them power.  I dont see the poor and the desperate that trespasses just to pick flowers.”


“Cassy youre showing weakness.”  Kimberly expressed, perhaps to spare Cassandra a denial from her Mistress.


Cassandra tried a different tact.  “If Im being weak then where is the loss of honor in this?”  Cassandra had been musing over Komatsu and Kimberlys choice in meat.  Always mature and intelligent, they never seemed interested in the weak or feeble.  “You know there is no game in taking a victim that has no experience to have known better.”


Kimberly seemed taken aback.  She had not expected her eating habits to have been used to prevent her exercising control.


“And Gia this girl is already suffering.  She had not challenged you in any way.”  Cassandra pointed at the girl.  “Look how humble she is.  What can you gain from exerting power over her?”  Cassandra stood defiantly at attention to her Mistress.


Kimberly may have had her momentum slowed but Gia had already decided how to deal with Cassandras defiance in defense of the girl.


“Very well.  If you a willing to sacrifice our desires for yours, you should be willing to sacrifice yours for ours.”  Gia did not look the loving mentor.  “You can save this girl if you sacrifice one of your own.”


“What.”  Cassandra said surprised that her Mistress could be so cold to her.


“Lilianna, Giselle, Kaley, or perhaps your precious Anetta.  Offer anyone of them to us and this girl may go free.”  Gia stared superior in context.


“Gia please.” Cassandra let escape caught off guard at the price put on her values.


“You wish to challenge my decision; you should show how intent you are.”  Gia did not smile.  Disciplining Cassandra was not something she enjoyed unless it was intimate by bondage.


Kimberly.  Now a spectator voiced “No need to be so strict Mistress.  Cassandra loves you remember.”


The fact that Cassandra had pulled Kimberly onto her side by raising the stakes frustrated Gia.  She was not going to be outplayed by her property and Cassandra was becoming fearful of what might happen if she actual out witted her Mistress.  “Well Cassy, which one?”


Cassandra slumped defeated.  She could not give any of her property to Gia out of affection or the knowledge what she would do to them.  Kimberlys advice to be careful with Kaley seemed true.  As the slave falls in love with the Mistress, the Mistress falls in love with the slave.  That went double for Anetta and Giselle.


“You know they all trust me Gia.”  Cassandra said indirectly pointing out Gia wasnt playing fair.


Kimberly came to the rescue.  “How about you give Cassandra what she wants and Ill order you something special from the Conservatory.”  Kimberly was trying to defuse the tension by offering Gia a gift from the Societies finest slaves.  So subtle was the play that Cassandra did not detect Kimberly was endearing herself to Cassandra, her own endgame a mystery.


“You let her outsmart you.” Gia said to Kimberly also ignorant of Kimberlys play, but the exercise of crossing both her girls seemed too great a cost for her to pay for her will.  “Very well Cassandra you may escort Marisa back to Lourinha.  But youve cost my cross a guest.  You will have to fill the vacancy, and you will dress enticingly.”


“Yes Mistress.”  Cassandra consented and curtseyed to show submission.  Not allowing time for Gia to change her mind she walked forward and took Marisas hand.  The girl rose and allowed Cassandra to guide her way from the argument.  Cassandra collected the girls basket as she guided her out of harms way.



Chapter 2.



Never having taken the path before Cassandra found she was wearing the wrong type of shoes.  She no longer held Marisas hand, but the girl stopped crying and calmed considerably when she saw the gate and knew she was being guided out.  Cassandra had thought to let her pass freely, but Gia had specified Cassandra was to escort her home, most likely to report her address so she could be found if she started any trouble.  Once they were out of earshot of the Estate Cassandra turned as said “You speak English dont you?”


The girl who walked along side Cassandra turned and raised her head slightly, sneaking eye contact.  “A little.”  She confessed worried at what this might mean.


“Did you understand what they were proposing?”  Cassandra followed with.  Having championed the girl the outcome of guaranteeing her release now reflected on Cassandra.  If the girl caused trouble Cassandra would be punished.


“No.”  The girl answered.  Her voice was not a singing one.  It was high but not musical and her nervousness was expressed clearly by it.


“Thats good.  You are safe, but do not enter the Estate again.”


Marisa nodded furiously in consent.  It was obvious she had no desire to challenge the two women who held her.


The pair walked in silence.  Cassandra held onto the girls basket full of flowers as security that she would stick by her side.  As they cleared the forest after ten minutes without a word Cassandra entered the realm of Lourinha.  The coble stoned gutters of the dirt roads were bordered by rundown and dilapidated houses.  Broken glass and plastic rubbish littered the streets and stray dogs crossed the roads.  Cassandra thought of a medieval village at the edge of a Victorian palace.  The segregation between the Society and those who served as cover was astounding.  By not forcing a conversation and the proximity to home Marisa had calmed, she point Cassandra in the direction of her house down the near abandoned street.  Upon seeing Cassandra a gypsy woman ran out to the street and scurried two playing children inside.  Cassandra knew the very fact that she was from the Estate guaranteed her safety despite the obvious signs of vandalism.  As if to reinforce her view a crowd of rough heads dispersed as Cassandra rounded a corner.  It was like she was a cop with a warrant.  Marisa took her to a door of a shambles of a cottage.  She stood still, not moving waiting for Cassandra to remove the final sting of arrest.  Cassandra handed her the basket as she did so Marisa hastily turned for the door. 


“Uno Moment.”  Cassandra said.  She did not know much Spanish.


Marisa turned back and looked apprehensive.


Cassandra took in the decay shoes and tattered dress.  She lifted her dress and pulled her emergency cash out of her belt.  Marisa seemed puzzled by it.  Cassandra flicked out two thousand Euros and handed them to the trespasser, little by stature and not age.  Marisas eyes grew wide.  Not having tested her English by conversation Cassandra said.  “Be quiet.  We will know if you tell tales.”


Marisa nodded in understanding, snatched the money and quickly placed the door to the house between them.  As Cassandra left she heard an old woman yelling inside the house and understood Marisa did not have a happy life.  As Cassandra walked her way back to the Estate to spend the day, and perhaps night, on Gias cross the ruffians and drug addicts peered cautiously from alley ways and corners.  It occurred to Cassandra that Marisa braving the Estate was either an act of stupidity or desperation; most likely the later.  She allowed herself to feel sorry for the girl, but then something that shouldnt be in Europe caught her eye.  No one in Lourinha could afford that car, and no guest of the Estate would drive a Chrysler 300C.  The quests how visited the Estate always came by Society cars, the location a secret not to be shared with town car drivers.  The black sedan was only partially visible behind a corner cottage.  Cassandra walked down the street to get a better view.


“Shit.”  Cassandra said.  Torture from her Mistress seemed unimportant as a familiar woman stood beside the car.  She was wearing aviator sunglasses, but the slender suited figure was easily recognizable as the woman who had approached and warned Cassandra of the plot against Gia.  The NSA was camping out in Lourinha.  Hiding in plain sight in the town no decadent would ever set foot in.


The agent spotted Cassandra and smiled, immediately rising from her perch leaning against the car and taking her long strides to a very apprehensive Cassandra.  A panic device would have been handy.  The distance between them was closed quickly.


“Cassandra Blake.  What reprieve brings you to Lourinha?”  The agent was confident.


Cassandra as always composed herself.  The NSAs presence in Lourinha had just been discovered, it was unlikely they would attract others, more dangerous than Cassandra, by preventing her return to safety. But Cassandra could not be certain if there discovery was counter to their desires.  “Badge 34931” Cassandra said identify the agent by the only means she knew.


“We know you informed Gia of our little meeting.”  The agent said.  Cassandra could not see others, but it was unlikely she was alone.  “She may not have told you, but that little memory trick of yours let her know that I had made a move against her.”


“So she knows you by name then Agent…...”  Cassandra waited to be filled in.


“Renoldus.”  The woman said.  She eyed Cassandra with content now.


“You should have taken me up on my offer.”  Agent Renoldus paused.  “Instead you put a target on my back.  When the time comes I assure you I will make you pay for that.”  She was close enough to touch Cassandra, but it was obvious whatever reason she was there the threat was not imminent.


“I think Gia has the situation well in hand.”  Cassandra smiled falsely, intent on expressing distain.


Renoldus stayed dead panned.  She said nothing.


Cassandra curtseyed as she would to her Mistress or a respected guest and turned to leave.  She hid well her apprehension at turning her back on Agent Renoldus.


“Youll know its happening when you see me again.”  The voice pursued Cassandra; she did not turn around to see if the Agent left the town.  Once she was around the corner Cassandra ran to the Estate.



Interlude.



“NSA.”  Cassandra panted, out of breath from her run.  “In Lourinha.”  Her brief statements imparted the information as quickly as possible to Gia as she sat behind her desk in her office.


Komatsu sat on the sofa against the back wall.  Gia turned to him and said “Go.”


Komatsu rose and ran out of the room towards the exit.


Cassandra was startled and concerned.  She turned to Gia.  “Doesnt he need…...?”


“Komatsu will kill them.  You neednt worry about him.”  Gia looked in control.  Like a shark, so long as she was moving she stayed alive; composed; and in control.  She had every intention of remaining at the top of the food chain.


Cassandra was a little lost for how to move next.  The drama had been dealt with so rapidly.  For her agent Renoldus was the judge who could hold Cassandra accountable for everything shed done in the Society.  To Gia she was just a member of an organization that needed to be disarmed, as it could not be destroyed.  After a silence where Gia was reprocessing her position Cassandra awkwardly turned to take her leave.


“I hope youre going to get ready.”  Gia called after her.


Cassandra turned back.  Her Mistress had made her move and still intended to toy with Cassandra on her cross whilst it played out.


“Um?!”  Was all Cassandra could say.


“Dont disappoint.  Ill meet you in my room in an hour, and you will be disciplined.”



Chapter 3.



Something was wrong.  Twenty minutes ago Cassandra had summoned Anetta to polish her appearance for her date with Gias cross and Anetta had not shown.  Cassandra fidgeted.  She had been on the cross many times, but never to be disciplined.  The prospect indicated she would have to endure more than the usual test of her limits.  Cassandra allowed herself the guilty pleasure of wondering if saving Marisa was truly worth it as it would be Gias intention to ensure Cassandras mercy did not happen again.  Apprehensively she picked up the phone and requested from the familiar voice that she be connected to Anettas room. 


The phone rang out.


As she hung it up her phone immediately rang.  Cassandra answered it expecting her little friend.  “Anetta” she said.


“Funny you should mention her” came Gias voice.  “Cassandra, theres a martyr on my cross.”


Cassandra didnt understand Gias comment.  She looked at her own reflection in her dressing table mirror and saw her eyes grow wide as she realized what was happening.  Cassandra hung up the phone and for the second time today ran frantically, this time to Gias room.  Her Mistresses door was closed but ajar and Cassandra burst through it.  Gia stood proud in front of her cross teasing the bound Anetta with her finger; testing for her sensitive spots.


“What are you doing?!”  Cassandra voice came out with no regard for Gias station.


Cassandra distress delighted Gia.  “Just playing.  I came in here to wait for you and look what I found.”


Anetta was naked.  Wrist and ankles bound to the cross obviously by her accomplice in mercy; Giselle.  The pair had sought to spare Cassandra the discomfort of discipline by allowing the volunteer to take her place.  Her hair had been done like a 1950s house wife and she looked nervously at the exchange between Cassandra and Gia.  Her slender petite build made her the picture of vulnerability; innocence in willing peril.  How could Gia resist her favorite scenario?


Gia stopped gliding her finger over Anettas body, and ignoring Cassandra frozen in panic reached for her silver needle.


“No. No. NO!”  Cassandra pleaded.


Gia excited about sampling a new victim and punishing Cassandra in one stroke guided the needle to Anetta exposed waif belly.


Cassandra gave no thought to tact but rushed Gia.  Boldly she grabbed Gias wrist, to prevent the first bloodletting, wrapped herself around her Mistress body and pulled back.


Gia complied if only to prolong the game.  She turned to face her desperate intern.


Cassandra caught her breath from the panic and stared intently in Gias eyes; loving, from a position of power.


“Gia.”  Cassandra pleaded a paragraph in the tone she said her name.  “I worship and save you.  Please dont hurt my friend.”  A tear of desperation ran down her check.  Gia caught it, luxuriating in the total control she had over the situation.  Cassandra knew she was willing to do anything to protect Anetta.  Gia was at peace in the moment.


“Sweet Cassy.”  Gia said as a phrase of ease.  She leant forward and kiss Cassandra; gently at first, but then with discovered passion.  Cassandra went limp and submitted despite her desperation.  Gia kissed until Cassandra was reassured of affection and value.  As Gia slowly pulled away she saw her Mistress compose herself as she did.  “Im sorry.  I havent seen Dalton for two months and the threat remains even as the suspects dwindle.”


Cassandra dipped her head rested it on her Mistress chest released Gia ended the game, and out of support.


“If he were here no one would be challenging me.  Geppetto knows this, thats why he keeps him away.”  The statement may not have been entirely true but it was testament to her dependence upon Dalton.  Gia was missing her lover.  “You will make up for your indiscretion with a chore.   You will leave tonight.  You and your friend Anetta can be safe.”


“Thank you Mistress.”  Cassandra was so grateful and entwined by Gia that she did not question her relief came after great threat from her Mistress.


Cassandra stepped past her and approached the cross.  Anetta looked for appreciation but all she got was an angry look from Cassandra.  The sensitive Maid became sad as her wrist and ankles were released.  “Im sorry.”  Anetta chirped.


Cassandra sighed but after a moment hugged her little Maid.  “We will talk about this Anetta.”  She placed her hand on Anettas back and guided her towards the door.  “Go wait in your room.  I will join you and explain why you are to stay out of my affairs.”  Anetta looked concerned at Cassandras disapproval.  Cassandra discipline to Anetta and Giselle would be a clarification of her fondness for them and an explanation of her desire to keep them safe, but to a Maid raised by the Estate such things were hard to express.


As Anetta cleared the room Gias phone rang.  Phones were ringing all too frequently for Cassandras liking.  Gia picked it up, smiled and hung up.  “That was Kimberly.  Komatsu had killed the NSA agent.”


Cassandra faked a smile.  Gia would be able to tell but it was the effort that counted to her Mistress.  “That frees the path for your chore.”  Gia said, her fast mind moving on from the tension of a moment ago.  “Youll be visiting a Gentlemens club in Lisbon.  My breeding stables are two short.  I want you to find two perfect women to fill it.  Do a satisfactory job and all will be forgotten.”


“Yes Mistress.”  Cassandra curtseyed and with a mind to her immanent discussion with Anetta and Giselle started to take her leave.


“It is incredible Cassandra.”  Gia was prepping to return to her office, placing her silver needle away.  “The loyalty youve acquired from your Maids.  Theyd die for you.”


“If only they understood me.”  Cassandra said frustrated with their complicity to serve and ignorant of her own loyalty to Gia under dourest.  Though Gia wasnt looking Cassandra curtseyed again and left to attend to her Maids education.



Chapter 4.


Cassandra wore an evening gown.  Black; made from a synthetic thread she did not know.  The dress was an experiment in the fabric.  Cut and sewn to show how it would encompass the high cut.  Her shoulders were bare and her breast, not her most pleasing attribute, were completely covered.  But the fabric had a slight elastic quality and showed her gentle curves and dancers bottom.  One leg constantly came exposed through the slit down the side revealed her perfect legs.  Anetta had polished her hair and Charles, Gias driver, had driven her to Lisbon.  The gentlemens club was invitation only.  Don Mateus had put Cassandras name on the guest list though he doubted she would need to be listed given the beautiful women dressed like Cassandra proved popular with the clientele.  True to her instinct she walked past the velvet rope unchallenged.


Fusion opulence mixed the old niche of the club with modern styles.  Freshly stained and polished beyond the capabilities of the past, the club bar had probably never looked better despite having a history back to after the great earthquake.  It was filled with trust fun legacies and the gorgeous women who could sell their attention and what wealth couldnt buy.  Beauty.  Cassandra smiled her burgeoning carnivores smile.  She had no issue bringing anyone of these women down.  So eager to sell their bodies for the chance to get a rich husband.  Cassandra walked to the bar and placed her purse on it.  Inside were two tags.  Tiny GPS trackers that would allow unknown muscle to follow and abduct whomever she selected for the nefarious fate of becoming a breeder.  Gia had not specified a type she wanted; just two women who would give beautiful and healthy babies for her hobby farm.  Approaching the bar she had seen a couple of mortals she wanted to get a closer look at, but she was subtle and ordered a drink.  In English she said, “Russian Vodka. Crushed ice.”


The bartender, a handsome young man nodded.  He had no interest in Cassandra even though she looked stunning and Cassandra guess he thought she was just another woman offering her body to his rich benefactors.  She didnt mind.  When he came back with her drink she gave him two hundred Euros, smiled and said “Keep the change.”  The young bartenders eyes revealed she had changed his perception of her.  Cassandra was one of the wealthy, not a slut for sale.


She sipped her vodka and turned to look at the bars occupants.  She knew from her fathers campaign trail that the uber wealthy always surveyed the less wealthy with a smug look of superiority.  She acted on that part, and scanned the club room with a smug look on her face.  Cassandra spotted a young redhead in a red dress.  She was eyeing the men as they walked buy, acting casual but it was obvious she was eager to be approached.  She was new at this game but her perfectly sculptured body suggested she was perhaps an aspiring model or actress.  Her ambition probably drove her but her eagerness to be seen was most likely her shortcoming.  She was not the natural photogenic type.  She lacked the grace when watched that the talented had.  Despite this, so far she was the most likely candidate.  A breeder didnt have to be a genuine talent, just naturally beautiful and fuckable


Though fifty percent of the women were Portuguese, the other half were made up of imports from Europe.  Cassandra guessed she was the only American, but any of the Germanic or Dutch looking girls could have come from the mid-west like her.  She made a mental note of the redhead and started looking for better quality.


“See anything you like?”  The flurry of energy came from the stool beside her.  Cassandra saw boisterous movements and a friendly smile coming from a young woman wearing a tuxedo.


“Im sorry?!”  Cassandra said suddenly distracted from her task at hand.


“Hi.  Im Kate.”  The girl, clearly a Tomboy in her early twenties offered her hand to shack.  She had an Australian accent and friendly excited eyes.


“Cassandra.”  Cassandra said, slightly thrown.


“I like the Dutch one who looks like Holly Valance.”  Kate didnt wait for any extension of the greeting before bouncing along with the conversation.  “Too bad about the nose.”


Cassandra didnt understand.  The woman she spoke of was a classic beauty with a sinful body and round sultry face.  Cassandra at first thought Kate might have been implying that she had had a nose job, but as she looked closer she could see the slight eroded nostrils of a cocaine lover.  “Freaky.” Cassandra said out of character.  She turned to Kate.  The tomboy outfit and lack of makeup and the obvious implication that she had noted Cassandra watching the women of the club formed the hypothesis.  Kate was a lesbian.  “Oh!”  Cassandra realized.  “No.  I have a boyfriend.  His name is Randy, hes a quarterback.  A Kennedy.  Rich.  Going to be a doctor.”  Cassandra was thrown off guard by Kates energy and the way she was mischievously smiling at Cassandra.  Finally the delayed blush came and Cassandra broke eye contact and skulled her Vodka.


Kate laughed.


Cassandra collected herself.  “No, Im sort of a talent scout for a friend of mine.”


Kate laughed again, clearly finding Cassandras shyness at being identified as a Lesbian funny.  Cassandra wondered if her time with Kaley had perhaps created a marker that others could pick up on, then reason told her it was just because she was looking at the women, not the rich legacies.  “Too bad.”  Kate said and her eyes drifted over Cassandra.


This Cassandra was comfortable with, and regained composure.  “So Kate, you going to interrupt my work or are you going to help me?”


Kate smiled a feisty smile and shuffled closer.  She obviously wasnt interested in pursuing Cassandra if she was not comfortable being called a lesbian, but was instantly friendly.  “You've seen the redhead?”  Kate asked.


“I did make a note of the redhead.”  Cassandra replied at full ease again.


Kate leant over, body open to Cassandra, clearly confident and at ease with people.  “Dont rule out the natives just because theyre so common.  Youre friend obviously sent you to Portugal for a reason.”  Kate was scanning the room sizing up the women.  “Do you want a conquest, or a submissive?”


“My friend loves conquests, but submissive are easier to deal with.”  Cassandra said.  It was strange that she could speak so openly about this to Kate without actually giving the game away.


“Dont be so sure.  Submissives are needy and insecure.  They worry their contribution isnt enough to satisfy.  Most times it better just to take what you want from a strong woman.”  Kate bit her lower lip and watched two Portuguese girls who were talking to gentlemen across a table.  Sexually at least she had experience and knew how to size women up like the Society.  The Gender Studies student in Cassandra didnt know if she liked the explicit may a normal identified the women.


“Youre good at this.”  Cassandra complimented cautiously.


“Thanks.”  Kate said in employ.  “No.”  She said to herself disregarding the two Portuguese women.  ”Its early, but the Red heads your only prospect here.”


“Pity.”  Cassandra said, not yet resigned to giving up.  Shed just met Kate and despite her experience would stick it out for the night.


“So what do you want her for?  Dinner; Torture; Sex slave.”


Cassandra froze and recovered so quickly it could be seen as only a minor hesitation.  “Im sorry, what?”


Kate drew her head back.  “Dont play coy.  Don Mateus asked me to check up on you.  He said you were” Kate put on a husky Portuguese accent imitating Don Mateus “generous in her duty and intuitively gracious.”


Cassandra didnt know if Kate was being truthful.  No introduction had been offered prior to Kate sitting next to her.  “Where do you holiday?”  Cassandra asked.  The answer would offer proof of identity and was innocent is recorded.


“I dont holiday.  But I know the Autumn Estate is in Spain.  The Winter Estate is in Denmark.  The Spring Estate is in……..”


Cassandra cut her off.  “Whats your last name Kate?”  Cassandra said composing a text to Gia.  A quick check with the Master and Cassandra would receive Gias acknowledgement of Kates status as Society and instructions if she were safe.


“You checking up on me?”  Kate asked.


“Yes.”  Cassandra said.  Charles was waiting downstairs in the car.  Cassandra knew the notability of the club ensured a safe exit.


“OHara.”  Kate had too much energy just to sit there.  Whilst Cassandra waited for a reply she turned to the bar and ordered an ice water.


A text came back “Enjoy” and a smiley face was all that it said.  Cassandra calmed.  Kate was sitting facing her legs swinging on the stool.


“Sorry.”  Cassandra apologized.  “You can never be too careful.”


“No problem.  I get it.”  Kate shrugged the suspicion off and sipped her arriving water.


“So if you dont holiday what do you do?”  Cassandra had made the conversation a little more formal.  This was obviously not to Kates liking but she had to know who she was dealing with.


“Im the Dons pet.”  Kate said.  “He likes keeping a Lesbian on hand to deal with some of the Catholic women he takes.  Man has a thing for Nuns and Nun like women.”  Kate winked.


Cassandra got the picture.  In a strange way the bigotry and history of discrimination of the Catholic Church put them in the Dons category of non-innocents.  Kate humiliated the women and probably betrayed their desires as the Don worked to break them down before he ate them.  “Im an intern.”  Cassandra said.  “Thats my Mistresses polite way of saying pet.”


“Do you join the Don in his meals?”  Cassandra wanted to know the extent Kate participated.  She didnt want to incriminate herself or reveal sins not matched by Kate.


“No.  Im a vegetarian.”  Kate finished her water.  “I just take from those who think my sexuality is an abomination.”  Kate seemed to want to move away from the questions.  “Come on.  Lets tag the redhead and get out of here.”


Cassandra resisted as per her instructions.  “I need two.”  She said.


“This is Lisbon.  You can bump into the perfect woman down the street.  Come on.  The Don wants me to treat you tonight.”  Kate rose and her body language indicated she wanted Cassandra to follow.


“Im sorry, my Mistress was implicit.”


“Youre Mistress knew you were going to bump into me here.  Come on.  The Don likes you.”  Kate had a bossy edge to her.


“Everyone seems to like me.”  Cassandra said and rose in complacence a little worried she was being distracted from her duty.


“Thats because youre the real deal Cassandra Blake.  Someone will always be looking out for you.”



Chapter 5.



Before they left the bar Cassandra had approached the Redhead.  The ruse was to compliment her on her dress.  As Cassandra felt the fabric the tiny adhesive GPS tracker rubbed onto the Red dress, marking her.  Her job done Cassandra wished the hopeful floozy a good night.  If all went according to plan she would be seeing her shortly.  Kate was waiting by the door.  She beamed a happy smile and together they descended the stairs and exited past the velvet ropes.  Cassandras departure with Kate caused the bouncers on guard to huddle and exchange snide remarks.  Portugal was almost Ninety percent Catholic and though the younger generation was good open people, the older generation and lower class still held prejudices.  Towards two women the prejudices where of the perverted kind.  Kate obviously dealt with this every day and paid no attention to it.  She started walking down the street.


“Wait.”  Cassandra said stopping adjacent to Charles and his Black Roll Royce Phantom.  “I have a ride.”


“Sweet.” Kate said with enthusiasm and the two entered the vehicle.


“All done Mistress.” Charles said eyeing Kate.  Hed obviously sized her up as not being dinner and was assessing any threat.


“Half done Charles.”  Cassandra said honestly.  “Kate heres Society and wants to entertain me on behalf of Don Mateus.”


Charles never usually spoke up, but cautioned (oddly enough out of affection for Cassandra).  “Is that wise Mistress.  Mistress Eros will be disappointed with only one.”


“Yo Charles dude.” Kate beckoned the embodiment of a tomboy.  “I live off the fashion strip.  Shell see plenty of fine meat tomorrow morning checking out the latest trends.  Shell have a plethora to choose from.”  Kate was non chalant about Cassandras task, probably because she didnt know Cassandra had days of punishment on the line.


Charles looked at Cassandra for the final word.


“Ill be fine Charles.”  She pulled a face.  “I can always tag Kate if I come up empty.”  She was joking and delighted in the outrage; compression of the tease; and drunken laughter from a soberate, all played out on Kates expressive face.  Kate hid nothing.  All her feelings and intentions were on display to see.  Cassandra felt as if she had found a woman in the Society outside her immediate family of Gia and Kimberly she could hang out with.  Don Mateus had shared something new with her.  She would report him favorably to Gia.


The Gentlemens club was central to Lisbons nightlife, and Kate was similarly positioned.  The house she directed Charles to could not be described as Victorian.  After the great earthquake of 1755 the Kings power was cut and the Marquis of Lisbon technically rebuilt the city to his design.  The three story house dated to that period but must have had a distinct past.  Unlike the limestone houses either side the granite building stood obvious but also indented the building line.  It appeared like an opulent black hole with right angel brickwork forming a tapestry of heritage. 


“Nice hah.”  Kate said and got out of the car.  As Cassandra shuffled over to get out on the side walk Kate popped her head back in and in a mocking town.  “Thanks Charlie boy.  Ill keep her happy.”


Cassandra didnt apologize for her new friend but said.  “Thank you Charles.  Its appreciated as always.” Sincere gratitude for making Charles sit on guard all night and diluting Kates smart ass comment.


The pair of young Socialites walked to the front door.  As Kate turned the key in the lock she opened a panel and typed in a six digit code.  An electronic click sounded.  “Redundancy.”  Kate said.  “If the cops raid the electronic lock prevent entry till I can get out…. Or something like that.”  Kate didnt sound happy.


“You dont sound happy with that.”  Cassandra questioned.


“I think it can be remotely triggered.  If the Don wants to imprison me he can.”  Kate pushed the door open.


The townhouse was cool and brightly lit.  Movement in the next room showed Kate had company.  Kate did not offer a tour.  “Do you want anything?  Drink?”


“No Im fine.”  Cassandra said.  Approaching footsteps came from the movement in the room they were headed to.  Cassandra remembered the invite back to Stephanies house where she had been tricked into an oven.  She did not suspect Kate, her intuition told her she was safe, but she wanted to know who else was in the house.  The footsteps were sharp, but light, indicating a woman in heels.  “Sabrina.”  Kate summoned.  The footsteps took direction and moved hastily towards the entrance they had just come through.


A very slender and elegant Maid appeared.  Her face was beautiful and her comfort in her uniform indicated she was one of Geppettos creations.  Sabrina came to the doorway she poised as if posing for a photo.  She was a stunning Latin beauty.  “Good evening Kate.” Sabrina said.


“Cassandra, this is Sabrina.”  Kate approached the Maid and with affection the two touched.  It was obvious the two pets of the Don had discovered intimacy whilst stored away n the townhouse.  “Sabrina was born from the Dons greatest challenge; a woman who would not break.  The Don tortured Sabrinas mother throughout her pregnancy, but it wasnt until Sabrinas birth that she crumbled and the Don could finally claim his prize.  Sabrina was given to the Society, but reclaimed when she came of age.  Shes his good luck charm.”  As Kate told the story in brief her hands found Sabrinas hips and she fell distracted.  Cassandra started to feel like a third wheel.  “Lexi is for Cassandra.  Is she ready?”


Sabrina glanced at Cassandra briefly.  “Yes.”  She said.  “All is in place.”


“Good.” Kate said.  Cassandra realized that though Kate did enjoy Sabrinas disposition as obedient Maid that her behavior towards her was what a Maid wanted.  Lust and affection from the Masters.  “Go to bed.  Ill see Cassandra right and then Ill join you.”  Sabrina looked comfortable and with a curtsey to Cassandra turned and left through the main room of the lower level.  “Come on Cassandra Blake.  The Don has a present upstairs for you.”


The pair of newly slated friends ascended the stair case to the second floor and entered a guestroom lit buy dozens of candles.  On a king-size bed lay a curved blond woman, eyes closed posed to be admired.  The sheets had been crumpled to create the effect that the bed had long been occupied.  It had a welcoming effect, like the bed was meant to be slept in.  The woman on the bed, fit and muscular was deliciously pale and had the polish of a Maids attention.  Her makeup was subtle but complimentary, but what Cassandra salivated at was the intricate rise and fall of a slender toned belly exposed.


“This is Lexi.”  Kate walked past Cassandra and lifted Lexis wrist.  With intent she let the hand drop and it fell to the bed, the unconscious woman did not stir.  “Lexi is a Sleeping Beauty.”  Kate walked back to Cassandra side.  “She takes a client, she is put under by anesthesia and then she wakes up; not knowing whom she has slept with or what has been done to her.”


Cassandra swallowed and said “Except Lexi wont be waking up?”


Cassandra had tended to guests whims at the Estate for the last two months; it was strange to be catered to in this manner by Kate.  “She can wake up if you choose, but she has come onto the Societys radar.  If you dont, someone else will.”  Kate didnt seem happy about Lexis sentence by beauty, but wasnt defending the girl either.  “You have all night; youll find everything you need in this room.”  Kate moved away from Cassandra and left her alone with her appetite.


Cassandra didnt move at first


Cassandras mouth started to salivate and she felt the tingle in her clit that usually resulted in her seeking out Kaley.  “Well.”  Cassandra said to herself, alone in the room.  “It would be rude if I didnt.”  It was a half assed excuse for breaking her moral code but Lexi was very appetizing.  A double shelved tray was positioned beside the bed.  The top shelf had small bowls of sources and oils, silverware, a steak knife, surgical tools, and a syringe Cassandra guessed would wake Lexi up, hospitably on a white napkin.  On the bottom shelf was a strap on dildo and shackles, a couple of small woks…… and a polished hot plate; the kind office workers used to heat a percolator.  Cassandra saw an approach that would work.  Slowly she walked toward the helpless and circled the bed.  She was still a little cautious, half expecting Lexi to be disturbed and wake.  Intuition told her she would not wake, but guilt at being exposed was an issue in this scenario.  Cassandra was not under dourest to eat; she wanted to.


“Lexi?”  She said softly.  No response came.  “Lexi wake up?”  Cassandra didnt want her to wake up but gently shook her to test.  As no response came Cassandra leant in and stared at her beautiful Northern European features.  “Lexi” she said again leaning in over her face, “if you dont wake up Im going to eat you.”  Lexi remained silent and motionless apart from the gentle rhythm of slow breaths.  Cassandra leaned forward more and kissed her deep red lower lip.  She closed her own lips around it and pulled back the lip coming but then pulling away as the warm living Lexi stayed whole.  Cassandra allowed herself one final test.  She stroke Lexis perfect breasts and as no response came bared her teeth and bit down on her nipple.  She tightened her jaw until the coppery taste of blood came.  Lexi gave no response save a mild change in breathing.  Cassandra felt happy that some detectable response would come.  With the typical response of dinner; pleas for mercy, removed Cassandra found she was more willing to cause pain, and wanted it more.  Her mentality was supported by the president of when she had sentence to girls to suffer under Randy under Gias magic blue pill.  Without higher functions Cassandra was more severe.  She knew she needed to find someone to be her moral compass as she developed as a Socialite.


Direction set in her mind Cassandra straighten Lexis legs and placed her hands to her sides like she was a doll.  She went to the tray, so much like a stewardesses, and took a bowl of sauce.  She dipped her finger into it and with great pleasure started painting the flavor onto Lexis belly.  Flat and toned, Cassandras favorite peace of the female body was warm and egged her arousal on.  Her sex became moist and once things were in place she would pleasure herself as she watched Lexi cook.


Once the sauce was distributed she picked up the hotplate.  It was meant to heat the woks but Cassandra switched it on and turned it upside down before placing it on Lexis stomach.  It heated fast, the aroma of the oil came quickly and Lexis breathing caught once before returning to normal.  Cassandra sighed and lifted her dress off.  As per uniform she wore no knickers and she spread her legs over Lexis thighs.  She scratched her itch and felt the pleasure from the practice movements of her hands on her swollen clit.  Intently she watched Lexis face.  It was peaceful, but the growing heat from the hotplate teased a shift in expression.  It was subtle Lexis body reacted but the anesthesia prevent a defensive response.  Without the begging and psychology of desperation this was a whole new experience and Cassandra could see that if she was a Sociopath she would be far more sadistic.  She assured herself any other member of the Society would be far more brutal.  The aroma shifted from the sauce to that of cooking meat.  Cassandra intensified herself satisfaction and allowed herself to vocalize with a moan.  From the back of her mind a voice came “Youve earned this.”  It was Gias voice and Cassandra steadied the pace of her masturbation so as not to come.  She would pleasure herself until Lexis belly was ready to eat.  She wanted to taste her as she came.



Chapter 6.



Cassandra awoke next to a corpse.  It was unlike Society members to have the consequences of their action left for them to discover.  Usually the servants scavenged what was left for protein and disposed of the bodies.  Lexi lay as she had while Cassandra fed.  Shed allowed herself to be put to sleep never to awaken, unaware of the unspeakable act Cassandra had committed to her helpless body.  Cassandra rose naked from her rest and lifted and straightened the sheet, pulling over the body.  A tell-tale sign of remorse to any detective, but a case into Lexis disappearance would never be launched.  Cassandra didnt know how she felt.  Lexi would have died anyway in a matter of time.  Shed been caught on the Societies radar.


She rose and went to the guests rooms ensuite.  She was startled by her reflection.  Blood stained the sides of her faces and speckled her chest.  She looked like the Joker from the Batman comics, labeled manic by her act of cannibalism.  She ran the shower and tested the water.  The centuries old house had modern plumbing and vanities.  She stepped under the water and washed away her guilt.


It was only as she dried and brushed her hair she realized she had been spoilt by Anetta and Giselle.  Making herself up seemed like a chore and she knew she hadnt the training of her Maids.  Once she was done she slipped into her dress of last night and descended the stairs to the smell of fresh coffee and the sound of cartoons.


“Morning Sabrina.”  Cassandra said stepping past the Maid luxuriating on the floor.  She leant against the plush sofa and was topless.  Two small but perfectly shaped breast stood bare; modesty absent as she enjoyed leisure time from her duties.  As Cassandra stepped past the bright glow from the large television towards the scent of coffee (the perfect bait in any trap to lure Cassandra first thing in the morning) she entered the Dining room.  Kate sat sipping juice, her head rose and she smiled happy to see Cassandra.


“How was your present?”  She said and looked mischievous.  Though a vegetarian Kate obviously enjoyed her station above the commons.


“Delicious.  Sweet and tender.  But lacking the psychology of my past indulgences” Cassandra confessed.


Kates rapid expressions turned to business.  “Do I need to put her down?”  She asked, and it was obvious she did not enjoy killing.


“No.”  Cassandra answered to her new friends relaxation.  “She slipped away without waking.”


“Good.”  Kate picked up the paper.  She had left a fresh coffee for Cassandra. 


Cassandra drank from it and said “Thanks.”  The sensation of being awake embraced her as the coffee took hold.  Good coffee, the kind she was spoilt with, was Cassandras favorite indulgence.  “What stories do you follow?”  She said in reference to the paper, trying to make conversation.


Kate put the paper down.  It was obvious the quiet morning was an offer to Cassandra.  Kate seemed to prefer conversation.  “Anything on the environment; womens rights; immigration; animal cruelty.”


“An activist.”  Cassandra labeled Kate.


“I wish.” Kate said, and there was ambition and longing in her voice.


“If youre not an activist, what are you then?”  Cassandra meant to illustrate Kates passions made her a campaigner, but she underestimated the burden Kates position in the Society placed on her.


“Im just a young girl, who rapes women to avoid being eaten.”  Kate seemed sad, but it was obvious the confession of unhappiness was a trust placed in Cassandra.


Cassandra reciprocated with sympathy and support.  “You fear for your safety?”


“No.”  Kate was thinking.  “I trust the Don.” She continued with an effort to seem grateful.  Her rapid shift in expression and natural talent to express emotion came through.  “I dont want to hurt people, I want to help them.  Make up for all the things Ive done.”  Kate looked at Cassandra, not expectantly, but the emphasis was now on Cassandra to offer something.  Kate lived in a house with a simple Maid and the knowledge she was the Dons property.


“Ill tell the Don how good you were to me.”  Cassandra offered.


“Anything less than good to you would have embarrassed him.” Kate rebuked with.


“I dont know what to tell you Kate.”  Cassandra paused.  “Im kind of in the same boat.”


Kate seemed taken aback.  “Cassandra youre the reason Evelyn Kennedy hasnt claimed Gias head.  Everyone in the Society wants to own you or eat you.  All I am is some dyke who humiliates women before they die.”


“Its not like that.”  Cassandra defended.


“Yes it is.  Youre the new big thing.  Your Mistress eating you would piss a lot of people off. Youve made friends.”  Kate was speaking from experiences outside the tiny circle Gia restrict Cassandra to.


Cassandra didnt holy believe her own hype; such a thing would be too bold for someone without resources.  “Well then be my friend.  My boyfriends a serial killer; my Mistress is happiest when shes torturing me; my sister is so in love with her husband she hardly has time for me; and all my closest friends are slaves.”


Kate was looking away.  She wasnt prepared to look Cassandra in the eye as it might betray something.  Kate despite her energy and spark was a submissive through dependence.  It was obvious she needed someone.


“Ill talk to Gia.  Ill talk to Don Mateus.”  Cassandra reached out over the table and touched Kates hand.  “All I ever do is try to make those in the Society happy.  Thats what Cassandra Blake is spared the oven for.”


Kate broke her contemplation and turned her stare to a look of passive acceptance.  She had her outbreak as a cry for help and Cassandra was playing her part and offering her friendship.


“I need friends who can function in the world.  With a feisty, kick ass lesbian at my side Im going to be better off.”  Cassandra smiled.  She was promising a lot but she didnt think Gia would prevent her from following through.


“He wont realize me from bondage.” Kate confessed, but there was hope to her voice.


“Were Society.  Well never be free.  We just have to improve our stations.”  Cassandra knew a tiny revolution was not in order.  She had a big brain and she would find something to give Kate freedom from the Dons prison.


Kate seemed worried the conversation had been too much of a success.  She compulsively finished her juice and rose.  “Come on Cassandra Blake.”


“Cassy.”  Cassandra offered.  “To my friends its Cassy.”


“Ok Cassy.” Kate replied and seemed to gain energy.  “Ill take you to the fashion strip and help you get number two for your Mistress.


“You want to do some shopping while were there?”  Cassandra asked.


“Im saving my allowance in case.”  Kate admitted.


“I have my Mistresses no limit credit card.  My treat.”  Cassandra skulled her coffee and followed Kate to the front door.  “We can get you something and buy something scant for Sabrina.


Kate purred in response like Catwoman.  Cassandra laughed and started out with her new friend.


Charles sat at attention behind the drivers seat of the Rolls Royce Phantom.  He had probably been there all night.  Cassandra parted path from Kate and tapped on the passenger side window.  With a hum of mechanical perfection the electric window wound down.


“Christ Charles, have you been up all night?”  Cassandra was concerned, partly because Charles was driving her all the way back to Spain and part out of empathy.


Charles was thrown.  “Mistress?”  She queried probably never having had his well being a matter of concern before.


“Go get a cup of coffee and a big breakfast Charles.  Thats an order.”  Cassandra looked at him sternly.


“Yes Mistress.”  Charles said but fumbled as to whether to take the car or not.


Cassandra knew he would obey and caught up to Kate who was walking slowly down towards the fashion district.  The long strips were bordered with Portuguese designers Felipe Baptisa, Fatima Lopes, and Isilda Pelicano taking prime position of their turf.  Cassandra was in heaven.  Despite her well off upbringing Lisbon remained the street she had never walked down.  “Pick something out for me.”  Cassandra said as they walked along the strip.  Theyd had their breakfast and it was obvious Cassandra was more interested in clothes than Kate.


Kate pulled a face and from her peripheral vision Cassandra saw her looking at her body.  Kate looked away not interesting at as flirtation.  “I buy the suits in the windows I dont know whats in.”  Kate was resisting Cassandras efforts to get her involved in the exercise.  Cassandra had discovered Kate was imprisoned in the Dons house with Sabrina, her natural energy stiffened by her duty of servitude to him.


“Come on.  What do you like girls in?”


“Dont tease.”  Kate cautioned, but she took to the task.  “I like the dress youre in now.  Do you always dress sophisticated.”


Cassandra chanced a guess at the answer.  “My Mistress picks my style.  She wants me to look opulent and sophisticated, but she dresses me in contrast to my youth.  She likes to highlight how young I am.”  Cassandra changed tact.  “It helps.  People underestimate you when they think your dressing above your age.”


Kate obviously took it in, but had a different idea.  “You have a perfect ass and hot legs.  Im going to pick you some slim fit slacks.


“Ok.” Cassandra said happy her friend was on board.



They were standing out front a window about to enter when a tall, waif, slender woman with a cloth bag bumped shoulders with Kate as if she had stepped in her path.


“Hey.” Kate said in protest.


The woman turned from her trajectory.  She was beautiful, dressed high end and slimmed faced.  “Dyke!”  The woman said in a Northern Italian accent before marching forward a perfect stride showing her self confidence at the minor assault.


Cassandra grew angry.  After a good meal last night and excellent coffee she quickly reacted.  She took hasty and long strides and caught the woman even though she was brisk.  Cassandra glided her finger over the back of the cashmere cardigan she wore and the adhesive GPS tracker stuck.  The woman did not see Cassandra and with little effort that would not even be not worthy to a passer, sentenced the homophobe.  Kate was still at the shop window Cassandra walked back and smiled at her.  “Shell regret doing that.  Ill be sure to explain her error to her.”


Kate looked at Cassandra a little concerned.  “Thanks.” She said taking Cassandra in.  The idea that Cassandra would defend her settled into her brain and Kate started to smile.


“Pants.”  Cassandra said.


Kate moved beyond Cassandra sentencing the young woman to the breeding stables.  “Ok.”  Her energy returned.  “Pants.”



Chapter 7.



Cassandra did not retire to her room on her arrival back at the Estate.  Instead she sought out Gia who was busy at her desk.  The door was open but she knocked anyway.  It was unnecessary, Gia would have detected her approach.  “Good morning Cassy.  How did your hunt go?”  Gia looked up from her papers.  She was viewing a modeling agencies profile list.  Examining the girls for someone she liked.


“I met someone.”  Cassandra said.


Gia smiled.  “Someone handsome.  Randy will be jealous.”


“You know who I met.  She told me Don Mateus was asked her to go to that club.”  Cassandra was just being straightforward.


“She campaigns, futilely, for the fair treatment of servants within the Society; yet she enjoys a love slave.”  Gia sat up straight and smiled at Cassandra.  “Kate has no qualms about what we do, but wishes to use the Society to satisfy her and help others outside our ranks.  I thought you might get some inspiration from her.”


Cassandra paused and then stated her case.  “I want to help Marisa from Lourinha get a better life.”


“You saved her, you feel responsible for her.” Gia offered as if Cassandras motives were honest and matter of fact. 


“May I.”  Cassandra asked.  She had an allowance from Gia but was unsure if she was allowed to use it for charity.


“Of course you may.  Get to know the girl and help her as best you can.”  Gia looked lovingly at Cassandra.


“And Kate.”  Cassandra paused.  “She trusts the Don, but I want you to extend your protection to her.”


“Anything else you would like.” Gia spoke coyly but it was obvious she would give Cassandra her requests.  Her subverted will of yesterday had been forgotten and her reaction was to give Cassandra things that made her more dependent on her and her favor.  Marisa and Kate were now ammunition to keep Cassandra in place.  Gia had stopped Cassandra tiny rebellion and made her love and need her more.


Cassandra had what she wanted, but felt the urge to add more.  “I understand why you do it; torture me and then give me what I want.”


“I was raised by the Society Cassy.  Torturing you is how I love you. The gifts are the same message translated so you can understand it.”


Cassandra wondered how her Mistress had been raised to make her so simple and complex.  Cassandra knew that bondage and the uncertainty of her fate early on had made her love her Mistress.  But on a basic level it was how she had fallen in love with her mother figure and an object of her desire.  Without denying those feeling she said “Can I spend the night with you.  Anyway you like.”


Gia rose from the desk.  “Oh Cassy, your loyalty makes me love you more.”  Gia walked past Cassandra taking her hand as she did so.  “Come on.  Lets see if I can do as well as Kaley.”








This is a short chapter which chronicals the final month of the Autumn Estate season.  If you are just reading for WE stuff, please skip to chapter five.  I would like to thank “The Griffin” for proofing this chapter.  I hope you enjoy it.  The next chapter will be the conclusion of the story.


The White Glove Society.

By ninja5



Part 9.  A Month of Games



Introduction.



It was Lilianna and her new loyalty that alerted Cassandra to the “quality” of clientele at the Estates in the last month of Autumn.  The House Keeper carried a blade and her caution was justified later when Gia asked Tomas to shadow Cassandra for protection.  Gia had picked up on the loyalty Cassandra had earned from Tomas through her championing of Lilianna.  A year ago Cassandra had been naive to the nature of this period of time at the Estate.  The seasonal games drew the most vicious of the Societies members; those who liked to do their own killings in a very hands-on way.  They were hunters; if they saw something they liked, they stalked and cornered their prey.  It was for this reason alone Cassandra had Anetta and Giselle join Kaley in her quarters out of sight, and they were given consent to anything they desired so long as they didnt leave the room.  Cassandra had Bryce, the slaughter house guard, stationed at the door and Lilianna held the only other key.  Their temporary imprisonment was to secure their safety.  It was while being oblivious to this environment that Cassandra had lost her liberty and started her new life.  In three weeks it would be the anniversary of her indenture.


“You sure you dont want to stay in your room with your pets?”  Kimberly asked.


Cassandra had briefly seen Kimberly in action when theyd abducted a stripper and knew she could handle herself.  Despite this Komatsu stayed close to her.  This was the first time Cassandra had seen him on guard.  Anyone who looked too long at Kimberly discovered the ferocious warrior staring back at them with the intent to kill.  “Gias still stressed without Dalton.  The list of suspects is shrinking and she still doesnt know the identity of the threat.”  Cassandra said. 


During the past three months with Gia, Cassandra experienced both affection and torment.  Cassandra knew that uncertainty caused a need to stay close to a source of protection even if the uncertainty came from the source of protection.  The NSA had promised the usurper would strike before Autumn was out and Geppetto had confirmed this, adding only that the traitor would not be seen coming.  Despite her confidant air, Cassandra knew her Mistress was rattled; the only people she trusted were Kimberly, Komatsu, and Cassandra.



Chapter 1 Poker Faced Dominatrixs.



The pot bellied Russian Cabinet Minister who had won Cassandra in a game of chess last year eyed her.  It was obvious that he regretted his deal with Gia.  Cassandra gave him a glance, her mild apprehension hidden as she confidently stood behind Gia.  She was dressed as a prize.  Bait.  Cassandra was playing the part of a prop to see if the Cabinet Minister, close to retirement, was the man who would attempt the coo.  It was unlikely but the test was simple.  If he made a play for Cassandra he was not the threat.  If he was the usurper then he would wait, comfortable Cassandra would be his in a short period of time.  To Cassandra the plan was too simple and had plot holes, but Gia knew the Russian psyche better and had offered assurance that Nicholi Belov was basic in subterfuge, simplicity leading him to success.  The white singlet and lace panties offered a tempting prize.


Those who remained at the poker table aside from Gia included Nicholi, Kimberly, a sweaty English man low on chips with buck teeth and a deviants smile, and a Texan-Alaskan; a fat-cat who followed the oil across America to maintain his excessive wealth.  Everyone at the table knew Kimberly was Gias cheat.  Kimberly played when she had the strongest hand and folded when Gia gave an unknown signal.  As it stood, only Gia, Kimberly and Nicholi had any chips of value left.  Sitting on sofas around the table, bordered by Estate guards, were the girls who had been used as the Pharaohs chips.  The chips on the table went to 250 in value, but the girls were worth a thousand a piece.  Gia had four very scared girls sitting on a sofa behind her in bondage and very rightfully scared.  Cassandra was a chip to be played, but only at the right time to test Nicholi who, despite the team work of Gia and Kimberly, had three girls and many more minor chips.  Cassandra was the only chip not under duress.


The dealer dealt the hand.  Gia glanced at her cards as did Nicholi.  The other three spent more time examining them.  Kimberly had started out playing dumb, but she carried on the act even now after she had proven her skill.  Kimberly stared at Gia.  The two had poker faces, but something so subtle as to be undetectable transpired and an agreement on play was decided. The intimacy of their long relationship proving a powerful, psychic connection.  The action was on Gia.  She slid her chips forward.  Gia raised to the stakes of the Englishman.


Nicholi glanced at Gia, then at Kimberly.  “Raise,” he said in a heavy accent and pushed the limit to what the oil tycoon had left.  Both pseudo gentlemen and Kimberly pushed in.  The pair were both defeated by lack of chips and suffered from a desire to get it over with and too many brandies.  Gia declined to raise and three cards were dealt from the deck.  Gia acted perturbed and folded.  The bets had not been rising to the level where a girl would change hands and Gia was out of the competition.  Cassandra was safe.  Nicholi raised again and Kimberly saw him.  In order for Gias plan to work, even if she won, she could not clean him out.  Kimberly had to leave the Russian with enough chips to chase Cassandra.  The next two cards were played and as planned, the Russian bet chips, not girls, obviously eager to keep the three he had.  Kimberly won with three queens two in the hole.  Nicholi swore and threw his cards down.  He looked angrily at Kimberly and then turned to Cassandra hungrily.  He had taken the bait; he wanted her as a prize.


Cassandra would have been unsettled had things not been going according to plan.  She took a slow deep breath to fight her nerves and placed her hand on Gias shoulder.  Gia turned from the dealer, who was passing chips and resetting the table, and kissed her hand.  “Not much longer Cassy.”  She said offering appreciation for Cassandras loyalty in peril.


The cards were dealt as the Englishman and the Tycoon took their leave.  This round had the air of finality.  Nicholi looked at both women, determined to beat them at their own game.  As his cards came his adrenaline betrayed him and he seemed satisfied, or acted satisfied.  Cassandra had followed the game and guessed it wasnt an act; she suspected Gia and Kimberly to fold but as Nicholi raised, Kimberly followed, raising even higher.  Gia paused and called.  Nicholi sensing weakness raised the stakes again.  Kimberly called as did Gia.  The first three cards on the table were dealt.  Cassandra saw a chance at a straight and the potential for a full house in them.  Nicholi bet strongly again.  Kimberly raised and Gia called again.  She lifted her hand and touched Cassandra side.  Cassandra went pale.  Gia was taking a risk with her safety.  Gia called.  Nicholi smiled having witnessed the scene.  He had decided what he was going to do before the fourth card was played.  In an exaggerated gesture he pushed all his chips in.  “All in.”  He was making a play for Cassandra.  Kimberly followed the action by pushing all her chips in on Gias side; two against one had better odds.  When Gias turn came she looked stressed.  If she had a losing hand, she could just fold so Cassandra knew that Nicholi falling for the bait.  Risking the girls he had won, was an indication of innocence in the grander crime.


“Oh Nicholi,” she said, “I really thought it was you.”  She furrowed her brow and for the first time Cassandra saw the stress of the threat show on her Mistress.


Nicholi was in the dark and seemed confused, further proving his innocence.


Gia tossed her cards in.  She folded her intention all along to protect Cassandra.  The only shift in Gias plan was that now she would not have Nicholi killed.  Cassandra moved behind Gia and comforted her Mistress by hugging her from the rear.


The final card was dealt and Nicholi revealed his hand.  Kimberly turned hers over.  Shed made the straight on the first three cards.  Nicholi slapped his wrist on the table and stormed off.  Kimberly allowed herself a small smile.  After a brief look at the girls shed just won, she turned to her Mistress.  “You have no idea who else it could be?”


Gia seemed defeated, “None.”  Just before she composed herself she said, “I wish Dalton were here.”


Cassandra hugged her tighter and she seemed to regain her poise.


“Come Gia,” Kimberly said.  “One last hand, winner takes all.”


Gia was back in motion.  “Are you making a play for your sister?”


Kimberly eyed Cassandra and smiled.  “Shes very tempting.”


Gias mood was lifted.  “New stakes,” Gia said.  “One hand, you win, you get Cassy for the night.  I win, you spend the evening on my cross.”  Gia went from a low to a high with the rapidity of a manic depressive.


“Deal” Kimberly said and the dealer shuffled the cards.


Two cards were dealt to the women.  Cassandra was not concerned with her fate, she was in the hands of family now and even if she suffered a little in some game, she knew she would come out of it whole.  Gia peeked at her cards and bet hard.  Kimberly didnt even glance at her cards. “All in.” She was betting blind.


“Really?!”  Gia said in condescending disapproval.  But that in itself was a play.  If Kimberly didnt know what kind of hand she had, Gia couldnt read it on her former pain slaves face.


“Really.”  Kimberly said.  Cassandra should have made note of Kimberly outplaying her Mistress.


Gia obviously had nothing other than odds and pushed all her chips in, girls and Cassandra included.


The dealer dealt the cards and Gia smiled.  Kimberly was the aggressor so she had to reveal firstby chance, three of a kind.  “You little bitch.” Gia said uncharacteristically and pushed her cards in, not revealing them.  Cassandra glanced at Kimberly.  She was staring at her prize with a hungry expression.  There was lust present.  Cassandra felt herself slightly on guard. 


Gia rose and turned to Cassandra, “Dont worry Cassy; you two are sisters this is long overdue.”  She kissed Cassandra on the cheek.  To Kimberly she said “Shall I have your prizes housed?” referring to the seven other girls all gambled.


“Take one for yourself Gia and send one to the three “gentlemen” who played with us tonight.  I dont much care for any of these ladies save Cassy.”  Kimberly rose and approached Cassandra.  As she drew close, she comfortably tested Cassandra flesh.  “Dont worry Cassy, you are too young to eat, but there are other things we can do.”


Cassandra new the role of prize was slightly put off by the sexual implication from Kimberly.


Gia clicked her fingers and the guards started to shuffle the girls like sheep being herded.  She divided them up.  “This one for the Texan, this one for Nicholi, this one for the Englishman, and this one; this one is for me.”  Gias frustration and uncertainty would be buried as she dug her needle into the girl she had selected.


“Come on Cassy.”  Kimberly said pulling on her singlet.


As Cassandra walked past the table she lifted Gias card, unsporting, but she wanted to see what her Mistress had held­—a full house.  Cassandra suspected as much; she was being used as a reward to Kimberly for her efforts that evening.  She kept her Mistresss secret and followed her sister back to her quarters.



Chapter 2.  Kimberlys Private Life.




Cassandra had been silent as Kimberly wrapped the hemp rope around her.  Kinbaku-bi meant “the beauty of tight binding” and Cassandra understood the intricate netting of the rope was for presentation.  Her arms were loosely suspended from the ceiling and she could bend her knees slightly the rope was unevenly taut so that her back arched forward, pushing her chest and belly out.  Her ankles were tied but slightly apart so she would not lose balance.  The tape across her mouth was most likely also for show; Cassandra had not offered any verbal resistance as Kimberly tied her.


“You are a very satisfying subject Cassy.”  Kimberly said, admiring her sister and her work.  The only duress Cassandra felt was Kimberlys intense gaze.  Her sister examined Cassandras expression, getting a feel for her sister as a submissive.  Cassandra stared back with the same intent.  If her sister was going to play with her, she ideally would like to know to what extent.  Kimberly had never shown a sexual interest in Cassandra, reserving her appreciation of Cassandra as an object of indulgence until now as she stood restrained.  Kimberly tied the final knot, her hands now free she placed them on Cassandras hips, her thumbs gliding over her soft skin.  “Our Mistress has had four interns.  “I was the first, and you are the most recent.”  Kimberly was telling a tale and as she did so her hands explored Cassandra over her buttocks and up her back.  “The two in-between didnt make the cut.”  Kimberly found what she was looking for, a soft spot, slightly ticklish and very vulnerable.  She glided her finger over the skin just below her arm pits; Cassandra quickly realized she was being deliberately aroused.  “They both died very, very slowly and very, very badly.”  The point of this conversation escaped Cassandra as she immediately became concerned with the consequences of Kimberlys quick discovery of her body.


If she became aroused with no means to get release it would be very testing for her, but perhaps this was Kimberlys game.  “Damn wasp sting,” Cassandra thought.


The door opened narrowly and Komatsu entered with a side step, never letting the door open fully as if to keep the goings on private.  He approached Kimberly and her captive Cassandra with an expression of growing frustration, but was met with a friendly stare of surprise.  “Look who I won in poker honey.”  Kimberly said, stepping back to let Komatsu see her.


Cassandras itch had come into full swing; she grinded her thighs together tried to scratch it, growing self-conscious as sticky droplets of her juices slowly dripped down to the floor like honey.  Embarrassed she looked at the couple who embraced while still watching her.



“Lets give her a show.”  Kimberly said to her husband and kissed him on the neck.  As Kimberly became very affectionate towards her husband, he took his attention from Cassandra and explored with familiarity Kimberlys dressed figure.


The clothes didnt stay on long.  The two obviously exchanged intimacy frequently, and performed the dance of unwrapping each other with skill.  Kimberly was beautiful and fit; Komatsu had a weapons body battered and scared like an old painting with his tattoos.  The two paid no mind to Cassandra and enjoyed relaxing into each other.  Cassandra guessed, and would have been very surprised if it were not the case, that she would not be party to the intimacy.  Her role was witness.  Kimberly was revealing her most treasured experience to a captive audience.





Chapter 3.  Circling Vultures.



Cassandra felt relief as the rope came loose enough for her light suspension to be slackened.  She had been standing for almost four hours and was tired.  Komatsu slept, so Kimberly was quiet.  Though released from her bondage, Cassandra was still in Kimberlys power through her demeanor.  Cassandra was in the midst of a clouded mind; a result from her libido condition.  As the ropes slackened and dropped to the floor Kimberly smiled.


“Thats all I wanted to show you.”  She said in reference to the epic sex she had just witness.  Kimberly and Komatsu were passionate with each otherlovers in every sense and experienced at it.  “We are monogamous, even to those we are about to,” she paused, “eat.” She did not attempt to disguise the lifestyle by saying “indulge in”, or “enjoy”.  The whole exercise was to let Cassandra know Kimberly was devoted to Komatsu; a man who would kill and die for her.


“I need to…” Cassandra started, legs shaking.


“You need to get off.” Kimberly finished for her and handed her a robe.  “Go on.  Go wake Kaley.”  Kimberly smiled.


Cassandra went to leave, but with relief in sight had the clarity to stop, kiss Kimberly on the cheek, and take her leave quietly so as not to disturb Komatsu.  She exited out onto the hall of Kimberlys wing and headed to her own, passing Gias room as she did.  Gia had left her door open and the girl she had been gifted after the poker game was screaming loudly; the sound carried clearly through the open door.  Cassandra would have stopped and sought relief from her Mistress, but did not want to interrupt her hobby.  Most likely she would see the girl roasted and dying on the breakfast table.  That very table, and the room it was in, was on the path to her room.  She silently scurried past it, but as she passed, a familiar woman was sitting at one of the tablespart of a curious scene.


“Mrs. Kennedy.” Cassandra said; adrenaline and surprise shifting and controlling the immanent need to obtain sexual gratification.


Evelyn Kennedy, an opponent of Gia Eros, sat at a table with the full trimmings of a cup of tea set out before her.  On the table a young and beautiful brunette knelt on all fours.  She had the stupefied look of the blue pills Gia offered as a gift, at least for the first time.  Having enticed the guest with their powers, the pills were then sold for a very high price.  The brunette was sucking on Evelyns finger, her expression and obedience obviously of great interest to the prominent member of the Society.


Evelyn turned and seeing Cassandra smile, was genuinely happy to see her.  “Cassandra dear.”  She disengaged from the girl on the table and walked over to Cassandra arms open.  Cassandra realized the familiarity with Evelyn was largely due to the fact that she was now Randys first girlfriend.  At least she was the first he had not tried to eat.  Evelyn did not hug Cassandra but kissed her on the check and then stepped back to assess Cassandras current state.  The indentations from Kimberlys robe ties were still present of her wrists.  “It looks like youve been having an interesting night.”  Evelyn said without judgment.  It was expected for Gias interns to be subject to whims of those above them.


“What brings you to the Estate?”  Cassandra said.  “It is good to see you.  I wish to get to know you better if I may.”  Cassandra was every bit polite, but did not betray the offer by performing the Social language.


“We will talk and I will praise you for your effect on Randy.”  Evelyn took Cassandras hand and guided her to the table were the drugged girl waited expectantly for instruction.  “Before heading off to his residency, he visited me.  It took me almost three days to get him to explain the idiotic smile he had on his face.”  They sat.  “You handle him well.  You have some control over him and you temper his psychopathic tendencies with the need to fit in.  With your encouragement I feel he will be able to function undiagnosed, even when surrounded by doctors.”


Cassandra smiled.  “Im glad you approve.”  Cassandra had to ask out of loyalty to her Mistress.  “You said you would not engage yourself against Gia and she is threatened.  May I ask the reason for your visit here?”


“You may Cassandra.”  Evelyn said bluntly, and then elaborated, “Im here to guarantee you do not share Gias fate.”


A chill ran down Cassandras spine.  “Then you know who is going to attempt the coup?”  Cassandra said, desperate for the name.


“I suspect…I suspect with intuition and experience.  Those who usurp, leave themselves vulnerable to the same fate.” Evelyn was serious.  She took a moment from engaging with Cassandra and looked at the girl on the table.  “This drug…” she said with reference to the obedient on the table.  “This drug is going too far.  If the usurper fails another will try, prompted by anyone who wishes to keep secrets, or get their hands on them.  Soon her enemies will outnumber her friends.”  Evelyn Kennedy sipped her tea.  She turned back to Cassandra, “But you should not pay for your Mistresss mistakes.  If and when it happens, I guarantee your safety.”


Cassandra employed her wit, “I would prefer it not happen.  I am attached to my Mistress.”  Cassandras tone was void of aggression; she was merely passively communicating her desires.


Evelyn smiled as if Cassandra had said something juvenile or immature.  “Those in bondage find their feelings of dependence sometimes twisted into affection.  If you were Gias partner I would not suspect this, but you are very much her pet.”  Evelyn diagnosed Cassandras expression as insecure, borderline threatened.  “You are very intuitive for your age; if set free, you will become quite influential inside and outside the Society.”


“You put me in a difficult position Evelyn.  I have to report this to my Mistress.”  Cassandra dipped her eyes and folded her hands insecurelydeliberate body language to illustrate reluctance at opposing Evelyn Kennedy.


“She knows Cassy.”  It was the first time Evelyn had called Cassandra by her familiar name.  “She cannot strike out against me, and I will not strike against her.  I am just here to witness and…..” Evelyn paused, “enjoy her flesh when it is offered.”


Cassandra felt anxiety knot her stomach.


Evelyn reached forward and took both of Cassandras hands.  She squeezed them gently.  “When the reckoning comes remember this sentence, I never did mind the little things.”



Interlude.




Nicholi Belov, proven innocent even in his ignorance of the charge, was unaware that plans had been put in place to take his life before they were abandoned.  It was for this reason he remained to luxuriate at the Estate.  His mind was lubricated with the vodka and Cuban cigars so he spoke to Evelyn Kennedy freely.  She was perhaps the only American he liked.  Nicholi had an ambition to establish a legacy of his own name and make it an institution as a way of living forever.  Evelyn Kennedy was the matriarch of an American institution.  Her name alone cleared a path to notoriety for her children.


“This Cassandra is not one of us.  Better to eat her now before she causes trouble.”  Nicholi was frustrated.  Cassandra was unobtainable and he wanted to humble her, no, break her and devour her.  The protection she had been extended by so many annoyed Nicholi greatly and he sought arguments to reduce the number of obstacles.


“Nicholi,” Evelyn started.  “The girl is highly capable and intelligent for her age.  She has a knack for making friends and the smarts to keep them happy.  If we give her resources she will make something out of them.”


“You like her.”  Nicholis eyes were narrow and filled with venom and accusation.


“She balances out my son and makes him happy.” Evelyn replied not allowing Cassandra to be emotionally linked to her.  Any types of affection could be exploited by others seeking an upper hand.


“She is playing us all for fools.  We should hunt her today.”  A spray of spittle erupted from Nicholis lips as he attempted to sentence Cassandra.  His frustration with not being able to buy her served as evidence for his ineffectiveness at demonstrating his power. 


Real world power held sway within the Society, but it did not run it.


“Nicholi, it is very important that you hear what I am about to say.” Evelyn Kennedy straightened her back and adopted a monarchs tone.  “Gia Eros time is coming to an end, but when it does, Cassandra Blakes protection will come from me for as long as my son is in love with her and possibly after.”  Nicholi was breathing heavily, his frustration growing.  “If the time comes when she is no longer required, the Kennedy family will have the right to her; not some frustrated Russian who didnt fight to get her when he had his chance.”  Her part spoken, Evelyn relaxed.


Taken to the brink of anger Nicholi face started to turn red.  Evelyn Kennedy turned away to look at the Fox in the cage.  The blond American woman was a tri-athlete who had just started to make a name for herself.  Her break, a photo shoot in Sports Illustrated, had unfortunately caught Gias attention.  She was known, but not so well known as to be missed when she was taken for the hunt.  Her beauty and fitness made her a tempting prize and capable Fox for the hunt that was to come.  Evelyn eyed the tri-athlete without mercy and the crying young woman pleaded softly; afraid if she cried out to loud she would attract attention from her jailor.  Evelyn looked the girl over and allowed a hungry smile to answer the Foxs pleas.


Witnessing the embodiment of aristocracy that he wished to obtain so much, something in his mind switched on.  Nicholi laughed a base giggle, and then raucously laughed out loud.  “Oh, Evelyn,”  He said admiring the woman.  “As you wish.”  Nicholi, so predisposed on Cassandra, did not grasp Evelyns forecast of Gias demise, nor pay any attention to the fact that he had been placed in the corner like a dunce.


Evelyn eyed the Fox hungrily.  As a youth she had been idealized as an American princess, but always secretly aware that those like the Fox had the physical perfection she could not grasp.  Despite always being sought because of her family, the boys who courted her had always lusted after girls like the Fox.  Evelyn let her stare terrify the captive in the cage.  With luck, Evelyns champion would catch her and she would have the pleasure of bringing about her painful and delicious end.


The silent, roar of brashness never introduced to Evelyn completely broke her fantasy of flaying the flawless, tanned skin from the Fox.  The cat-like eyes of Katuscha, Nicholis champion, viewed Evelyn as easy prey.  She was barbarian-like in beauty, toned, lethal and she lived to kill.  To her Evelyn Kennedy is a woman who could not survive in her world and commanded no respect.  Nicholi grew concerned as Evelyns eyes narrowed at the approaching hunter.  He turned and met his wild pets approach by signaling with his hands she was to kneel.  Nicholi owned no other Society servants other than Katuscha.  She was his prize hound and he happily spent money sending her to train to be even more lethal than her upbringing had enabled.


Evelyn recovered as Nicholi humbled the ferocious woman.  “She seems eager this year.”  She said.


“Katuscha likes to kill Americans.  She finds them arrogant prey.”  As he offered an explanation for her attitude, Katushca eyed the silent Fox in her metal cage, eyes happy with anticipation of blood.



Chapter 4.  The Fox Hunt.



Now that the participants and their champions had gathered the clearing outside the Society walls, the edge of the woods resembled a medieval war meet.  Each entrant had a four pillar tent, some black or camouflaged; others bright colours with tassels.  The Fox hunt was the most popular event in the Autumn Calendar, but only those who had the resources to buy a champion from Geppetto could compete.  Entry carried a small fee.  The principal reason the members did not partake in the hunt themselves was the number of casualties that occurred each year.  The Fox was always outnumbered, handicapped by her nudity on the rough terrain and the lack of a weapon.  The champions on the other hand were fully kitted and trained killers whose only goal was to corner the Fox and maim her for her return to a feast in which she was the main course.  Gia was not entitled to enter.  As the host it would be unsporting and raise the question of fair play were she to win, but Kimberly had sought to enter Komatsu as her champion.


“What do you think?”  Gia asked sitting in an antique recliner at the rear of her tent.  The entrance opened out to a scene of beautiful ruffians dressing in full combat attire.  The Estate Maids were busy scurrying back and forth with various drinks from an erected bar.  Lilianna stood by an LCD screen and entered bets communicated by the Maids, or from those who were here merely to spectate.  Participation cost a million with the winner claiming everyones stakes bar the ten percent Gia claimed.  It seemed to Cassandra that the guests paid this money merely to participate as many entrants bet on other Champions to claim the prize.  This factor added a level of dirty pool with participants throwing matches or sending their Champions out to maim favorites.  It was a wonder Kimberly had allowed Komatsu to enter.


“Its like a day at the track.”  Cassandra said.  “Only the jockeys are carrying machetes.”  Her observation of the scene was cut short and a rattail-haired beauty with vicious cat like eyes stepped from her periphery right in front of her.  The unidentified woman snarled at Cassandra, clearly enraged by something.  Cassandra took a step back into the safety of Gias tent, but the woman remained at the entrance.


“Nicholi, control your bitch.” Gia exhaled and glared at the woman.


From the draped sides of the tent Nicholi Belov revealed himself chuckling.  “Katuscha knows who she wants to hunt Gia.”  With approval from her Master, Katuscha braved a step into Gias tent.


From behind Nicholi and Katuscha, a painted muscular arm erupted and with considerable force, struck Katushcas shoulder.  Outweighed, the nimble minx momentarily lost balance, but in mid fall regained her footing and with metal shining, drew two machetes ready to fight.  Komatsu stepped forward, weaponless, one arm raised, his fist drawn back in classic karate stance.  Katuscha bobbed on the spot like a boxer looking for weakness, poised to attack.


Kimberly calmly stepped into Cassandras view as if she had been just behind Komatsu.  With a calmness usually present in Gia, she manage to make “Im sorry Nicholi, but could you please fuck off.” sound polite.


Nicholi was eager to strike at Gia despite that an open attack on the Estates Mistress would be suicide.  It seemed the seeds of denial had twisted into rage.  His boldness was attributed to the news of Gias immanent removal from power which had finally processed in his brain.  “In the chaos I will claim you two American sluts.” He said hedging on their vulnerability after Gia was gone.  His stupidity was illustrated by his blindness to Komatsu standing directly between Nicholis best weapon and its targets.


The tension lasted a moment longer.  Then perhaps reason at his plan not working came to mind and Nicholi said, “Come.” in Russian.  Without taking her eyes of Komatsu, the Eastern European Valkyrie broke from the standoff with a sneer of contempt on her face.


Gia had been on the sidelines throughout the brief confrontation - uncharacteristically.  Now she seemed to fill with energy and resumed her natural place as center of attention, the company of her pseudo family giving her strength as the Society closed in on her.  “Ive changed my mind.  Usurper or not, Im going to kill that man.”


Kimberly offered council.  “Perhaps you are under pressure Gia.  Perhaps Komatsu can offer a solution that will put Nicholi back in line.”


“Final Bets.” Lilianna interjected and the remaining visitors, no longer content to communicate their wagers through the Maids between drinks, scurried around, and Lilianna efficiently collected their final wagers.  With bets placed, and Kimberlys scheme revealed during the distraction, Gia rose from her tent.  Cassandra marveled at her grace under pressure, possibly the same way Gia had admired Cassy early on.  She walked to the center of the tents.  The guests, responding to the signal, gathered around and grew silent.  In a voice clear and distinct Gia announced.  “Release the Fox.”


The crowd turned to the beautiful tri-athlete in the cage.  As the door was opened and a path cleared she hesitated to exitmore afraid of the crowd than the captivity of the steel bars.  A zap came from behind and an Estate guard zapped her with a cattle prod.  She cried out, the crowd parting to let her through.  Still she did not move.  Another guard came and zapped her again.  The Fox dropped to her knees.  The first guard came and repeated his assault.  The Fox cried out again.  This was a hiccup in the game.  The guest had come for the hunt, not to see a pretty girl suffer light, by Society standards, torture.  But Gia would not have to suffer embarrassment.  Lilianna stepped forward and removed her blade.  She wrapped her arm around the girl and pulled her up.  She whispered, something, in her ear.  The Fox went from desperation to terror and, as if to run her point home, Lilianna shallowly sliced her thigh.  The Fox screamed and as Lilianna, captain of persuasion and discipline, released her, she ran through the crowd into the woods.  The audience calmed and clapped as if they were at some ancient tournament.


Back on track and in the same voice Gia said, “Champions to the line.  You start in two minutes.”


Final preparation was taking place.  As Cassandra turned from the spectacle to Kimberly and Komatsu she saw an absence of the aggression seen from the other Champions.  Komatsu was calm and focused.  Kimberly kissed him briefly on the lips and then handed him a Kaiken - a short Japanese dagger.  It had a silk sash tied to itnot a Japanese custom.  Kimberly was giving Komatsu a keepsake to honor him.  Without an obvious tantric tension at the understatement of affection, Komatsu turned and went to the starting line.  The Champions flexed their muscles and focused ahead.  Initially they would all run forward until in the woods and out of sight.  Cassandra distinctly felt their competition to claim the Fox would mean many of them would be fighting each other.  Cassandra walked to Kimberlys side in the last seconds, “Will he be safe?”  She asked out of concern for her brother-in-law of sorts.


Kimberly turned as if surprised.  “Cassy, no one can kill Komatsu.”  She intently believed it.  Komatsus implied immortality was beyond question to her.  Cassandras mind drifted for a moment as she took in the fact that Kimberly had escaped Gias bondage through her marriage to Komatsu.  She worshipped him completely and didnt believe he could fall.  It was testimony to Cassandras kind mind that she did not immediately see this as her sisters weakness.


“Go!”  Gia announced and the Champions sprinted forth.  As they did so there was a snarl from Katuscha and she slashed at the Champion to her right with one of her machetes.  The blade struck the mans throat and he fell to the ground even as the blood burst from the fatal wound. 


A man in the crowd shouted “Bad sport!” but it was dulled by the gasp of excitement from the audience.  Cassandra glanced at Nicholi who was chuckling at his pets exploits in murder.



Chapter 5.  Revenge is a Dish Best Served Live.



Cassandra had asked a stupid question.


Gia returned to her recliner and explained to her attentive Intern.  “The Fox has run away from us and will meet a cliff.  She has two options then, left or right.  If she turns left, she will come to another cliff the edge of which leads all the way back here.  If she turns right, the forest stretches on for nearly fifty miles.”


“But if she eludes the Champions?”  Cassandra queried.


“We injected her with a tracker.  If she is not found by nightfall we will reclaim her in the darkness.  The Fox will roast, succeed or not.”  Gia spoke as if this were matter of fact.


Kimberly entered her Mistress tent; the hunt had been going on for over half an hour.  She sat on the recliners edge by Gia.  “Komatsu is taking his time.  He must be toying with her.”


“Hell be back shortly.” Gia reassured and glided the back of her fingers gently over Kimberlys arm.


A scream came from the woods.  Most of the Champions were men and sporadic cries of pain had been heard as they did combat, but this cry came from a woman.  Gia picked up her ears as if listening to the tone.  “That was the Fox.”  She said.  She held out her hands flat signaling for silence.  Another scream, more raw and angry, came from a different place in the woods and meant Kimberlys plan had come into play.  “My, Komatsu is marvelous Kimberly.” Gia complemented.


Kimberly turned and smiled down at Gia.  “Hes a natural.” Kimberly said.  Cassandra, privy to the plan the pair had hatched, was glad her expression was not under scrutiny.  It was Ok for Gia and Kimberly to play these games because Nicholi was not campaigning with so much energy to catch them in a trap and eat them.  The energy of the gathering Socialites was soon captivated by a statuesque man coming out of the woods.  He carried the unconscious Fox over his shoulder and a crossbow in his other free hand. 

Evelyn Kennedys champion had snagged the Fox.  Evelyn luxuriated in the praise, but more so in the fruits of her Champions toil which were soon to be hers.  The gamblers reactions were varied, but none had lost more than they could afford.  The few winners sought out Lilianna to claim their prizes, and many of them would spend their winnings on girls from the slaughter house.


“Go congratulate Evelyn, Cassy.  She will want you by her side.” Gia said.  She was at odds with Evelyn Kennedy, but knew Cassandras role as ambassador was an important one.


Cassandra left dutifully and glided over to Evelyn as the Fox was laid at her feet.  The blond woman they had hunted had been shot through the thigh; the bolt snapped, but the head left in to prevent her from bleeding out.  She had obviously gone into shock, and a Servant Cassandra briefly knew as the midwife, tended to her to allow Evelyn her victory play.  Cassandra couldnt get through the crowd, but as Evelyn saw her, she signaled the crowd to let her through.


“Congratulations Evelyn.”  Cassandra said and curtseyed formally.


Evelyn gestured to Cassandra with a flick of her wrist that the formality was unnecessary and pulled her into her inner circle.  “Come Cassandra.  My real world profile keeps me in the spot light, and I so seldom get to destroy something as beautiful as our Fox here.  Youll keep me company whilst I see her off.”  Evelyns plan must have been known to the servants.  As the midwife/nurse brought the Fox around two male servants placed shackles on her wrists and strung her up between two poles.  At first she hung from her arms knees bent, but her legs were shackled the same and fastened to the poles likewise.  The Fox hung between the two pillars, her body forming an “X”.  It reminded Cassandra of Gias cross, only with Evelyns modifications, the Foxs entire body was laid bare to whatever she had planned.  The crowd dispersed and Evelyn received a satchel similar to the one Randy had.  The blades within were different however, long and curved.  Cassandra had a feeling about Evelyns plans; she had visited the Preparation labs of the Smithsonian with her father.  She had seen taxidermists in action.


“I thought we all ate the Fox on her capture?”  Cassandra asked over the returning background frivolity.  It was a huge statement on their mentality that none of the guests were shocked by Evelyns preparations.  They had all seen or done things like this themselves.


The Fox was alert and asking for freedom; offering silence to be let go.


Evelyn must have heard the Foxs soft exhausted pleas, but gave them no heed; as if she were a dog barking, or a cat purring.  Her consciousness and mind meant nothing to Evelyn; she didnt considerer her a person.  “They will.  As winner, I am permitted to acquire satisfaction first.”  The first cut, the one that granted leverage to flay the skin, was a straight line down the Foxs spine.  Cassandra was used to screams of pain and did not insult Evelyn by having sympathy for the Fox.  Evelyns cuts were practiced and professional.  As she cut a long inch wide section of the Foxs back, she pulled removing the dermas.  Had the Fox not been hung tightly her body would have crumbled.  Cassandra identified the Fox as the kind who screamed intensely into exhaustion and then suffered in whimpering silence.  Soon her moans would offer a soundtrack of satisfaction.


There was a second commotion over near Gias tent.  Cassandra turned to look to see that Komatsu had emerged whole from the woods.  Katuscha had been crippled and caught.  Nicholi was over at Gias tent shouting in rage against the servants who pushed him back.  Gias plan to humble him had been successful.  Komatsu had not entered the forest to capture the Fox.  Gias prize was a crippled, useless, and edible Champion.


“Id hang back here with me till Nicholi blows all his anger out.” Evelyn said, not looking at Cassandra, or taking her mind off her task.


“Thank you.”  Cassandra said and did what she thought Evelyn would appreciate take an interest in her work.


“Did Gia plan this?”  Evelyn asked.


“From the start,”  Cassandra confessed.


The Foxs screams stopped and turned to heavy, hyperventilating breaths to control the growing pain.  She twitched and arched her body as little as she could as the skin came off in more strips and was dropped to Evelyns feet.


“Shes a demon when insulted.” Evelyn said.  Though always formally polite to Gia, this was perhaps the first compliment Evelyn had offered about Gia.  It required an education in the Kennedys to see the complement however.


Across the gathering Nicholi stormed off.


“Hell leave.”  Evelyn said.  “And hell be back next year.  Nicholi is simple, he gets angry and makes a scene, but he knows he has to be in the game to score points.”  Evelyn hit a sweet spot on the Fox and the screams started again, short and severe and growing in frequency.  Evelyn obviously wanted to mediate on destroying the beauty.  “Go back to your Mistress, Cassandra.  Im afraid I wont be very good company till dinner time.”


“Ok.  Enjoy yourself.”  Cassandra said and politely took her leave.


“We should talk again soon.”  Evelyn called after her.


As Cassandra walked back to Gia, Kimberly and Komatsu, she passed Servants lighting coals beneath a clean metal grate.  They were going to grill the Fox over the coals once she had been skinned.  All the gathering would enjoy the barbeque.


Cassandra walked back to Kimberly who was teasing the crippled Katuscha.  Both her Achilles tendons had been slashed and she was bound at the wrists and at the knees.  She cursed, at least it sounded like cursing, in Russian as she was humbled by Kimberly cutting loose her hunting clothes.  Beneath the stripped military garment was firm and tanned skin.  Katuscha looked as if she had already been on the spit ten minutes.  As nudity became inevitable Katuscha took to convulsing her body so she could not be molested; she should have been more fearful of the hunger in Kimberlys eyes.


“Lilianna.” Gia said summoning her rushed and busy housekeeper.  “Send for the gyro spit; my party will be dining separately from the other guests.  Lilianna hastily took her leave after her brief summons, and as she attended to other matters, she clicked her fingers to summon someone.  Instructions were passed and Gias will would be carried out as if the Servants were an extension of her mind.


As they waited for the spit and the accessories that came with it; Kimberly fondled Katuscha and tested her flesh.  The Champion was dishonored and the mark of humility and violation spread across her fighting glare.  Time was diluting Katushcas outrage and replacing it with apprehension.  The spit arrived and Komatsu placed the spit with its shackles by Katuscha.  She cried out as if in remorsedefeated.


Her bindings were cut and she fought as Kimberly and Komatsu fastened her to the spit.  The shackles around her slit tendons caused her to scream for the first time; pain winning out over pride.  Without ceremony, but with anticipation, Katuscha was lifted onto the gyro.


“Wash the mud and blood of her Kimberly” Gia instructed and gestured for Cassandra to come close.


Cassandra obeyed and sat beside Gia on her recliner as Kimberly slowly cleaned the meat.  Katuscha started repeating some prayer or proverb in Russian.  Gias hands came up and pulled Cassandra hanging hair from her neck.  Gia kissed Cassandras nap.


“No Mistress, dont.”  Cassandra politely protested.


Gia didnt stop.  She was excited by her victory over Nicholi and pulled the strap from Cassandras shoulder before kissing it.


“Please Mistress, Evelyn might see.”  Cassandra knew Gias taking of Cassandra would dilute the relationship she had with Randy in Evelyns eyes.  Gia backed off without the Kennedys matriarch becoming aware of Gias lust.  Cassandra took her Mistresses hand as a gesture of acceptable affection.


Kimberly had finished washing Katuscha and was now painting her with oil to further brown Katushcas skin.  Komatsu was by hers idea, marveling in his wifes work.


“Kimberly.”  Gia said


“Yes, Gia.”  Kimberly replied as she worked.


“Evelyn is still going to be a while.  Cook her extra slow.  I want to eat when the other guests do.”


Kimberly adjusted a dial and flicked the switch that ignited the gyro.  Panicked cries came from Katuscha and broke her reputation of poise.  The Valkyrie was on her way to becoming dinner.


As Gias party sat in silence watching their meal suffer and enjoying the temporary peace of their gathering, Evelyns Fox screamed from across the clearing.  Evelyn had finished her skinning; the Fox was flayed from the neck down - ruby red flesh exposed to the open air.  Now the Fox was being basted, most likely with a red pepper sauce, for the grill.  The peppers must have been searing while sealing the exposed flesh of the Fox.  Gia may have mastered pain with her needle, but Cassandra had never heard pain as thorough as that that which came from Evelyns work.



Chapter 5. Part Two: Several hours later.


Katuscha gasped for air as she lay out on the table her body paralyzed, flesh cooked tender and unable to resist the immanent carving.  Her cat eyes were still wild, but now fear had replaced the huntresss expression.  She knew only too well what was going to happen to her.  Kimberly giggled, drunk on the rum that contrasted their dish.  She leant forward and sampled the scent from the exquisite meal.


“God she smells good.”  She said as she turned and drunkenly kissed Komatsu on his nose.


Komatsu, who had drunk just as much, relaxed in the celebration and laughed.  The first time Cassandra had heard a noise come out of his mouth.  He had a deep handsome voice and he raised his hand to part Kimberly disheveled hair.  The heat from cooking Katuscha had melted the gel and she looked like a beautiful mess.  He eyed her with affection, no smile on his face, just a look of contentment.


Cassandras glass had been perpetually filled by Gia and drunkenly she said.  “Komatsu, do you want to eat Kimberly?”  It was the haze of alcohol that confused her interpretation.


The silence in response shocked Cassandra, and she fought her hazed mind to ascertain the extent of her faux pas.


The silence and intense stares from Komatsu and Gia were broken by Kimberlys hearty laughter.  “He doesnt want to eat me Cassy.  Komatsu wants me to be his…...”  Kimberly leant into Komatsu so that her shoulder rested on his.  “Im his love dorei.”  Kimberly smiled at Cassandra, not annoyed by her mistake; apparently happy at Cassandras current frame of mind.  She sat up straight, filled with energy “Gia” she said on a whim.  “If you could eat any woman in the world, who would it be?”


Gia seemed to like the game.  “My favorite changes with time, but…. Christina Hendrix I think is my current choice.” Gia licked her lips.  “I would explore every inch of her with my needle before roasting her very, very slowly.”  Gia closed her eyes and meditated on the thought.  It was obvious she was turned on.


Gia arousal at her dream meal enticed the inebriated Cassandra.  “Kimberly.  What about you?”


“Hmmm.”  Kimberly mused enjoying the thought while Katushcas meat cooled in front of them.  “Two answers - someone Id share with Komatsu and someone just for me.”  She looked at Komatsu.  “With my husband I would eat Eva Mendes because shes mature, and sexy, and so out of every man's league.  Id humble her and bring her to my husbands knees before boiling her up to her neck in our cauldron while we made love in front of her desperate eyes.”  Komatsu showed the smile he had just for Kimberly.


“And for yourself?”  Cassandra prompted.


Kimberly didnt pause.  “Id eat Gia.”  See looked her Mistress with narrow eyes.


Gia smiled back.  She knew Kimberly wanted to eat her.  “Youre welcome to try.” Gia said softly.


Laughter erupted to break the tension.  The moment of confession meant nothing to Gia.  Cassandra understood from her own cannibalistic attraction to her Mistress that eating Gia would offer freedom from a dominatrix, but at the same time she would be a part of you forever - Gia Eros power contained within you.


“You know who Id eat?”  Cassandra said wanting to get in on the psychology at the table.


Both Kimberly and Gia sighed loudly as if bored, their drunken expression exaggerating Cassandras obvious answer.


“What?!” Cassandra said an equal at this meal and being talked down too.


“Youd eat Kaley, Cassandra.”  Kimberly said, sparing Gia from sinking to the level of the obvious.


“But….”


“Just do it already.  Do it tomorrow.”  Kimberly mock pleaded with Cassandra.


As Cassandra reeled from the sentence of being predictable in appetite, Gia and Kimberly laughed.  Gia settled first.  “Ok lets eat.” 


Komatsu rose and picked up the carving knife.  While Katuscha looked on in silent terror, the blade glided into her belly below the naval as he carved her prime fillet for Gia.



Chapter 6.  Darts.


Cassandra stood by the bar.  The game they played was cruel, but Cassandra had been made responsible for the evenings success.  She had, throughout the day, visited each of the twelve participants with samples of cigars and questions regarding preferences in scotch, whiskey, or any type of malt liquor.  She wanted to make sure the drawing rooms bar was well stocked to keep the gentlemen happy.  It was a mans occasion.  The darts tournament had a devious twist; the dart board was alive.  Cassandra had used her taste for delicate bellies to examine the girls in the slaughter house before selecting a short, curvy Danish girl with large breasts and a very, very appetizing tenderloin to serve as the dart board.  Liza, the Danish girl, had been washed and made over by Anetta and Giselle before Cassandra used all her art skills in painting a dart board on her belly.  The promise of release from acquiescence had been falsely offered and it wasnt until Liza was fastened to the Saint Andrews cross in the drawing room that she lost hope of liberty and struggled too late.  Cassandra felt badly, but the immanent deadline for her Mistresss removal from power only served to force home how important it was for Cassandra to be accepted by these people.  She offered Liza no mercy, to the delight of the competitors, and pushed the uncertainty of her own future to the back of her mind, as she had when she was first taken.


“Tricia, the Dutch gentleman is struggling to relight his cigar.”  Cassandra said to the Maid as she deposited empty glasses on the bar.  Cassandra had chosen Tricia and Florence, her two favorites of the new Maids, to assist along with Bryce who served as bar hand.  Tricia produced a silver lighter from her skimpy uniform and started over.  “Smile,” Cassandra offered as final instruction, and the obedient Maid got the message and flaunted her body to the relaxed Dutchman.  The Dutchman confidently fondled Tricias delightful rear as she lit his cigar.  The public demeaning of the Maid was met with a flirtatious smile of delight.  Cassandra, being the only liberated woman in the room (well sort of liberated), knew Tricia didnt like the Dutchman; she preferred real Gentlemen like Don Mateus.  But Tricia was thorough in her duty and the man drew back on his lit cigar, ignorant of the Maids dislike.  As Tricia returned to her station to collect a tray of filled drinks Cassandra smiled at her and whispered, “Thank you.”  Cassandras eyes drew back to the game.  A Saudi Arab, one of the finalists, was collecting his darts from the board.  Liza screamed through the ball gag as the man slowly pulled the darts out of her damaged belly, the carefully painted dart board now speckled with blood.  “Final player,”  Cassandra called.  She did not know the game well, but trusted the men would be happy so long as the rules were followed and Liza was roasted at the end. 


It was the Irish novelist who came forward to play.  The man was in his late forties, and had written some of the most beautiful words that Cassandra had ever read on the nature of freedom.  She felt that his inclusion in the Society, having come from academic aristocracy, was a letdown, but she hid her feeling of betrayal and smiled as he dipped his head to her before play.


“Hes probably been playing in bars since he was ten.”  Bryce, the slaughterhouse guard and stand-in bar man said to Cassandra.  Bryce had an almost normal boldness and had responded well to the manner Cassandra treated the staff.  His role was twofold; to stand in for Tomas, who had switched with Bryce and now guarded Cassandras room and its precious cargo of her personal servants; and to play the part of a happy bartender.  Bryce was friendly and smiled at the men he served.  He was not afraid to engage them in conversation.  Bryce genuinely liked Cassandra, and so she trusted him.


“That man inspired me to join amnesty international when I was fourteen.”  Cassandra whispered back.  It was pointless; Bryce didnt know what Amnesty International was.  “Who would have though he tortured and ate people on his holidays?”  Now Bryce gave Cassandra a puzzled look.  He didnt understand how behavior normal to him could be viewed as disappointing.  It didnt matter; Cassandra just had to get it off her chest.  She smiled at Bryce and he slid a twenty-five year old scotch to her.  She sipped it and turned back to the cheers as three darts jutted from Liza, just above her navel bulls eye.  The muffled wail from the captive signaled the end of play.  The famous hypocrite had won the match.


“Well done Gentlemen!” Cassandra called above the handshakes and general delight at the outcome.  Some side wagers had been made and a short, spectacled Chinese man named Chor came to Cassandra and requested a girl to spend the night torturing.  It was all business and Cassandra was surprised at how quickly she had risen to her role as entertainer at the Estate.



Chapter 7.  Falconry and Vampirism.



Cassandra had some rare free time.  She spent it with her friends; well, of sorts they were.  She lay naked, belly down, on her made bed.  Giselle, gifted with touch, ran her fingers over Cassandras smooth skin slowly in a massage designed to relax.  As Giselle found a knot of tension in the small of Cassandras back, she pushed hard with her fingertips.  Cassandras lips parted in luxury and she whispered to Giselle, “You are a very good girl.” Giselle giggled.  She was getting her own satisfaction out of massaging her Mistress.  Cassandra was warm to her, but Giselles innocent crush on her Mistress was never satisfied by the complements and affection she was given.  This was a rare chance for her to show her admiration in the field she was most gifted.  Cassandra folded her arms and laid her head on them, watching Anetta at play.  Her game involved dressing Kaley, who served as ragdoll and model, as Anetta experimented with the dresses that had been gifted to the Estate.  Once the dress was right, Anetta would experiment with hair styles and makeup.  Kaley had assumed a dozen guises as Anetta played.


The click of the door lock followed a familiar knock.  Cassandra was not panicked.  Lilianna was the only other person with a key and the scene would not be judged by the Housekeeper.  As the door opened a crack, Lilianna poked her head in, “Mistress Kimberly to see you.”


Cassandra lay her head back down as Giselle continued work.  She was not the slightest bit worried about Kimberly catching her at a moment of indulgence.  “Let her in please.”  Cassandra said; the door opened and Kimberly entered.  She wore tight blue jeans and a top that fully revealed her midriff and right shoulder.  The top was colorful and floral, and Kimberly raised an eyebrow at the scene.


“Playing with your pets, or are your pets playing with you?” She said and looked at Giselle.  Anetta stopped adjustments to Kaley and the growingly submissive ballet teacher looked self-conscious at her half-dressed state.


“Only Kaley is my pet.  Anetta and Giselle are my friends.” Cassandra corrected.


“Just friends?” Kimberly teased and Giselle became self-conscious.  Her generation was imprinted to be shy.  As she shifted away from Cassandras back, Cassandras long legs, possibly her finest physical attribute, lay exposed.  Kimberly gave them a hungry look.  Legs were of course her favorite meal and she did not hide her thoughts as they drifted to the idea of the exposed Cassandra being meat.  Cassandra had played this game a million times with her Mistress and responded by staring at Kimberlys vulnerable belly.  It was slender, flat and firm.  She smiled and deliberately moistened her lips making her interest obvious.  The exchange continued until Anetta, protective of Cassandra, positioned herself between Kimberly and Cassandra, arms folded and a frown on her face.


Kimberly broke into a smile, “Such a bodyguard Cassy.”


Anetta did not relax.


“I can see with a protector like her that Id best treat you with respect.”  Kimberly stepped to Anetta and glided her finger over a strand of hair that hung over her face.  “You are loyal arent you?”


Anetta looked angry.  Her confidence had grown to the point that she understood Cassandra had elevated her above servant status.  She served Cassandra because she wanted to.  She had been talked into her exchange in the Paris Salon and spent her time in Cassandras room working on Giselle and Kaley to prepare.


Cassandra sat up and refrained from slander, but knowing Kimberlys capabilities made it clear by saying, “Leave her be Kimberly; shes only defending me.”


“Am I a threat?” Kimberly queried.


“Of course not, but she doesnt know you.”  Cassandra slipped into a cotton summer dress that had lain by her bed.  “What can I do for you?”  Cassandra said placing her hand on the relaxing Anettas shoulder.


“I have some free time too.  I want to show you something; get some shoes on.”  Kimberly turned and walked towards the door.


As Cassandra put on a pair of sandals, Giselle flopped on the bed disappointed and Anetta returned to dressing Kaley.  “Ill be back later.  Be good.”


“Yes Cassy.”  Anetta and Giselle chorused.  They had dropped her title under instruction, the next tiny step in their emancipation.


As Cassandra shut and locked the door, Kimberly stood beside her in the hall.  “Youre too good to them.”  She declared and started along the hall.


Cassandra followed, but wasnt going to let the topic rest with disapproval.  “They are loyal and kind and innocent Kimberly.”  Cassandra asserted.


Cassandra guessed Kimberly changed the topic to avoid further argument.  “I want to show you an old friend of minesomeone who helped me get through my time at the Estate.”  They walked out of the main entrance and down the steps.  As they approached the gate Kimberly veered off the path and headed to a structure of wire mesh and the chirping of birds.  “You ever been down here?”  Kimberly asked, walking faster as they drew nearer.


“I havent…” Cassandra realized it was stupid not to have explored every inch of the Estate considering this place could become her prison at the whim of her Mistress.  Her trust in Gia often went against things later revealed to be her natural intuition.  “Ive not walked the wall yet.”  Cassandra confessed.


Kimberly looked at her surprised.  “When I was stationed here as Gias plaything, I walked the walls every day.  I daydreamed of climbing them and just running until I was free of her and her needle.”


Cassandra knew the confession meant nothing now that Kimberly was Gias trusted associate, but Cassandra had to ask to know why she hadnt felt the same.  “Why didnt you?”


As they approached and opened the aviary with its exotic birds, Kimberly turned amused.  “You know the things we get away with Cassy.  You cant beat the Society; you have to rise up through it to be free.”


Cassandra didnt let her ego dwell on the idea that because she was gifted at diplomacy, she had not had the concern Kimberly had whilst she was an intern.  Cassandra had taken the challenges one at a time till now, and now she knew she had enough momentum and the judgment to let things slide, or wait, if they were not vital, or it was not convenient.  “Pretty birds,” She said as cover for her meditation.


“I dont know why they still keep them, but Im glad they do.  It means Juliet is still here.”  Kimberly seemed excited and with intent navigated the variety of birds till she came to a Raptor sitting in a cage.  The bird sounded once at Kimberlys approach and walked along its perch to get closer to her.  “She remembers me.”  Kimberly said in delight and opened the cage.  Juliet poked her head out of the opening and Kimberly gently ran the back of her index finger over the birds breast.  Juliet raise one talon and gentle clasped Kimberlys finger before bringing its beak down and giving her a love bite.  Kimberly softly chuckled, captivated by her old friend.


“Did you hunt with her?”  Cassandra asked reservedly.  She did not want to break the intimacy of the moment.


“The Estate owner before Gia bought her as a chick for breeding.  She hunted with them, but when Gia took over, her mate died and with no interest in the sport, Juliet was left to grow old in her cage.  So I came along and took her outside the walls.  It was a chance for both of us to be free.”  With skill Kimberly took the Kangaroo skin hawk hood and gently placed it on Juliet.  She clad her hand in a thick leather glove and Juliet stepped onto it.  “Come on.  Were going to give her some exercise.”  Kimberly slowly walked out of the aviary with Juliet perched on her wrist.  Cassandra followed attentively as they head for the front gate.


In the clearing on the road to Lourinha the trees parted to create an irregularly shaped grassland.  The grass was tended to by someone unknown to Cassandra, and she stood by Kimberlys side.  Kimberly removed Juliets hood and the bird stretched out its wings, holding the stretch as if she had been cooped up for a long time.  Juliet sounded again and paused as if listening for a reply.  When none came Kimberly lifted her wrist.  Juliet flapped her wings and took off upwards and outwards before gliding low, just above the ground.  After a moment she brilliantly turned in the air and started to climb.  Kimberly watched and had a look of satisfaction on her face.


From the Estate behind them Tricia, the ebony Maid Don Mateus had taken a liking to, came up the rise into the grassland carrying a picnic basket.  She had obviously been given instructions.  Kimberly stayed focused on Juliet in the sky, but Cassandra turned and smiled at Tricia.  The Maid smiled back.  Cassandra was popular amongst the Maids.  As Tricia came to a stop at the gathering, Kimberly turned away from the sky and Juliets performance of acrobatics.  “Lay out the picnic blanket and then lie on it.”  Tricia obeyed, shuffling basket and blanket.  As she finished setting things in place, she lay on the picnic blanket as instructed not at all concerned with being laid on a carnivores table.  Cassandra was slightly nervous for the trusting Maid.  Kimberly sat and reached into the basket.  “Suck on this.  Dont swallow or spit; let the juices cover your tongue.”  Kimberly handed Cassandra a tablet.


“What is it?”  Cassandra asked.


“It a novelty item called a miracle berry.”  Kimberly placed one in her mouth and seemed to be rubbing her tongue over it as it dissolved.  Kimberly mumbled as she spoke, “It's an extract that dulls the taste buds that detect sour.”


Cassandra had heard of these.  The plant Synsepalum dulcificum had been processed and sold as a novelty item.  Sour and bitter things tasted sweet.  Cassandra copied Kimberly.  The two watched each other fighting smiles as they swirled the tablet around their mouths.  Kimberly almost cracked up as Cassandra took instructions very serious and was trying to complete the task as well as she could.


After the tablets had dissolved, Cassandra expected a lemon, or vinegar, to be produced so that she would delight at an alien taste attached to familiar scents.  She was reminded of the Society lifestyle as Kimberly produced a syringe and two sherry glasses.


“What are you doing?” Cassandra said.  Shed been relaxed by Kimberlys talk of freedom and the novelty.


Kimberly seemed surprised at Cassandras tone.  “Were going to taste Tricia” she said as if it was obvious and before Cassandra could object Kimberly stuck the syringe in the passive Tricias arm.  The vacuum seal vial attached drew out the blood.


“I dont want to……” Cassandra protested, but was cut off by her sister.


“Were not hurting her, and youve done worse.” Kimberly pointed out.  Kimberly finished taking a sample of blood and removed the vial before placing the syringe down and pouring the thick crimson red liquid into the two sherry glasses.  “Come on.  Tell me what you think.”  Kimberly handed Cassandra the glass and watched expectantly.


Cassandra self-consciously looked at Tricia who had a puzzled look on her face.


“Hurry, before the tablet wears off.”  Kimberly prompted.


Cassandra lifted the glass to her lips and let the warm liquid flow into her mouth.  It was unsettling that the sensation was so pleasing.  The blood was warm, body temperature, thick and rich, salty and sweet where it should have been sour.  She swallowed.


“And?” Kimberly said eagerly.


“It was good, like sweetened, thick pork broth.”


Kimberly smiled and drank hers.  Where Cassandra had been subtle, Kimberly did not hide her enjoyment at drinking Tricia.  “So good!” Kimberly exhaled as she swallowed.  “You want more?”


Cassandras eyes darted to Tricia who let out a cry of distress.  “No.  No more.”


“Its not like were eating her.” Kimberly argued.


Cassandras mind leaped to work.  “Don Mateus likes her.  Hes probably going to request her next autumn; we cant shake her sanity at all.”


Kimberly raised an eye brow.  “Ok.  But lets just lie here for a moment.  Juliet must have been in her cage for months.  Shes entitled to be free for a while.”


Kimberly had backed down and Cassandra relaxed.  She mirrored Kimberlys act of lying on the picnic blanket and looked up at Juliet above them, circling in the sky.



Chapter 8. Boxed into a Corner.



“Be honest Cassy.  I can see the intense thought on your face.”  Evelyn Kennedy took Cassandras hand publicly.  The action had consequence; she was publicly supporting Cassandra.


In reality Cassandra was concerned for Gia.  Evelyns support as the final day of Autumn drew to a close isolated Gia and left her standing alone with the consequences of the unknown threat.  Naturally Cassandra did not vocalize this but naturally Evelyn knew it.  “I just didnt expect to see you at this event,” Cassandra said in decoy.


“This is the first time a boxing match has been held here.  Personally I enjoy the surprise the men always get.”  Evelyn paused as the captive woman in the corner had boxing gloves on but hands bound behind her back.  “She is fighting for her life.”  The Societys boxer, male and huge, entered the ring.  He raised his gloved hands in the air to cheers.  “She is outweighed and under distress, yet she will surprise everyone by fighting to the very end.  All these gentlemen will learn that they could not take her in a fair fight.  This is the only sport the Society runs where they are confronted by just how dangerous we women can be when cornered.”


Cassandra caught a glance at Gia across the ring sitting beside Kimberly and Komatsu.  Gia did not return the glance, but she did look stressed publicly for the first time.  She was drinking red wine from a glass, pretending to be interested in the event.  “And what about my Mistress then,” Cassandra said sharply?  “Is she not dangerous right now?”


Evelyn didnt lose composure at Cassandras loyalty to her Mistress.  “She will never see it coming Cassy, but you are safe.”


Cassandra felt anxiety buzz across her head electrically.  Evelyn was no part of the action, but was absolutely convinced it would happen soon.  It was impossible not to have her voice laced with desperation.  “Who Evelyn?  Who is going to usurp Gia?”


Evelyn closed her eyes tightly as if not to let her patience be tested.  “You should know by now Cassy.  Its painfully obvious.” 


The bell sounded and the Society boxer clapped his gloves together and moved to the center of the ring.  The captive female boxer who would fight for her life was cut free.  Estate guards bordered the ring and she briefly looked for an avenue of escape.  Not finding one she faced the most immediate threat of the male boxer as he bobbed towards her.  Her fists came up in defense and the noise from the crowd made Cassandras need to interrogate Evelyn impossible.  She had to sit silently in her desperation.


Inside the ring the woman, knowing she could not stand up to his punches, fought dirty.  Risking a heavy blow she lunged in and caught the man in the groin.  His legs buckled and she rained down on him with her fists, risking exhaustion.  She paused and bit at her gloves, trying to remove them to cause real damage.  As the man below her stirred, she abandoned the exercise and started hitting him again.  He was obviously tough and even whilst being struck, hit out at her body, tenderizing the evening meal.  The crowd cheered.  The eagerness of the men to see the woman in pain would have annoyed Cassandra had she not been desperate to solve Evelyns riddle.


“Damn girl.” Evelyn said annoyed, and Cassandra briefly wondered if she spoke of her.  But no, Evelyn was annoyed that the woman was not using her teeth or elbows, and that she did not try to escaping the restrictions of being a boxer and fight in a style that allowed her to break bones.  “I expected better from her.” She said almost disappointedly.  “Oh well, she will pay for her mistake in the oven.”


Cassandra had been distracted but the crowd brought her back to the present as the male boxer had worked his way back to his feet and pounded slow, heavy blows into the woman who had now obviously lost.  All that remained was her suffering.  When she could not stand to defend herself, she would be taken to the kitchen and prepared for dinner.


As time went on and the thrill of the female boxers beating became repetitive the crowd suffered erosion.  The event was cheap to organize and only cost one woman.  As things died down and the woman crawled along the ground trying to get back to her corner, somehow under the belief it would offer safety, Cassandra rose.  “Evelyn.  I appreciate your friendship, but I really feel I should support my Mistress.”


Evelyn did not look surprised.  “People have seen us together Cassy.  They will not cross me; you may go and be loyal.”  It was perhaps a quality the Evelyn liked in Cassandra; certainly one that guaranteed her Cassandras trust in the future.


Cassandra forced a smile and walked around the ring toward Gias chair.  Gia still sat there quietly.  She did not have her usual spark, and Cassandra would try and cheer her up so that she was not showing weakness.  Two servants dragged the now unconscious and beaten woman out of the ring to take her to the kitchen.  Many of the guests could not afford this meal and the Servants were busy in the background escort them and their belongings to the waiting cars.  Those who remained slowly made their way inside to talk of the season before their meal.  They would all leave by tonight.  Cassandra looked back out of courtesy, but saw Evelyn Kennedy had not moved from her seat.  She was watching Cassandra intently.  Cassandra wondered why, but hurried to her Mistress.


“Gia, you seem tired.”  Cassandra said sitting in the vacant seat beside her.  Kimberly was on her other side and Komatsu next to her.  The three hadnt moved.  “Gia?”  Cassandra asked and turned to look at her Mistress.


Gia Eros had a peacefully blank expression on her face.  Her eyes were dazed and half closed; her lips were parted and painted red.


“Gia?”  Cassandra asked again, not comprehending.  “Gia!” she said as she realized the calm look of submission, alien on Gia, meant only one thing.  In Gias hand was a loosely grasped wine glass; it hung about to drop.  Cassandra grabbed it and examined it.  In the sediment at the bottom of the glass were speckles of blue powder from a crushed blue pill.


The last person Gia would ever suspect was Kimberly.


As Cassandra became aware of Kimberly and Komatsu watching her along with Evelyn, Cassandras mind took to its brilliance under pressure.  Kimberly was leaning forward as they all sat in a line watching her for her reaction.  The auditorium where the boxing match had taken place was empty save the five of them.  Cassandra was most aware of Komatsu who looked calm like he did before the hunt.  Gia had been usurped silently in public by her own blue pills.  Cassandra had been her only loyal servant to the end, and would be very alone if she handled this wrong.  “I never did mind the little things,” she offered to Kimberly.  She needed to give proof she would not cause trouble.


“Good.” was all Kimberly replied with.  “Komatsu, take Gia to the torture room and hang her there.  When the guests leave after dinner, we will see to her.” 


Komatsu arose, silent as always, and extended his hand for Gia to take.  Like the other lemmings on the blue pill, Gia took his hand and obediently followed him as he guided her away.


Evelyn Kennedy rose and walked over to Kimberly and Cassandra s they remained in their seats, Cassandra not sure what would happen next.


“Hail to the new queen.”  Evelyn said with all the cynicism that came with influence.


“You knew?” Kimberly queried.


“I suspected.  The NSA approached Cassandra; she said no.  Why didnt they approach you?  The answer; they did.  Simple.”  Evelyn smiled and stood in front of Kimberly clearly making it clear she had some business to discuss.


Kimberly knew what she wanted.  “Ive no interest in Cassy.  She is yours, but her servants remain with me.  If she causes any trouble, they will pay.”


“Acceptable,”  Evelyn replied.


Cassandras eyes budged.  It was not acceptable.  “No… Wait!”


“Please be quiet Cassy.” Evelyn said politely.


Cassandra sat stunned.


“Anything else Mrs. Kennedy?” Kimberly asked in negotiation.


“Ive always wanted to know what Gia Eros tasted like.”  She said and stood expectantly.


Kimberly smiled.  “But of course you may dine with us.  Our dinner with Gia is planned in a couple of nights.  Please join us.”  Kimberly opened her arms in a gesture of welcome.


“Wonderful.  Ill see Cassandra to her room.” Evelyn said.


“Of course, but she will not find her servants in there.  They have already been housed in the slaughter house pending her behavior.”  Kimberly rose.  “Now if you will excuse me, I have my first dinner to host.  “Rest well ladies.”  Kimberly took her leave without a worry.


Cassandra stayed frozen in her seat.  Gia, Anetta, Giselle, and Kaley were all under arrest at the Estate.  Evelyn seemed to read Cassandras concern for those she had accepted responsibility for.  “You are doing fine Cassandra.  These things happen.”





The White Glove Society.

By ninja5                


The Final Chapters



Introduction

Dalton Monroe had been locked in the West Wing.  It was by no means a prison.  The West Wing housed a full complement of staff, a kitchen, a studio with canvases and tattoo needle, and a bevy of rooms; each of which graced women of various nationalities all naked and subservient to Dalton.  Dalton gave no thought to the hedonistic delights he could engage in but instead screamed at the metal door.  He had no idea if his father was on the other side but he screamed at him anyway.


“Father.”  He stepped back and kicked the door.  Though in his forties he was fit and any other door would have bent or broken at the angry lunge.  “Father, open this door now!”


No response.  Geppetto wasnt there.  He was with Ivy the House Keeper discussing the business of the compound.  The imprisonment of his son was largely due to the unfavorable attachment he had to a Gia Eros, who at this very moment was hanging in a torture dungeon in Spain and would very shortly be served as dinner to the new Autumn Estates manager.  Geppetto glanced at the computer monitor which displayed the camera just above the West Wing door.  His son and heir had been there for hours tirelessly protesting his detention.


Geppetto sighed.  Soon it would be done and Dalton would have no choice but to move on and find another wench to enjoy companionship with.  Hopefully this one would be less interested in her own activities and grant his son a child.  One heir was not enough to guarantee security for the compounds future.  Geppetto wanted a grandchild and proof that his family would be in control of the breeding of Society servants for many generations to come.  He switched off the monitor.  “Oh that stupid boy.”  He said to himself.


Ivy his House Keeper offered unrequested counsel.  “He will soon have no choice but to seek another.”

Geppetto knew this.  He was more concerned with his sons attitude toward the Society when it had taken the thing he treasured most from him.  “He is weak when it comes to her.  This will make him strong.”  Geppetto had tried this tactic before when hed ordered Gia roasted in the infancy of their relationship.  The order had only bought the two closer however.


“There is another matter regarding the Autumn Estate.”  Ivy broached.

“Yes?”  Geppetto queried.

“Lilianna is pregnant and expects to keep her child.”  Ivy happily informed her Master.  She had a rivalry with Lilianna and saw her chance to finally defeat her.


Geppetto frowned.  “No, the child is ours.  Send word to Kimberly that Lilianna is to be relieved and sent here when it is suitable.”  Geppetto knew Lilianna well.  She was a prize Servant and her offspring would be graced with excellent genes.

“Of course.” Ivy said happily.  “But Lilianna will be spent after she gives the child…”


Geppetto knew what his faithful servant wanted.  “Of course you may have Lilianna for your play when the child has been safely born.”  He said.  If she desired to keep the child, Lilianna would be of little loyalty once it was taken.  Ivy smiled and took her leave to send the appropriate telegram.  Her mind shuffled through the delightful tortures she could exercise on Lilianna.


Chapter 1

Slavery and submission were lonely without someone to control.  Cassandras bed had been warm with Kaley in it.  Now it was empty and cold.  Cassandra couldnt sleep.  Even her first night of bondage under Gia had been in her company; exhausted from her games.  Cassandra kept an eye on her clock as she cried.  She did not want the signs of her tears to be visible tomorrow morning.  The Estate was silent now that the guests had departed and Cassandra, despite being treated well, knew that her future was not in her control.  At least Gia had created the illusion of freedom for her.


Breakfast was bought by Tricia; perhaps a sign that Kimberly had been paying attention to Cassandras likes regarding the servants.  “Whats…. whats going on in the Household?”  Cassandra asked her as she placed down the tray.  Tricia didnt answer her.  She avoided eye contact as if she would be punished for interacting.  Cassandra prompted her again.  “Do you know if Anetta and Giselle are Ok?”  Again Tricia, troubled, kept silent and carefully laid out the breakfast for Cassandra.  She curtseyed without looking at Cassandra and took her leave.  As she left, a guard Cassandra had no sway over, shut the door for the maid.  Cassandra was under guard.


Cassandra dressed and did her hair.  She missed Anetta and Giselle perhaps because she was spoiled, having two servants who delighted in tending to her, or perhaps and more likely because some persons she cared about had been demoted and once again enslaved.  Cassandra was smart, but she did not know the state of the household and without information she was crippled.  She paused at her door.  Her fear was the guard stopping her from leaving her room and being unable to scout to assess the situation.  She turned the knob and pulled on the door.  The guard outside turned his head and with his left hand depressed the button on his radio headset.  “Shes out,” was all he said.  Cassandra went to step past him but he extended his arm to stop her.


Cassandra knew how to play this game.  “Beckett,” Cassandra had learned the entire staffs name early on in the season as a means of treating them well.  “You do realize Im on my way to see Mistress Kimberly, and I will be mentioning this?”


Beckett was confident and immediately Cassandra knew that his direction had come from Kimberly.  There was no confusion with this guard about who was in charge of the Estate.  “Sorry Miss Blake.” The title of Mistress had been dropped.  Protocol was important amongst the servants.  “You are to be escorted at all times.”

“If I am to be treated like a prisoner then I shall choose my guards.”  Cassandra, a slender and petite rich kid whose only weapons were her long legs and brain, glared at Beckett.  “I want Tomas or Lilianna will hear of this.”

Bingo!  Becketts eyes betrayed him and widened at Liliannas name.  Cassandra had both confirmed Lilianna was still house keeper and that she still had the power of discipline.  Beckett reached for his radio again.  “Regarding last advice, send Tomas.”  No reply came but Beckett relaxed.  Cassandra crossed her arms and glared at Beckett as if she was annoyed at him.  No sign of her apprehension showed.


Tomas came quickly.  He must have been senior to Becket in psychology as Beckett seemed to stand straighter as he approached.  Tomas came to Cassandra and dipped his head; he did not say anything.  Escort at hand, Cassandra started walking.  It wasnt until they were away from Beckett that Tomas spoke, “Mistress Kimberly is the other way,” he said.


“Were going to see Lilianna, Tomas.”  Cassandra said and kept moving.

Tomas frowned.  “Miss Blake…… The situation has changed.  Lilianna has been reclaimed by Kimberly; I do not think it wise to challenge her at this…….”


“Im not taking Lilianna back Tomas; I just want to talk to her and youre not going to tell anyone that I am.”  Cassandra walked straight, closing the distance to Liliannas chamber.  Tomas looked uncomfortable, but did not attempt to prevent Cassandra from her course.  As she reached Liliannas door she did not knock; she just entered.


The comfortable room was sleek in style, neat and clean.  Lilianna had collected gifts from admirers and happy clients over her service, and the bedroom was like a treasure chest of jewelry and fashion one-offs.  Cassandra heard a noise from the ensuite and walked towards it.  As she opened the door she heard Tomas voice from a dormant ear piece on Liliannas vanity.  “Cassandras coming in.”  Lilianna was expecting her so did not reach for her blade as Cassandra shut the door behind her and looked seriously at her former possession.

Lilianna was applying eye-liner to her lashes and did not stir.  She wore satin underclothes with lace edges and the bra pushed her breasts up to spectacular status.  Her growing belly was hidden from view, but the room was filled with the remnant scent of vomit.  Morning sickness.  “Miss Blake?”  Lilianna said comfortably.

“Lilianna, I…………”  Cassandra didnt know where to start.  She was not in control and Lilianna, though differently focused, was just as intelligent as she.


Lilianna answered the unasked questions in the priority she saw them, “Gia has been tortured and will roast tomorrow when the drug is out of her system.  The Servants are directionless sheep and most follow anyone with the title Mistress.  Kimberly is known to them and a logical successor to the throne.  I am once more bound to the Estate. Anetta and Giselle are safe but under arrest pending your behavior.  You are notable and liked amongst the staff and therefore a potential problem, but Evelyn Kennedy has offered her support for Kimberly in the Society in exchange for your safety.”  Lilianna stopped applying her makeup and looked at Cassandra with her usual confidence.  “Anything else?”


Cassandra stared stunned at Lilianna.


Lilianna sighed and put down her makeup.  Her demeanor changed from House Keeper to something new.  Liliannas loyalty to Cassandra showed, but it was not governed by the laws of servitude.  “Come with me.”  Lilianna walked out of the ensuite and sat on her bed.  Cassandra followed but paused.  “Here” Lilianna patted the bed for Cassandra to sit in front of her.  Cassandra complied not sure where this was going.

Lilianna placed both hands on Cassandras thighs and glided them up to her pantyless sex.  At first Cassandra was stunned; she could now see what was going to happen.  She opened her mouth to protest but Lilianna shushed her.  Some fingers crept inside whilst others found the swollen clit.  “Youre stressed so you havent given thought to your condition.  After this you will be able to think.” Lilianna started the rhythmic massage and Cassandra sighed in relief, the undetected craving achieving satisfaction.  “You cannot save Gia.  You can save your pets.”  The pair was silent as Lilianna worked.  She was efficient and gentle and Cassandra had an orgasm quickly, one that did not call for her to wash or change.  Job done Lilianna signaled for Cassandra to stand, her dress falling back down as she did.  “Kimberly is your sister and she likes you.” Lilianna offered.  “Forget Gia; move forward.”  Lilianna did not ask Cassandra to leave, but walked past her back to the ensuite to get ready for her day.

 

“She likes me.”  Cassandra thought of Lilianna and left the room with the information she had sought, joined up with Tomas outside, and headed to Gias old office; where she guessed Kimberly would be.


Chapter 2


“Dalton Monroe had to be physically restrained when he heard the news.”  Kimberlys voice.  Cassandra did not know with whom she was speaking.  Tomas parked himself outside the office and this time Cassandra knocked before entering.  She had always been welcome in the office as consort and friend.  Perhaps things were not running as smoothly and the real paranoia that Gia had friends who would want to avenge her had dawned upon Kimberly.  “Away!”  Kimberly shouted at the door and Cassandra, mind cleared by Lilianna, sat back down in the drawing room outside the office and waited, listening.

A voice she knew, professional and nationalistic, sounded in reply.  “Geppetto promised to keep Dalton Monroe at bay.”  It was a voice that should be dead; but of course it wasnt dead.  Komatsu had not killed Agent Renoldus that day in Lourinha.  The agent was very much alive and the figurehead of the sponsors of the Kimberly coup. 


The maid Florence walked by the drawing room.  Cassandra, on game, clicked her fingers and Florence turned.  Cassandra smiled as if nothing was wrong.  Florence approached her and smiled back.

When faced with exams at high school and Harvard, Cassandra had worn nicotine patches of the type smokers wore to quit smoking.  She knew the nicotine helped her think.  “Could I have an espresso and a pack of cigarettes please Florence.”  The Maid dipped her head and scampered off to provide Cassandras mental aids.  She was back in less than two minutes.  Cassandra pulled out a cigarette and lit it with the lighter provided.  As she drew in the thick smoke, she felt her metabolism pump and she glared into space at no fixed object.  She loved Gia, but she had to save Anetta and Giselle and that meant dealing with Kimberly.


Cassandra had never overthrown an empire, but she knew from her father winning an election, that victory created a lot of paperwork.  More importantly, Kimberly would have to make people believe she was in charge of the Autumn Estate.  Gia would have known if Kimberly campaigned for the position, so the news will come as a surprise to a lot of Gias friends and enemies alike.  If Kimberly was smart, and she was, she would be eager to gain any friend she could.

“Who the fuck is smoking?” Kimberly shouted.  Something clicked in Cassandras brain.  Kimberly had been up all night playing with her former Mistress.  Cassandra was sure of it.  She was tired and irritable.  Claiming the Estate was secondary to beating Gia. Kimberly was capable of running the Estate but did not have the passion for it that Gia had.  It was most likely Lilianna who was keeping things in motion.

“Just me Kimberly,” Cassandra said.  The door to the office was pulled open by Agent Renoldus.  Technically Cassandra had betrayed this woman.  Then she provided information that would have had her killed had anyone other than Komatsu been charged with dealing with her.  The look on her face made it clear that she did not like Cassandra.  Cassandra did not provoke her by smiling but put out the half smoked cigarette and walked into the office.

Kimberly looked tired.  “Cassy” she said and reserved her reaction to Cassandras seeking an audience.

“Good morning Mistress.”  Cassandra said and curtseyed in subservience.

Cassandras play was obvious.  The times she had outsmarted Kimberly, she had done it by letting Kimberly win; so Cassandra was obvious.  Kimberly would be hungry for control in the chaos that came after a change in leadership.  “You have to watch Cassy when she submits,” Kimberly said to Agent Renoldus.  “Shes clever even in bondage.”

Agent Renoldus said nothing.

“I want my servants back please Kimberly.  They are no threat to you.”  Cassandra was direct.

“No.”  Kimberly replied.

“Kimberly, please!”  Cassandra implored.

“Cassy, if you are good you can have them back when you leave.”

Cassandra swallowed.  She knew she couldnt ask about Gia.  “When am I leaving?”

“Tomorrow evening after we dine on Gia.”  Kimberlys eyes were cold.  “Is that all?”  She had worked to do. Paperwork.

“It is more than anyone else would have given me.”  Cassandra dipped her head and backed out of the room. 

As she walked out of the office, Agent Renoldus was shutting the door and fearlessly exclaimed too loud.  “I dont trust her.  Shes trouble.”  The door clicked closed.  Cassandra did not hear the rest of Agent Renoldus advice.


Chapter 3.  An American Icon


Cassandra focused on saving Anetta and Giselle.  Kaley she wanted, but Kaley was an indulgence, not a friend.  Who was she to take on Kimberly and the NSA?  She had submitted to Kimberly and more important reinforced Kimberlys route to control over her through Anetta and Giselle.  Cassandra would play by the rules and she would save them in due course.  All that remained is where she would be when she left the Estate and now, with Tomas in tow, she headed to find Evelyn Kennedy.


Evelyn was having breakfast.  It seemed she required twice as many maids as anyone else to set her table.  Cassandra guessed she liked to see them scurry about heran army of expendable and delicious ants.  “Cassy,”  Evelyn smiled.  Cassandra joining her was the instinctive time for the maids to scurry away and leave Evelyn to her new ward.  Cassandra had already been offered breakfast but joined Evelyn.  “Have you eaten?”  She asked.

“Food was bought to my room, but I did not sample it.”  Cassandra admitted.

“Not hungry for food?”  Evelyn said.  She turned her head to the exposed legs of the last maid to hasten out of the room.  Shed seen something shed liked in the maid.  “What was her name?”

Cassandra did not hiccup.  “Anna,”  Cassandra told her and Evelyn produced a pad and made note of the name; no doubt her choice for next years Harvest.  Evelyn shifted her attention casually back to Cassandra.  “You must have questions.”

“Of course.”  Cassandra admitted.  Evelyn liked occasions and was making an occasion out of breakfast.  Cassandra played along not immediately asking, but waiting for Evelyn to concede time.

“We own a mansion in Massachusetts where you can return to Harvard if you like; a ranch in Ohio; and Town Houses in New York State, Washington, and Boston.”  Evelyn bit into her crumpet, chewed, and then continued, “I hope you choose Boston.  Randy has, as you know, his residency there.”


Cassandra smile and hid her reservation regarding the suitability for her friends.  “Boston sounds lovely, but……”  Cassandra had to use tact.  She couldnt let Evelyn see she was giving two maids and Kaley priority over Randy.  Ideally she would have all four.  “My servants are very dear to me.  I owe my success to them.  Does Boston permit me to share their company?”  Cassandra took a gamble and let her desire for her servants show.

Evelyn was a sadist, but not cruel.  She was like Gia in that respect.  “The maids will have space in the House, but I fear your concubine will find her freedom too easy to win by fleeing.  You may take all three, but indulge in the ballet teacher as soon as you arrive.”


Cassandra smiled.  “That is acceptable and generous Evelyn.  Of course I will share Kaley with Randy; he will have fun operating on her.”  Cassandra was in business mode.  If it was a game of chess, Kaley was a piece she could sacrifice.


“Ah yes, Randys operations…”  Evelyn said and her tone suggested she felt they were becoming a problem.  Now that Cassandra was hers, she advised her.  “Try to limit his indulgences in that area.  A crowd of ambitious university students and football teammates is nothing compared to working in close quarters with surgeons and psychologists.  They will notice something is amiss with him sooner or later.”

Cassandra saw the point behind the statement.  “We want him to be a success.  Even unspoken suspicions may affect opinion when positions for advancements come.”

Evelyn smiled.  Cassandra had seen the look on Gia face many times.  She was pleased with her property.  “Have you heard the legend of his Great Uncle?”  Evelyn asked as she sampled another crumpet.

“Perhaps not the one you speak of.”  Cassandra said.

“He was obsessed with Marylyn Monroe and caused a bit of a stir when he replaced her Membutal with a drug that slowed her heart rate.  When she seemingly had an overdose, the ambulance techs declared her dead, but her body was recovered, the antidote given and she was revived for Americas favorite President to play with and then dine on.”

Cassandra blinked, a little shocked.

“It is the highest profile meal in the Societys modern history.”  Evelyn paused and then continued, “Randy could go far Cassy, but I would hate for him to get too ambitious in his victims and have events unfold as they did for his Great Uncle.”

“Naturally.”  Cassandra conceded, and it was obvious.  But she saw through Evelyns argument to the source of her concerns.  “What ambitions do you have for Randy?”

Evelyn forgot her breakfast.  “Acceleration to surgeon by his skill; head of the Medical Board of his Hospital by thirty; and State Politics by thirty-five.”

“Forty too young for President?”  Cassandra joked despite her circumstances.

Evelyn was serious.  “I have big plans for you Cassy and you are smart enough to help me achieve them.”

Cassandra nearly forgot Gias plight in the moment.  “President?!” she let slip, caught off guard.

Evelyn smiled at her like a queen and sipped at her coffee.  “First Lady Cassandra Kennedy,” she said, softly teasing at Cassandras planned future.  “Come on, why dont you give me a tour of the Estate.  Its been years since I was here last and I havent seen what has become of it.


Chapter 3.  Part 2


Cassandra was caught out.  Shed been house centric during her stays at the Estate.  Now she gave Evelyn a tour with Tomas as chaperone.  At first Evelyn had mocked Tomas, but Cassandra had stood up for him, explaining that she liked Tomas.  She told the story of the night with her father and how Tomas had saved Anetta and nearly killed her father on her command.  Despite her defense she sensed Tomas was a hindrance to Evelyn so she asked him to check with Lilianna if she may be entrusted to Evelyn for the remainder of the tour.  Before taking his leave Cassandra gave him a hand written a note to be given to Anetta and Giselle.  In the note she was honest; they were under arrest, but would be liberated and travel to America.


“This sentiment for the Servants…. Its not a problem is it Cassy?” Evelyn asked as they opened the door to the breeding stables.

“Its a strength Evelyn.  It doesnt hurt to help them and turn their servitude into loyalty.”  Cassandra did not doubt her familiarity with the staff.  As they entered the stables Evelyn became distracted.

“I havent been in here since before Gia took the Estate.”  Evelyn hastened in.  She saw the medical equipment Cassandra had requested for Lilianna.  “My, they have updated this place.”

“The stables are full.  Im told they used to wait to see if the breeders bled to find out if they were pregnant, but since we have new technology….”

“All successful breeds?” Evelyn asked

“Yes.”  Cassandra nearly said Gias name.  “Kimberly will have a full complement of babies to offer Saudi Arabia.”

“I dont see Kimberly as the type to take too greater interest in this endeavor Cassy.  This years offspring will probably be the last from this Estate.”  Evelyn paused.  “How many girls did Randy impregnate last year?”

Cassandra had never thought of this.  Technically Evelyn had grandchildren within the Society, being raised as servants or worse.  “Im not sure.  Gia would have kept records.”

“It doesnt matter.” Evelyn said coldly.  “A bastard is no better than food.”


Cassandra did not voice her concern at the antiquated and regal statement.  Evelyn clearly knew her type.  A bastard could never be the heir to the Kennedy throne.  “Would you like to torture Rosalita?”  Cassandra asked as a means of changing to subject.  From the back of the stable Rosalita started to whimper in anticipation.  It occurred to Cassandra with the invitation to torture, that Evelyn would rather work on Gia.  Cassandra dipped her head and felt remorse at tempting a sadist.

“Could I perhaps torture Gia instead?”  Evelyn said predictably.

“I prefer if you didnt at my leave Evelyn.”

Evelyn thought for a moment and then relaxed.  “As you wish.  Your loyalty is one of your strong suits Cassandra.  It makes you someone to trust and confide in.”  Evelyn changed her tack.  “Very well.  Im curious to meet this Rosalita then.”


Interlude


Hendrix the Estate butcher had no duties now that the season was over.  At the best of times he had no interest in the running of the Estate.  All he ever wanted was a squirming body on his meat hook; a sharp knife in his hand; and all the time in the world to hear the screams.  He eyed Agent Renoldus with some contempt, but also with an appreciation for what he considered a fine carcass.


“You have to do as I say.  At least that is what I have been told.  You understand this dont you?”  Agent Renoldus could see that his eyes didnt sit right on Hendrix.  One hung half closed even when he was alert and paying attention.  Most of the servants carried an air of fear at their potential fate.  Hendrix had been the dealer of death so many times it had given him a perception of people not inhabiting their own bodies.  All he saw was meat when he looked at a person.


Hendrix nodded indicating he understood.

“Youre going to break the rules for me.”  Agent Renoldus spoke plainly.  “Go to the back and bring me one of Cassandra Blakes servantsany one of them.  See that she is gagged and tied tightly.  Then transport her to the kitchen without bumping into any other members of…… staff.”  The Agent misspoke the slaves title, but Hendrix understood all the same.  No guests meant no carving.  The chance to deal fear would see him happy.


As Agent Renoldus took her leave he headed through the door into the columns of cells.  At peak they held three girls a piece and there were enough cells to keep the guests well fed all Autumn.  They were all but empty, the last survivors of Autumn having been processed as delicacies for guests to take with them.  It was the “in” thing for Society members to feed the forbidden meat to friends in the real world.  The Socialites got a real kick out of turning innocents into cannibals.  Hendrix walked down to the three cells in a row that housed Anetta, Giselle and Kaley.  He surveyed the three women and rubbed his cock through his heavy cargo pants.  He eyed them in turn, making up his mind which one he would choose.  The naked blonde with the dancers body (Kaley) was too good to pass on to the kitchen.  Hendrix decided he would spare her in the hopes he could hang her from his hook in the near future.  That left the two delicate young Maids. 


Anetta and Giselle still wore the summer dresses they had been taken in.  They were dirty and smeared from the dusty concrete floor of the cell and their hair was mangled from its once pristine appearance.  Anetta stared at the floor, not making eye contact from her cell.  She knew of Hendrix and did not want to provoke him.  Giselle on the other hand made the mistake of whimpering and letting a tear escape.  Hendrix had made up his mind.  He pulled a link filled with keys on it from his pocket and sorted through them for the one to Giselles cell.  He rattled the keys along the steel bars of the cell and Giselle let out a shriek.  Satisfied she was terrified of him, he unlocked the door and swung it open.  Giselle cried out and scampered into the corner against the bars that bordered Anettas cell.  “Come here pretty, pretty.” Hendrix said in a manic and unmusical drawl.   He stepped through the threshold and approached his victim. 

As he reached forward to grab her, Giselle turned and gripped the bars.  Hendrix bear hugged her and pulled on the little maid.  Petite and fragile, she clung to the bars with every ounce of strength.  After a couple of failed pulls Hendrix took one fat, meaty hand, reached forward, and tried to break the grip of her fingers.  From the cell next door, Anetta, desperate to save her best friend came quickly and bit down hard on Hendrixs fingers.  The Butcher swore and leaped back.

Change of plans.


He eyed Anetta angrily and walked out of Giselles cell shutting the door behind him.  Victory was short lived.  Now he head for Anettas cell.  He repeated the same action of sorting through the keys.  Anetta stood bold in the centre of her cell.  As Hendrix pushed the door open Anetta wavered, but did not back down.  She glared at Hendrix and clasped the necklace Cassandra had given her.  It was the sign she was protected and any assault would result in dealing with her Mistress.  As Hendrix approached she held it out for him to see.  There was no mistaking his reaction.  Hendrix understood he would be crossing Anettas owner if he took her.  Hendrixs pause gave Anetta confidence; she raised her chin and glared at Hendrix.


Hendrix thought about backing down for a second, but only a second.  In a fast lunge he grabbed the necklace and tore it from Anettas neck, throwing it to the cell floor.  He grabbed her hair and yanked her off her feet, dragging her down the cell block to the killing floor beyond.  Giselle screamed out Anettas name as the maids strategy of defense failed.


Interlude Continued


Agent Renoldus spoke French.  She spoke French, Arabic, Mandarin, Russian and German.  She didnt let on though.  The Kitchen staff, all the staff for that matter, obeyed her instructions as if she were a guest of their new Mistress.  She was not there as a guest.  The head chef was calling her a primitive because she would not sample his ham.  The ham came from a preserved stock of a female leg. 


Her role was to stay on until Gia Eros had met her demise and the NSAs objectives had been obtained.  The little blue pills had already been taken from the Estate and the formula was now in the hands of the American Government.  Agent Renoldus was a patriot and saw only advantage in the little blue pills; the power they would have over people being interrogated on matters of National Security.  The new lord of the manner seemed sincere in having no interest in keeping a copy of the formula and bringing the American Government out of the secret pact.  They would not meddle in each other affairs.


Hendrix burst into the kitchen carrying his delicate and now terrified cargo.  Anetta had been stripped bare and was hogtieda ceramic ball gag in her mouth.  The chef recognized Anetta and shook his head.  “Nous ne pouvons pas faire cuire celui-ci” he said. (We cannot cook this one).

The Agent smiled and picked up a kitchen knife the chef had been using to chop potatoes for the roast.  “Placez votre main sur la table” Renoldus said. (Place your hand on the table).

The Chef obeyed out of habit and Agent Renoldus very deliberately, slowly, raised the knife above his hand.  She bought it down quickly.  The Chef, not immune to defense in obedience, pulled his hand away and the knife bit into the wooded kitchen table were his appendage had been.  All the kitchen servants watched silently as a hierarchy was being established.  Hendrix chuckled still holding the Anetta who squirmed against her restraints.

The Chef looked at her with an expression that clearly stated he was aware he had underestimated the authority the Agent claimed.

“Placez votre main sur la table” Renoldus said again. (Place your hand on the table).

“All right!”  The chef snarled displeased.  He had a French accent when he spoke English and clearly the sound of the language annoyed him.  He was highly respected amongst the servants at the Estate and not used to being treated with threats to his well being.


“Cook and serve her,” Agent Renoldus said of Anetta, “as if she were any normal meal.”  Agent Renoldus stepped back but did not leave the kitchen.  She had a morbid curiosity as to the workings of the appalling act so many powerful people engaged in.  Before her briefing on this assignment, labeled top secret, she had no idea so many influential people had the sadistic indulgences of the Society.  If she understood it, she could exploit it in the future.


As the Chef cut Anettas bindings the kitchen hands all came forward and pinned her limbs to the table.  The chef was silent now gesturing only with his hands like a conductor of a symphony.  A flick of his wrist and warm water was bought to wash Anettas skin.  Every crevasse of the virgin maid was violated in an effort to polish her skin for glazing.  Next came the twiddling of his fingers which meant butter, evenly spread so her entire body was oiled.  Pinches of spice were flicked at Anettas body now.  Her bravery had failed and she wailed through her gag.  The prep was teasing and she was fearful of what was to come nextthe oven.  The chef came forward and removed the ball gag.


“Cassy” Anetta cried to her Mistress, but was silenced as a ruby red apple was placed in her mouth.  Her cry for help was not answered.  Cassandra was elsewhere, watching Evelyn Kennedy ravish Rosalita.

Her body was lifted and a silver tray placed beneath her.  It had shackles that were closed over her wrists and ankles and she breathed deeply in panicked breaths.  As if she wasnt dear to anyone, Anetta was lifted up and slid into the oven where the temperature would slowly rise until all there would be is heat.


The Chef sighed as he closed the oven.  He knew the Agent was causing trouble but was not privy to the scheme she had hatched.  The Agent was confident Cassandra Blake would be a problem in the future (or perhaps thats just what she told herself as an excuse to get back at Cassandra betraying her twice).  When the guests saw Cassandras reaction to dinner, the agents insistence she should be removed would be viewed in a better light.  Or so she felt.  Whimpers rising in pitch to muffled screams could be heard from the oven.  Agent Renoldus convinced herself it was necessary.  She was a patriot after all.


Chapter 4


Rosalitas eyes had rolled back in her head and her body had shuddered in convulsions.  Cassandra had never seen the Pain Slave bought so close to breaking before.  Evelyn liked to push boundaries­­—a trail blazer.  Now they sat at the dinner table with Kimberly and Komatsu awaiting the main courses arrival.  Kimberly sat at the head of the table - Komatsu by her side.  At the other end of the table sat Evelyn with Cassandra by hers.  Lilianna was at her station by the kitchen door and Tomas stood beside her, silently at duty.


“Do you think youll holiday here again Evelyn now that Gia has been removed?”  Kimberly asked and picked at the cheese on the small plate before her.  The cheese had been made, like every dairy product at the Estate, from breast milk from the human dairy.  It had a sweet taste, but the kitchen staff experimented constantly with method and devised new delicacies while perfecting old favorites.  Kimberly had no interest in the breeding stables, but the humiliation of the dairy appealed to her personality.  Cassandra speculated that the breeders would expand the current milking operation after their babies had been born and then taken.


“Definitely.  Though I suspect Randy will hesitate to come if I am here.  Part of reason he came here is because he knew I wouldnt.”  Evelyn placed an aged cheese on a water cracker with some sausage meat; sauced from a slaughtered girl.  It was the norm, but Cassandra couldnt help but feel Kimberly would strive for new ways to utilize her victims.


“And you Cassy?”  Kimberly asked Cassandra and she realized her reserved contribution to the conversation was not what Kimberly wanted.  Kimberly would not show feelings if Cassandra stepped back from her, but the two had started to build a friendship.  Cassandra felt that it wasnt all an act; Kimberly had been interested in her.

“Rosalita would miss me if I didnt come back.”  Cassandra was being smart and her attitude put Kimberly at ease.  She was grieving for her Mistress, but she was smart and very adept in social situations.


“Good.”  Kimberly said.  “I would like to go hunting with you again like we did on the coast.”  Kimberly was trying to maintain Cassandra as her sisteror perhaps just keeping Cassandra close.  Cassandra had been tricked like Gia into not suspecting Kimberly.  She took an inquisitive look at Kimberly, not hiding it.  It would be suspicious to Kimberly if she hadnt done it openly, so she did not hide her observation.  Cassandra looked at Kimberlys clothes; they were those gifted to the Estate by designers; her makeup, done by a Maid with skill; her face and its expression.  Kimberly was smiling at Cassandra confident that nothing Cassandra noticed would be a threat.  As Cassandra observed in silence she realized something was missing.


“Kimberly” she said politely.  “Your tic is gone.”  Cassandra knew the antidote before Kimberly stated the obvious.

“Ive beaten my demon Cassy.” Kimberly said.  Her torturous upbringing had given Kimberly unease that had manifested as the tic.  Cassandra was a submissive; Kimberly was not.  Gia existence was a reminder to Kimberly that she had been taken from her life and owned by a torturer.  Kimberly had turned the tables and was free.  Cassandra realized the full extent of tomorrows meal to Kimberly.  She would react to tasting Gia as if she was eating her very soul.  Perhaps Kimberlys inclusion of Cassandra at the meal was her way of setting her free as well.


Agent Renoldus walked through the kitchen doors into the dining room.  She hadnt intended to make an entrance, but her walk was out of sync with the Estate.  Everyone at the table knew she didnt belong; she wasnt one of them.

“Sorry for the intrusion.  I just wanted you to know dinner is coming.”  She looked at Cassandra darkly.  Her dislike for her was obvious, but it was mingled with excitement. 

Cassandra had the unsettling feeling that she was being given the finger.

“Shouldnt you be eating your…. safe food?”  Evelyn was defending Cassandra.

“Actually, as the current liaison to the American intelligence agencies, I thought I would show my good intentions by selecting tonights meal.”  Agent Renoldus looked like a player from the winning team.  Her body language suggested she was about to be a bad sport over her victory.

“Thats not really your business agent.”  Kimberly said the mood of dinner ruined.

“No I wanted to.”  Behind Agent Renoldus two of the kitchen staff carried in a large silver tray covered with a large cover hiding the meat.  Despite the cover a rich smell filled the air with the familiar flavor.

“It does not matter,” Evelyn said.  “It smells delicious.”

“What about you Miss Blake?”  Agent Renoldus slyly turned to Cassandra.  “Do you think it smells delicious?”


Cassandra did not answer.  Kimberly had broached peace and she had played her part.  The agent was on the offside and she did not have to be polite to hercouldnt.  Cassandra had betrayed her against the tide several times.  She would not provoke or be talked down to the agent.

Agent Renoldus seemed to enjoy her silence anyway.  “No need to answer Miss Blake.” She said and everyone at the table grew angrier with the outsiders boldness.  “This meal is a peace offering, hopefully we can move forward.”  Renoldus changed her tack, seemingly friendly and lifted the cover revealing dinner.


Cassandra screamed.


Komatsu and Evelyn Kennedy had never met Anetta so they were not surprised by the girl lying cooked and on the tray with a roasted apple in her mouth.  Kimberly understood immediately any hope of befriending Cassandra had been destroyed.  After the initial shock Cassandra looked at Anettas terrified eyes. They were still; she had not survived the roasting, but had most definitely died in the oven at great distress.  Her heart wrenched and she broke down crying at the table with no concern for appearances.


Agent Renoldus was victorious.  “Youre welcome Cassandra Blake,” she said.


Cassandra snapped.  She clasped her serrated and silver, posh steak knife and charged Agent Renoldus with her teeth bared.  Cassandra was a dancer, not a fighter.  Tomas caught her before she could be knocked down by Agent Renoldus and scooped her in his arms.  He did not twist her arm or put her in a choke hold, but bear hugged her, pinning her arms to her sides.  Restrained, Cassandra screamed again and the entire table was horrified by her grieving anger.


“Cassy calm.”  Evelyn called, but was pinned to her seat out of surprise.

Komatsu was by Kimberlys side and they had both leapt out of their chairs when Cassandra had charged.

The scene caused something else to happen, something out of sorts for the Estate.  The Servants peered through all four doors leading into the dining room.  Maids, kitchen staff and guards all witnessed one of the Society, their Masters, screaming in rage at one of them being served as dinner. 

Cassandra slumped defeated in Tomas arms, but not before one last remorseful scream.  All of Cassandras sins had been brought to bear.


Kimberly ordered, “Back to your duties” to the Servants who witnessed the scene. 

No response.

Lilianna felt a giant shudder to the deviant normality that kept the Estate in check.  A servants life had just been given value.  She clapped her hands and walked to the centre of the room.  She eyed every last one of the Servants.  As their eyes met hers they cringed and backed away not willing to challenge her.


The knife dropped from Cassandras hand.  Her intent to use it replaced with remorse.  Tomas scooped up her limp, shocked body and carried her out of the room; the way a father would carry a child.

“What just happened?”  Evelyn said as the room returned to silence.  She glared at Agent Renoldus and then turned to Kimberly for an explanation.

Kimberly sat slumped into her chair.  “The agent has just served Cassandras best friend.”  Kimberly knew it was a play to both punish Cassandra and expose her as a problem.  “Leave!” Kimberly said to Agent Renoldus.

Grudgingly the agent left, not fazed by killing Anetta.

Evelyn was thinking about the future.  “I will talk to her.” she said taking control of the matter.  “I too lost a close friend when Gia took this Estate; it may only be the shock.”

“Lets hope.” Kimberly said.  She had intended to build a new relationship with Cassandra, but that seemed very difficult in the moment.


The pair continued to discuss the matter as Anettas roasted body grew cold.  To the side, on duty, Lilianna stood.  She too was concerned about the outburst, but for a reason the Socialites didnt have the mindset to observe.  A servant had been given value above cattle.  The servants would gossip and muse on this fact.  It was a dangerous idea.


Chapter 5.  Sisterly Advice


Cassandra was crying in her bed again.  Her emotions had been pulled back and forth in the last twenty-four hours to the extent that she now felt helpless.  Anetta had offered the first kindness she had been given at the Estate.  Now she was gone.  Cassandra closed her eyes and tried not to think about all the women she had eaten.  Each and every one of them had loved ones who would have reacted the same way as she reacted to seeing Anetta on that platterserved as dinner.


A courtesy knock came on the door, and then it opened.  Cassandra briefly thought of addressing the visitor, but without her wits, just lay there.

“Cassy,” Kimberly said.  The matter had been discussed with Evelyn and it was decided that Kimberly should address the issue first.  Evelyn would come next and offer her understanding at the events.  Cassandra had value.


Cassandra did not move from her position on the bed.  A whimper came from a crying girl.  Cassandra shifted, recognizing the voice it came from.  She rolled over and rose to find Kimberly standing in the doorway presenting Giselle as peace offering.  Cassandra rushed forward and Giselle broke ranks.  The two met each other midway and the little Giselle leapt up into Cassandras arms.  They squeezed each other tightly.  Tears came out of relief and grief, and Kimberly employed the tact to let the grief run its course.  Like Cassandra she was intelligent and knew her submissive sister would reward the reprieve from torment with loyalty.  Hopefully.

Several minutes passed before the embrace between Mistress and servant broke and when it did Cassandra rose, Giselle by her side, to receive the new Head of the Estate.


“I am sorry for the agents rogue action.  Please believe me I had no idea she would take such a course.”

Cassandra opened her mouth to speak, but had nothing to say.  Kimberly seemed slightly conflicted.  Cassandra may have been muted, but she calculated Kimberly had now been awake for at least thirty six hours.  Cassandra opened her mouth again.  “I do not think you would wound me if you are to let me leave.”  Cassandra said plainly.  Cassandra had tasted defeat despite playing the smart game.  She wanted out of the politics of the Society.  He had no game in mind.


Kimberlys release of Giselle seemed to be a gesture of understanding on this matter.  But Kimberly changed tack.  “If you cause a problem tomorrow when we roast Gia, I do not think I can wisely let you leave with Evelyn.”


Cassandra knew this was an issue.  Evelyn had plans for Cassandra and interrupting them would cause her problems.  Kimberly was playing the long game however, insuring Cassandra did not become an agent against her.  Cassandra had surprised everyone and now was viewed as unpredictable; a trait not desired in a submissive.


“I understand.”  Cassandra said accepting the terms.


Kimberly took the opportunity to plead her case.  “I was not born into this Society like you Cassandra.  I was abducted and tortured until every part of me broke and changed into Gias mold.  Had she not enjoyed my suffering so, I would have long ago been served like Anetta was.”  Kimberly paused and then emphasized.  “I have a Mother, and a Father, and a Brother who has two boys I have never met because I have been transformed into a monster they would not recognize.  I cannot reunite with them because I am not the person they know anymore.  Gia took everything from me.”  The personal information was the payment, now came Cassandras required service, “All that I ask is that you do not associate me with your loss of your friend.  I cannot afford enemies Cassandra.”


Kimberly said she could not afford enemies, but Cassandra understood it was a veiled warning that she would not tolerate one.  Cassandra immediately saw the flaw in her logic.  If she dealt with Cassandra, Evelyn would become her enemy.  Gia had navigated this situation with skill and ease; Kimberly was in the infancy of her rule.  Cassandra stepped back from the argument with the new memory of her pain.  “I just want to leave Kimberly.  You wont have any problems from me.”


Kimberly dipped her head and took her leave.  As she left Cassandra saw that the guard Beckett had been replaced with Tomas.  Kimberly was sorry.  In a few moments Evelyn appeared.  Again peace was broached by a personnel story of loss at the Society hands.  This one was the tale of how Gia had usurped her friend and taken the Autumn Estate for her own.  Cassandra had been granted understanding, but her reprieve from bad manners was really a warning that it should not happen again.

“You have to injure yourself against such things Cassy.”  Evelyn finished, before leaving Cassandra and Giselle alone.


Once they were alone, Giselle began to cry again.  Cassandra was tested, but the maternal instinct she had for her surviving Maid kicked in.  She knelt down and hugged Giselle.  As they pulled apart Cassandra looked into Giselles red eyes and thought of something to give her.  She leant in a kissed her maid on the lips.  It was not to answer the crush Giselle had one her; it was just a gesture that she cared about her.  It was the simplest reassurance Cassandra could offer.  The two slept in Cassandras bed taking comfort in each others company.


Chapter 6.  By chance


Lilianna heard the chatter and then saw the trio of maids scatter as she entered the hall.  No doubt they were hearing the tale of Cassandras reaction to a maid being served as dinner.  “Halt!”  Lilianna spoke sternly.  All three Maids stopped dead in their tracks and turned to face Lilianna.  “Line up!”


The three maids made ranks, standing in a line.  Lilianna grabbed the storytellers hand.  She pulled out her blade and the maid quivered.  Holding the index finger of the maid she bought the tip of her blade to the tip of the maids finger.  She slowly bought the point forward under the manicured nail of the scared maid.  She squealed as the blade entered under the nail.


“If I catch any of you three gossiping again about tonight…” She twisted the blade pulling the nail up and cutting the virgin skin beneath it.  “You will all three find yourselves served as dinner, and no one will cry for you.”

Blood dripped from the maids finger and she screamed.  The other two looked at Lilianna wide-eyed and fearful.

“Do you understand?”  Lilianna said making eye contact with all three.

“Yes House Keeper,” The two not being tortured answered.

Lilianna looked at the maid she was making an example of, “Yes, Yes,”  The Maid said begging for the blade to stop twisting.

Lilianna relaxed.  “Its late.  Go to your dorm and sleep soundly.”

The two maids took their leave and scurried off.  As the wounded maid turned to leave, Lilianna spoke clearly to her.  “Stay silent and be good.”

The maid, clasping her wounded finger, curtseyed and then ran off after the other two.


Lilianna knew someone would have to roast to send a message to the servants, but a gathering of only three wasnt enough to send a strong enough message.  She cleaned her blade and put it away, reaching for the mailher reason for being in the hall.


Several sealed envelopes had come via priority post.  No doubt they were letters from sycophants offering support in exchange for Kimberlys favor.  One message stood out.  It was not wrapped in an envelope, but was a folded telegram.  Only those who ran the Society communicated through telegram.  Lilianna would not have opened it but as she collected the letters to take to Kimberlys office it fell to the floor and unfolded.  As she retrieved it, she read it.


Mistress Kimberly Takeshi,

Please advice of any assistance we may offer through the Estates transition and please indicate by phone as soon as Gia Eros is no more.  Kindly also be advised that Lilianna and her child, born or unborn, are to be delivered to Saudi Arabia as soon as the smooth running of the Estate permits.  A replacement House Keeper of the highest caliber will be offered as needed.

The Office of Geppetto.


Lilianna read it twice.  She could smell Ivys taint on the letter.  Her loyalty to the Society slapped her in the face and for a moment she woke up to her servitude.  She only needed a moment to realize what she had to do.



Chapter 7.  Remembering the Old Times


“Evelyn,” Gia said in polite greeting despite her position.  Her wrists were shackled to a long chain that hung from the high ceiling.  It was the station of a pain slave, but Gia took to the position with pride despite her nudity.  The benefit of her timeless looks meant Gia had never been uncomfortable naked.


“Gia Eros, how are you?”  Evelyn said in mockingly.  She had retired from her visit to Cassandra to come and steal a moment with her old advisory.  The story of the loss of her friend had bought old wounds to the surface.

“Well, considering.”  Gia replied as if they were meeting at an occasion.  Gia twisted her wrists to show her binds.  “A little uncomfortable, but I suppose its well the drugs have worked out of my system.”


“Yes I was curious about that.  Did you scream louder or suffer more when commanded.”  Evelyn walked to the wall lined with various devices to inflict pain.

“Its a bit of a blur really.”  Gia was determined not to act anything other than casual about her plight.  “Narcotics dull the memory.”

“Needle torture?”  Evelyn asked knowing the answer.

“She was trying to be symbolic.  Im afraid she held a grudge of our time together.”


“Pity.”  Evelyn mused and pick up a choke pear.  It was a cylinder with a corkscrew attached.  When inserted into an orifice the screw was turned and the cylinder would expand choking or tearing at the sphincter muscles.  She walked towards Gia with it.  She walked past a shelf and saw something better, something more modern.  Evelyn tossed the choke pear over her shoulder and reached for the electro-torture apparatus.  It was a battery with two wires leading into a dildo.  “Hate to leave any scars.  We want you looking stunning as always for tomorrow.”


Gia smiled.  “Evelyn, are you going to try to make me regret eating your friend all those years ago?”

Evelyn hid her contempt.  “Oh, be a good sport and scream for me Gia.  I want to see if that shriek of yours stands up to real pressure.”  Evelyn placed the battery at Gias toe tips and with a sadistic smile slid the dildo into Gias exposed sex.

Gia didnt resist; doing so would be a sign of weakness in her mind, as if Evelyn was putting her out.

Evelyn held the switch in her hand.  “Come on Gia.  Scream and I wont even start.”

Gia looked down at Evelyn as though she were all style and no substance.  “Oh Evelyn, you are such a magnificent cunt.”


Gia body contorted involuntarily her expression shifted to one of intense discomfort.  It was impossible to remain posed with sixteen-thousand volts traveling through your body.  Evelyn had started the machine on full tilt; there was no tease of introduction, just punishment.  She held the button for thirty seconds.  It was thirty seconds Gia couldnt breathe or swallow; a trickle of urine escaped past the silver dildo and ran down her leg.

Evelyn removed her finger.  Gia gasped for air.


“Sweetie come on; nows your chance to scream for me.  Then we can all go to bed.  We have a big day tomorrow.”  Evelyn ran her hand over Gias breasts, appreciating them.  “You know your former Mistress and I often mused about eating you.  Shed always call the idea off.  She insisted Dalton Monroes obsession with you was worth something if you were taken care of.  It really is unfair that you turned on her…. So come on scream, its the least you can do.”


Gia didnt scream she caught her breath and struggled to take the weight of her wrists by getting back on the tips of her toes.  No sooner had she regained composure than Evelyn pressed the button again.  Gia gurgled and spittle burst from her mouth.  She lost her footing and hung contorted from the current.  She looked divinely beautiful in her peril.  Evelyn giggled like a school girl amused and let the button go.


More gasping.  This time Evelyn didnt wait for Gia to regain composure she pressed the button again.  She was counting in her mind, extending the torment by a couple of seconds each time.  After the tenth jolt Gia watched as Evelyn brought her finger to the button and Gia flinched in anticipation.  Evelyn did not press the button but laughed.  “Youre breaking down already Gia.”


Gia breathed deeply and closed her eyes.  It may have appeared she was afraid of the pain, but both women knew she was ashamed to fall under a torturers control.

“Scream Gia!”  Evelyn said again.  Her voice was insistent.

Gia opened her eyes.  “We both know you dont have enough time to make that happen Evelyn.”  She inhaled deeply to catch her breath.  Evelyn was not under duress and conceded the point with another jolt; this one was much longer and she risked cardiac arrest to illustrate her frustration.  When it subsided Gia slumped from her wrists her legs exhausted had failed her.


“One last chance Gia and before you find your resolve, remember I have Cassy now.  If you dont scream, she will.”  It was a hollow threat.  Evelyn needed Cassandras loyalty for the years ahead.  But even Gia couldnt afford to doubt a torturer.  She stumbled to her toe tips again, with a deep breath Gia screamed.

Evelyn closed her eyes and sighed as if she were listening to the finest opera.

Gia slumped again, this time defeated.

“Thank you Gia.”  Evelyn said.  She played with the dials on the battery box and flicked a switch.  A buzzer sounded and a relative light jolt burst into Gia.  There was a pause for thirty seconds and then another jolt came.  Evelyn had put the device on a thirty second cycle.  Gia would suffer a little longer.

Evelyn walked towards the exit of the room and addressed the guard on station.  “Let her suffer for three hours, then place her in the cell.  We want her refreshed for tomorrows meal.”


Chapter 8.  The Big Event.


Cassandra had only been in the pain room once; whilst she offered Esmeralda the stripper to Don Mateus.  Gia was not situated in the center of the room as Cassandra had expected.  Instead Tomas led them to a cell door off to the side.  Komatsu placed his hand on Cassandras shoulder, cautioning her not to make any revolutionary moves.  His hand relaxed as Cassandra shoulders slumped.  The door open inwards and its hinges screeched as it did.


Gia sat on a concrete slab that also served as a bed.  She was dressed in a see-through ash colored dress.  She was mussing her hair, giving herself the tangled look as best she could without any tools.  Despite her attendance on the death march, Cassandra half smiled with the reminder of Gias quality.  Her former Mistress was going to go out with some style.  Unable to maneuver out of the sentence, she had made herself as appetizing as possible.  She was composed mentally to deal with the embarrassment of being dinner for her enemies.  She looked at Cassandra but did not address her.  She then surveyed Tomas who looked uncomfortable, his years of loyalty to her causing him some conflict. Finally she looked at Komatsu.  “Dinner time already?” She said rhetorically.  Komatsu stared at her expressionless.


“They must be planning to cook me very slowly.”  Cold eyes were attached to the statement.  Any man other than the warrior Komatsu would have been intimidated.  Komatsu was there because Gia could not best him if she ran.  Tomas was there as an intermediary; to open doors and serve as punching bag if Gia attacked.  Cassandra remembered her tour of Saudi Arabia; the house keepers were trained in martial arts to deal with any trouble makers, and Gia used to be a House Keeper.  Gia rose and stood proudly, always beautiful; now she looked delectable.  “Lets not keep them waiting shall we.  I would hate to cause an inconvenience.”


As Gia walked to her cell door, Tomas seemed to flinch by reflex; the psychological equivalent of his something flashing before his eyes, and he stepped back to create a path for Gia.  She stood out of the cell directly in front of Komatsu.  Cassandra realized that Gias recent mastery of Kimberly had been a great insult, or perhaps even a wound to Komatsu.  The other side of the story, Gias past torture and enslavement of Kimberly, was presented for Cassandra to witness.  Gia seemed to pick up on this and relaxed her stance.  Any attempt to defend herself would have been punished by total loss of dignity with what was to happen.  After a few more seconds of the silent communication and tense standoff, Komatsu gestured with his hand for Gia to walk and she began obediently.  By chance… no Cassandra risked the situation; she positioned herself by Gias side as they walked back to the courtyard were Gia would be cooked publically.


“Geppetto placed Dalton under house arrest in Saudi Arabia when the news came.”  Cassandra said softly to her former Mistress as they walked.  Cassandra found she was the one setting the pace and walked slowly.

Gia didnt respond, but walked head held high, determined to combat Kimberlys victory over her with pride.

Cassandra pushed the point.  Not to break her Mistress focus, but she felt she owed her some piece of sentiment.  “Hes enraged.”  Cassandra followed.

“Geppetto has always controlled him; will until he dies.” Gia replied.  Gia risked becoming emotional; her voice gave a hint of remorse as she said “Youll tell him I loved him when you see him next?”

“Of course.”  Cassandra said, and reached to take Gias hand.

Komatsu, walking directly behind them, placed his hand on Cassandras shoulder and pushed her away so that the contact never happened.  Cassandra did not create a scene; Giselles life depended upon her acquiescence to the execution.  The route was too short for any other conversation to be initiated.  They climbed the steps to the courtyard and were met with a gathering of women.  Kimberly stood in council with Evelyn; both ladies attention shifted to Gia as she came into view.  Agent Renoldus stood back against the Estate House, not leaning against it, but keeping her back covered via the instinct of training.  Lilianna was on hand, but unlike the other women, did not look to Gia but at Cassandra.  Cassandra thought nothing of it, and as Evelyn directed her with a hand gesture, Cassandra took her perch on a bench near a row of rose bushes.


Gia looked superiorly at Kimberly despite the gleaming, polished spit being adjacent and waiting.  She did not give her the satisfaction of remorse or fear.  Her gaze shifted to Evelyn.  Evelyn had a satisfied smile on her face.  The indiscretions that caused this final confrontation had all happened in the distant past, but the wounds were being opened with Gias late sentencing.


“You look delicious Gia.” Kimberly said confidently.  Her lover and devoted bodyguard on hand, Kimberly was not at all worried of any last minute attack from her former Mistress.  Gia would not have lowered herself to that type of attack.  Since claiming the Estate shed always used others to do her dirty work, saving her own lust for violence for the bedroom.  “I trust the effects of that little blue pill are out of your system.”  Kimberly followed.

“Yes, my mind is quite sharp.” Gia replied civilly.

“Wonderful!  Torturing you under the drugs effects wasnt as much fun as I hoped.  You were too obedient to the needle.”  Kimberly looked momentarily bitter.  “No sport in it really.”

“I was never any good at being tortured.  Truth is I enjoy the pain.”  Gia said.  Cassandra knew that was not the case.  She was giving Kimberly a Fuck you to reduce her satisfaction at seeing her roast on the spit.


Kimberly fell for it and summoned Lilianna with a click of her finger.  As Lilianna came to her side, Kimberly said “Blade.”  Lilianna looked nervous, but handed Kimberly the blade.  Kimberly took it and pulled at the neckline of the see-through dress and slashed at it with the blade.  The fabric parted and hem broken, the dress tore away as Kimberly sentenced Gia to nudity.  What integrity remained in the dress after the slash did not stand up against gravity and fell to Gias feet.  Kimberly returned the blade to Lilianna, and no one noticed her relief.  Their focus was on Gia who stood naked in the early winter air.  Goosebumps emerged over her belly and her nipples grew firm.


“Well Evelyn.”  Kimberly mused and stepped forwards to touch her dinner.  “Have you ever seen a more tempting piece of meat?”  Her hands landed on Gias thighs.  Gias expression had not changed and Cassandra knew there was no poise or body language to answer this situation.  Gias failure to evolve was an acknowledgement of the humiliation she tried to reduce.  Kimberly had designed this moment well.  Komatsu placed both hands on Gias shoulders and in an erotic display Kimberly lowered her hands along Gias thighs.  She caressed the perfectly sculpted meat in Gias legs and smiled like a deviant; the twisted demon created on Gias cross all those years ago was finally released.

Evelyn, always sophisticated, looked as if the moment was becoming uncomfortable, too erotic for the magnitude of the event.

Agent Renoldus cleared her throat.

Kimberlys head darted to the interruption; annoyed.  “Very well,” She said reluctantly.  “On the poll.”

Komatsu pulled at Gia, breaking her resistance to Kimberlys touch by putting her off balance.  He guided her to the floor and Tomas stepped in and fastened her ankles.  Komatsu did Gias wrists and then wound the cog to apply the tension.  It grew more difficult for Gia to remain poised as she was stretched out along the spit.  Done; Komatsu and Tomas raised Gia up and placed her on the brackets of the gyro.  Kimberly stepped forward having produced the spiced oil used for glazing and said to Evelyn, “Please make yourself comfortable whilst I cook my former Mistress.  Im sure in a short moment her scent will be quiet pleasing.”

Gia was silent.  Not saying a word.


Evelyn turned to Cassandra and joined her by the rose bushes.  “It wont be long now Cassandra.  After we have eaten, we will leave this place and you will come back to America with me.”  She grabbed Cassandras cold, sweaty hand and patted it with support.  “You are very skilled at keeping your mind when you are threatened.  Practice keeping it when those close to you are lost.”


Cassandra gave Evelyn the practiced politicians smile, but noticed something out of place.  Kimberly was basting Gia in preparation to turn on the spit and Komatsu stood watching.  It was Bryces appearance in the courtyard caught her eye.  He came out silently into the courtyard and stood on guard near agent Renoldus.  The NSA agent looked at him with the contempt she treated all the servants, but obviously didnt see him as a threat.  Now Cassandra noticed that Tomas was out of place, not of to the side as was customary.  The servants always placed themselves within the feng-shui of the environment, but his position carried the weight of attention towards Komatsu.  Cassandra had paid more attention to the servants so she noticed this where others didnt.  The lack of symmetry in the servants stations was an indication of something; Cassandra dared not hope what.  Lilianna stood silently in the centre of the courtyard, invisible by her status amongst her new masters.  She tapped her index finger on her thigh where her blade was kept.  She was waiting for something.


If something was going to happen Cassandra wanted it to happen soon.  Kimberly had finished basting Gia and with a gesture of satisfaction, flicked the on switch and turned the dial down, a signal that Gia would cook slowly.  Cassandra could not see Gias face as Komatsu was in the way, but the audience was silent so she could hear Gias steady breathing as the element heated and she turned.  Gia had studied the spit as chef so long that she had a strategy to deal with it and she had been in an oven before; the time Dalton had spared her in the infancy of her servitude.


Komatsu let his guard down and came up behind Kimberly wrapping his arms around her.  Kimberly leant back into him.  The couple bonding over Gias fate in motion.  “I hope she screams at the apex.” Kimberly said.  Cassandra knew what the apex was; it was the moment in cooking when Gia could not be saved by removing her from the heat, the moment her body was overcome and she would start cooking.  Gia was still silent and Kimberly teased for a reaction.  “No more jet setting and exclusive dinners Gia.”  As Gias sex came around Kimberly moistened it with the basting brush.  “No more romantic rendezvous with Dalton.” Gia had shut the environment out, she was dealing with the heat by meditating on it, treating it like a liquid she was submerged in.


Kimberly paid the most attention to Gias legs taking long brush strokes and coating them, but to Cassandras horror she paid attention to Gias belly as well.  Cassandra was being considered in the meal.  She had often teased her Mistress in the privacy of her bedroom by play biting her stomach; living out the fantasy of eating Gias sacred flesh, but the reality made Cassandra very nervous.  Cassandra realized she was watching the servants and not Evelyn.  Evelyn was occupied with the spectacle and the rich smell that now filled the air.  Cassandra could taste Gias sweat mingled with spices and butter.


“People will ask you of this occasion.”  Evelyn said to Cassandra, forgetting her display of grief yesterday.

“What should I say?”  Cassandra asked.

“Tell them how she tasted.  The expression on her face as she was carved.”  Evelyn smiled.  “Tell them what was behind her eyes as she saw you place her flesh in your mouth.  They will want to know.  This could have been a memorable Society event, instead of a private gathering.”


Gia let out her first cry of distress.  It was responded to with a euphoric giggle from Kimberly.

Kimberly was now totally absorbed in her task.  A maid approached and brought a tray of red wine.  Kimberly held the brush in one hand and took the wine in the other.  Komatsu passed on the wine and the tray came to Cassandra and Evelyn.  The maid was Anna, the one Evelyn fancied as a meal for next year.  As she leant down to offer wine to the sitting ladies, Evelyn ran her hand over her exposed legs.

“Hello Anna.” Evelyn said to her.

Anna smiled politely in response.

The expression Evelyn gave in return wiped the smile from Anna face.  She understood the toothed grin had hunger behind it.  Wine delivered she quickly took her leave.


Cassandra said nothing, but sipped her wine.   The glimmer of hope she had been given from the body language of the three servants at hand faded.  Gia had been cooking for twenty minutes.  She did not understand the science of cooking well, always being on the receiving end, but she knew in a few minutes longer Gia would be beyond saving and all that would be left for her was a slow dance on the gyro perfecting her flesh.

More cries came from Gia.  Dehydration and constant pain was breaking even Gia down.  Each cry was met with greater resolve and more focused breathing, audible to the captive audience, but now her resistance to the process was the thing that bought delight to Kimberly and Evelyn.  Gias pride was now her weakness.  She could not win, but would not allow herself to lose.  Cassandra drank all her wine in one gulp.  Its bouquet had been selected by the cellar master to match Gias predicted flavor.  It was a hint at what she might taste like.

Several more minutes past.  Gias whole body twitched.  Kimberly stepped back for everyone to see.  Gia Eros glazed and browning body convulsed against the restraints and a drawn-out cry of insult and indignity escaped in a long whimper.  She whispered “Dalton” and it was done.  The insurmountable heat had reach threshold.  She was now seemingly beyond saving.  Despite the warning of last night, a single tear rolled down Cassandras cheek and landed into her empty wine glass.


Kimberly sighed as if she had reached orgasm and then……..

Tomas drew back his fist and hooked Komatsu from behind.  The sound of bone crunching bone broke the moment.  Kimberly turned surprised but Lilianna closed the the distance to her with dance like steps.  Despite Kimberlys stake as a hunter, she did not react in time to Liliannas hasty jabs to her abdomen and then her throat.  Both Kimberlys diaphragm and larynx spasmed and she dropped her knees winded, gasping for air.  A gun shot rang out from behind.  Agent Renoldus had drawn her weapon but Bryce wailed into her in the flurry of fists, the advantage of his athleticism overcoming the agent.  He had dealt with many willing women in the Slaughter House.  Komatsu was temporarily stunned (no, he was never stunned).  He was just knocked aside by Tomas best punch.  He rounded on Tomas and raised his arms.  As Tomas went to strike again Komatsu jabbed, knocking his assailant off balance and then came the kick.  Tomas crumpled to the ground bested by the Japanese killer. 


Komatsu rounded to aid Kimberly but found Lilianna standing waiting, blade in hand.  Komatsu sneered and stepped forward in fighting stance.  It looked like a comical Elizabethan dance step as he closed the distance to Lilianna.  She performed a dance of her own.  Despite being with child, she side stepped and slashed with her blade, striking his arm.  The wound didnt hinder Komatsu in the slightest.  He rounded and attacked again from the new angle Lilianna had created.  Lilianna, much lighter, did not take the attack head on, but deflected the blows, slashing as she went.  Arcs of crimson erupted out at right angles to Komatsus attacks, and the House Keeper stepped over and around Tomas and Kimberlys bodies on the ground as if she knew exactly where they lay.  Komatsu, bleeding from his arms, snarled.


Lilianna spun the blade in her hand illustrating a never before seen proficiency.  Her expression did not shift.

The two eyed each other as if extending some form of energy bubble, trying to push the other back.

Komatsu over committed and jumped up in the air.  Greater than six feet, he bought his kick to head height.  Lilianna leapt back in sync and as Komatsu lunged and landed she had the footing to leap forward.  She slid through his upraised arms with great dexterity and buried the blade to its hilt in the centre of his chest...

A stunned expression came over Komatsu face.  He seemed to realize he had finally been killed and a baffled expression that it had been done by a woman, meant that confusion was his final thought.  He slumped to his knees and then feel forward at Liliannas feet.


Kimberly had regained her breath just in time to see him fall, and as Cassandra had done last night, screamed.

Lilianna did not need to tackle Kimberly.  She ran to Komatsus body and shook it already inconsolable.  She had lost every bit of her fight.  Her lover and savior had been taken.


Bryce pocketed the agents gun and bound her wrists with a zip tie.


Tomas, dazed, clambered to his feet and stood watch over Kimberly as she knelt weeping, crippled by grief.

Lilianna walked towards Evelyn Kennedy and Cassandra proudly.  Evelyn flinched indignantly as if a peasant had just been crowned king and all her infamy meant naught.  Liliannas hands were stained with blood.  As she stood in front of them she stared down Evelyns shock and fear.  Once the matriarch broke her stunned expression, she turned to Cassandra.  Liliannas face became composed and she said, as if nothing had just happened,  “The Estate is yours Mistress Blake.”


Chapter 7.   Apex of Prodigy


The switch flicked in Cassandras brain.  “Evelyn,” Cassandra said still sitting on the bench next to the Socialite,  “I believe it is safest if you retire to your quarters.

Evelyn, still shocked by the contained slave rebellion she had just witnessed, turned to and opened her mouth to speak.  All she managed was a flurry of blinks.

“Please Evelyn, I assure you, everything will be fine.”


Lilianna glared at Evelyn Kennedy, given her recent demonstration of prowess, Evelyn rose and took her leave.

The second she was gone Cassandra rose.  Kimberly still knelt by Komatsus body weeping.  “Tomas.  Bryce.  Take Kimberly and Agent Renoldus to the Slaughter house. Bryce, you stay on guard.”  Bryce lugged the battered and stunned agent to her feet and Tomas wrestled with Kimberly.  Kimberly was not fighting for freedom but to remain by Komatsu.  She screamed and kicked at the air.  She cried his name over and over; her immortal savior slain by a pregnant woman.


Immediate threats dealt with, Cassandra ran to the gyro.  She shut it down with the turn of a dial and a flick of a switch.

“Let her cook.”  Lilianna said politely, the only other person in the courtyard.

“It might not be too late.”  Cassandra insisted and despite the hot metal burning her hands released the clamps that held the pit in place.

“Cassandra” Lilianna spoke to her by name.  Cassandra immediately understood Lilianna was demonstrating Cassandras appointed station was a partnership, not an accession to the throne.  “She will take back the Estate and this will all happen again.

Cassandra snapped,  “Then we will banish her and we will enslave her if she returns, but I am not starting this by killing my Mistress.”

Lilianna was silent.

“Betrayal leads to betrayal Lilianna.  We set thinks right and we step back from the politics.”  Cassandra didnt realize that every little trait of all the people she had dealt with within the Society had formulated a philosophy of minimal interference.


Lilianna sighed.  She tapped her ear piece.  “Send the midwife to the master suite and tell her she has to revive a meal.  Send two men to carry Gia Eros from the courtyard to the master suite.”  Orders give, Lilianna stepped forward and despite the heat on their hands, they lifted the spit off of the gyro and set it down on the brickwork of the courtyard.  The male servants who came were startled by the sight, but a glare from Lilianna silenced any confusion.  In passing thought Cassandra realized that this had always been Liliannas Estate.  She ran it internally and it was people like her and Gia who dealt with external agents who entered her grounds.

Gias shackled limbs were released and she was carried away.  Her battle with the heat relieved she seemed to fade out and grow still, no longer afraid how she might be if she relaxed her wits to the process.  Cassandra knew she could not follow and be by her side.  Cassandra and Lilianna left the courtyard, and the growing pool of blood around Komatsus body, for the office and the phone call they would have to make.


Surrounded by the antiques, trophies and the computer that housed files that could bring down world leaders, Cassandra picked up Gias office phone.  The familiar voice of the only servant Cassandra had never met answered in her cheery voice.  This time it was tainted with uncertainty.  The type of uncertainty a change in power bought.  “Yes Miss…. Mistress Blake.”

Cassandra had the phone on speaker and Lilianna hung at the other side of the desk whilst Cassandra sat in Gias (then Kimberlys) chair.  “Patch me through to Geppetto.”

There was a pause.  “One moment.”  The dial tone sounded in the office.

“Is it done?”  Geppettos voice came over the speaker.

“There has been a development Geppetto.”  Cassandra said.

Silence.  Then, “Cassandra.”


Cassandra did not know if Liliannas choice of her would result in a small army of Geppettos servants coming down on the Estate and wiping them all out.  She had not been given his blessing to rule the Estate and so Cassandra stayed true to her experience dealing with dominants.  She submitted.

“Im afraid Kimberly is unable to run this Estate into the future.  It has fallen upon me to take charge of the situation.  I am calling for your blessing.”  Cassandra knew Geppetto had a god complex.  He did not subscribe to the monotheistic interpretation of a God.  He was more like the Greek Gods in mythology, subject to human emotions and the whims of his desires.  His reaction to the developments in Spain was unpredictable.


“Is Gia dead?”  Was all he said.

“She may die.  But if she lives, Im afraid the desire to have her removed from power at the Estate means that she cannot continue here.  We all want this matter of title put behind us.”  Cassandra knew this was not everything that Geppetto wanted.  More importantly it sounded as if she was concerned with her own safety, but instinct told her this was the right sentiment to convey.  His sons obsession with Gia denied him an heir beyond a single generation.  She had to both secure his blessing and save Gia.


“What do you require for the smooth running of the Estate under your title?”  It was not acceptance of Cassandra that led him to ask the question; he was merely feeling Cassandra out.


Lilianna handed Cassandra the telegram she had intercepted yesterday.  She had not passed it on.  Cassandra scanned it and immediately understood the motive behind the House Keepers rebellion.  “I require Lilianna indefinitely, and her child, when born, is to remain at the Estate.”  This was not the primary concern, but she did not like to think what would happen if Liliannas future came into question again.  “I require your son, Dalton Monroe, to come and collect Gia Eros should she survive.  Surely his desire for her survival will give him the incentive to order her to exit.  She is his after all.”


Geppetto gave nothing away in tone or syntax.  “Anything else?”

Lilianna scribbled a word on the telegram, Ivy.  Cassandra remembered the compounds House Keeper and the delight she had taken when Geppetto stung Cassandra with the wasp.  She understood Lilianna was tying up loose ends to secure her future and that of her child.  “I want your House Keeper Ivy as a gesture of good will.”

More silence.  “You ask for very little.”  Geppetto said, Ivys life obviously not worth anything to him despite her fanatical loyalty.

“I have everything I need.”  Cassandra said.  The confident quip was meant to illustrate she was capable of taking on the station.

“Very well.  You have my blessing.”  Geppetto hung up the phone.


Cassandra placed her elbows on the desk and buried her eyes on in her hands.  What had she gotten into?

“Well done Mistress Blake.”  Lilianna said.  Without a moment to lose efficiency, she stated “We should summon the staff immediately and have them present themselves to you.”  Lilianna turned from the office and started back to her duties.  “You are liked.  They will be happy.”

“Lilianna,” Cassandra called as she left,  “We are partners in this.”

Lilianna smiled.  “Yes Mistress Blake.”  The House Keeper placed her hand on her belly content with the situation.


Interlude


Evelyn was chauffeured to the nearest airport, but did not part with animosity.  Cassandra had found herself in an influential position and Cassandras apologies (taking responsibility for the rebellion) hinted she was more capable the Evelyn had imagined.  “Call Randy when you can.” she had said indicating their relationship still had her blessing, though it was now on different terms.


Cassandra performed beautifully at her inspection of the staff.  Instead of a military style parade she addressed every staff member by name, pausing and complimenting her favorites.  Lilianna would see that the running of the Estate proceeded without a hiccup, but Cassandra had taken two action; the release of Kaley from the Slaughter House; and an inquiry into Anettas sentence as dinner.  As she dismissed the staff she announced a feast of the meat preserves that had been accumulated over the Autumn from the remains of the meals.  The cattle were already dead, and Cassandra did not have the stomach for a live meal after seeing Anettas terror-filled eyes.


Giselle had been in the lineup of staff and with no real duties, started to wonder off.  Cassandra called after her and she slowly approached.  Cassandra was concerned.  She had relaxed into liberties when Cassandra had been under Gia over the Autumn, but her best friends death served as a lesson that she could have her freedoms taken.


“Giselle sweetie.”  Cassandra said and got down on her knees and hugged Giselle.  “Im sorry you lost Anetta.  She was my friend too.”

Giselle chanced eye contact, and seeing Cassandras expression, seemed to remember the protection she had given.  She forced a smile.

“You dont have to pretend to be happy.  It will take time for things to seem normal again.”  Cassandra rose and extended her hand for Giselle to take.  Cassandra guided her to the master suite where the midwife was attending to Gia.


Gia had been washed and lay unconscious with her hands by her side.  The scent of the oil she had been basted with had not been fully removed and Gia looked both beautiful in her vulnerability and delicious.  Cassandra moved a seat by the bed and sat.  Giselle, like a cat, curled up at her feet.  Giselle hadnt slept through the terror and Cassandra saw it as a good sign that she relaxed in her company.  The midwife placed a blanket over Giselle and took her place on a seat at the other side of the room to monitor Gia.  The entire Estate started Cassandras reign by relaxing.



Chapter 8.  The Lovers Reunited


Dalton Monroe leaped from the black Rolls Royce and ran up the stairs to where Cassandra Blake stood to receive him.  He was dressed in a business suit that would have cost as much as a car, but he was never dressed in less except when playing Professor.  “Cassandra, how are you?”  He said without ceremony desperate for news on his mate.  Some ingrained manners permitted him from pushing her aside and running to find Gia.

“I just hung the Estates butcher from his own meat hook and severed his genitals before thrusting them into his screaming mouth as he bled out.”  She spoke of course of Hendrix and the punishment for the part he had played in Anettas death.  Lilianna had investigated Anetta demise and knew the kitchen staff were under duress at the instructions.  Hendrix on the other hand had participated with glee.  It was by no means tactful and did not sate Daltons urgent business, but Cassandra was not prone to such things and had to get it off her chest.  She alone had such liberty at the Estate.


Daltons inquisitive look momentarily hid his desire to see Gia.  He changed the subject.  “How is she?”

Cassandra now addressed Daltons urgency; she turned and walked into the House towards the master suite without need for verbalizing directions.  Dalton followed as if on a leash.  “She survived, though she is weak.  I would take her to a hospital as soon as you can.  She needs a professional.  The midwife knows only so much.”  Cassandra had already decided the Estate needed its own doctor.  Her excuse was that someone who could treat the injuries inflicted on the servants, could be justified along the lines of prolonging suffering of victims.


As they departed, Lilianna and Tomas made an appearance and headed for the rear of the Rolls Royce.  Charles the driver popped the boot.  Tomas retrieved a large red suitcase, the Societys means of transporting victims, and placed it on the ground.  Lilianna unzipped the case and examined the contents.  Ivy was curled naked in the fetal position inside, an oxygen mask over her face.  Lilianna smiled and zipped the suitcase closed.  “Take this to the pain room and string her up” she said.  Tomas smiled and was grateful Lilianna was his closest friend and lover.  As he picked the case she returned to her endless duties, but turned her head and said,  “You can rape her as much as you like Tomas.”


Cassandra and Dalton rounded from the foyer into the hall of the wing that led to Gias room.  Dalton broke into a run and Cassandra let him go ahead.  He pushed through the unlocked door and she could hear him calling her name over and over, attempting to wake her.  By the time Cassandra got into the room, Gia was had opened her eyes and Dalton was kissing her on the lips.  As he pulled away Gia smiled at him weakly and closed her eyes as if at rest with the moment.


His immediate desire to see his lover alive sated, Dalton rose from the bedside and turned to Cassandra.  “I will arrange transport to a hospital immediately.”

“Whatever you need,”  Cassandra said. 


As Dalton reached for the phone he navigated the Estates operator with efficiency.  The closest private hospital was some distance away.  He looked at Gia as he waited to be put through to a Hospitals reception.  Gia lay on her back on the clean bed resting.  A saline drip was attached to her wrist and the bag of fluid had been changed several times.  Prolonged cookings most obvious symptom was dehydration.  Steroids and nutrients had been added to the fluid to rebuild her damaged body.  Cassandras greatest fear was that the heat had caused brain damage.  Gia started to hum the music she always hummed when she was about to see Dalton.


“Doctor Patel please.”  Dalton said to the phone having finally been put through.  There was another pause and then Dalton said, “I need a private room and I mean private.  I have a woman recovering from….”  Dalton didnt know what to say.

Cassandra could here mumbles on the other end of the phone.

“Yes exactly,” Dalton said.  Whoever Dr. Patel was, he was obviously aware of what the womans injuries might be.  Cassandra would inquire later about this Doctor, but Dalton had more pressing matters. 


He turned to Cassandra but it was obvious he wished to conclude the business quickly to aid in Gia received the proper treatment.  “Kimberly?”  He said.

“In the slaughter house.  She has not been harmed or maimed, but is refusing to eat or drink.  With Komatsu dead, she has given up.”  Cassandra had liked Kimberly before all this had started, but she realized protecting her was not an option.

“I will send for her when Gia has recovered and is settled at my manor.  The two have some business to partake in.”  Dalton was politely vague.  “And the agent?”


Cassandra straightened her back.  “She is mine.  I will deal with her personally.”  The agent had killed Anetta.  Cassandra had thought of so many punishments.  All she knew is that Agent Renoldus would not die soon.  Not until she was very, very sorry, and maybe not even then.


Dalton paused and raised the matter that had not been discussed.  “I will see that my father is kept happy.  Gia will not be permitted to enter the Estate grounds again nor interfere in its running.”

Cassandra smiled politely.  “That is his will, not mine.  Please encourage her to remember I am hers.”  Cassandra allowed the sentiment to slip out despite her better judgment.


“Youre not hers anymore Cassandra.”  Dalton corrected with a seriousness Cassandra had not seen in him before.  It hinted that perhaps he might start giving orders for Gia to follow now that the situation had changed.  Dalton turned to Gia and wrapped her in her sheets.  He picked her up as if he was carrying her across the threshold.  The midwife leapt to her feet and hastily carried the drip attached to Gia and ran after Dalton holding it above Gias body.  Dalton was so used to being served he expected it to happen without instruction.  Cassandra was left alone in the room.  As Gia was carried down the hall, she hummed the Spanish opera that had been Daltons first gift to her.  Cassandra didnt know for sure, but perhaps her Mistresss priorities had shifted.  Perhaps all she wanted now was Dalton.


Cassandra slumped into the chair where she sat vigil last night.  Seeing Dalton was pointless.  She reached for the phone he had just used and picked it up.

“Yes Mistress Blake.”  The familiar voice came.

“Randy Kennedys mobile.”  She said, and as a sign of the new order of things, entertained the notion of finding out where the operator was and meeting her.

Randys phone rang.

“Cassy.”  His voice had a hint of urgency.

“Is your Mother happy?”  She asked.  If Evelyns politeness had been an act she wanted to find out straight away.

“Not happyscared and impressed maybe,”  Randy paused.  “Shes not used to having her plans derailed.”

“Please tell her shes welcome here and that I like her.”

Randy chuckled.  “Youre better off waiting until she invites you to an event so shes back in control.”  Cassandra didnt know what to say, but after the silence extended a little, Randy spoke up again.  “I was kind of looking forward to having you in Boston with me.”

“Ill come visit when things have settled down.”  Cassandra promised.

“Do things settle down at the Estate?”  Randy asked.  “I mean do you actually know how big a deal it is running the Autumn Estate?”


Cassandra was silent.  She had been exposed to some of the workings by helping Gia, but on reflection Gia did spend a lot of time on the phone and in her office.  “I have nine months to get ready and I have the advantage of people suddenly wanting me to know them.”   Cassandra mused for a second.  She thought of telling him Lilianna would handle the servants and all she needed to do was operate as a statesman advocating a place that already had a solid reputation; then she figured it was best to let him think she had to work hard.  “Yep, its going to be tough for a while, but Ill make it to Boston soon.”


Randys casual approach to high end politics was a gift of being a Kennedy.  Soon the conversation turned to his residency at his hospital and the tease over which nurse he would take first.  He was naturally given a great deal of attention from the nurses and delighted in the possibilities that offered.


Chapter 9.  The Start of Spring:  Three Months Later.

Cassandra woke and realized she was alone.  Kaley must be on the veranda watching the sunrise again.  Shed not been disturbed, but her internal clock told that any second now…. the knock came on the door.

“Enter Giselle,” Cassandra said sitting up in her Egyptian cotton sheets. 


The little Maid entered with a smile carrying the tray of musceli, Brazilian coffee and fresh orange juice; enough for Kaley and herself.  “Good morning Cassy,” Giselle chirped and bought the tray to Cassandras side.  She wore a pink and white night gown; the two colours displayed a floral pattern around her neck line.  Her hair was made and it was clear she had risen early; usually she stayed in bed with her partner.  She gently placed the tray down and turned to take her leave.  She did this slowly and Cassandra knew she wanted to stay.  Cassandra tapped Kaleys side of the bed and Giselle broke out in smile and scampered over Cassandra to take her perch.


“How are things?”  Cassandra asked pouring the milk into her musceli.

“Good,”  Giselle said briefly and without enthusiasm.

“Just good?”  Cassandra queried.  Giselle was the equivalent of Cassandras personal attendant; she had privileges on par with Lilianna.  Giselle was silent and Cassandra suspected the problem might have been tediousness.  “Are you still enjoying Florence?”  She followed.

Giselle was lying on her side, curling her hair watching her Mistress.  “Im bored with her.”

“Already?”  Cassandra said, but not strictly.  She let the moment pass for a second.  Since Anettas death and the re-establishment of a norm at the Estate, Cassandra had allowed Giselle to select a maid as a companion.


Florence was the third one Giselle had chosen.  She enjoyed the promiscuous nature of the maids, a trait she shared with them, but couldnt relate to them on an emotional level.  “You pick another one when youre ready.  What about Tricia?”  Cassandra like Tricia.  Whomever Giselle stuck with would receive a pardon from the maids approaching fate.  She took the first bite of her musceli and her little helper watched her enchanted.  Cassandra knew that she was an object of Giselles affection, but her maternal instinct towards the former Maid prevent her from granting Giselle her lust.


Kaley stepped in from the veranda, trim and perfect; vulnerable and open.  She wore nothing, and divulged her modesty, but had the luxury of feeling self conscious.  “Good morning Mistress.”  She said dutifully.  Her role was still one of servitude, but the grains of institutionalization had been thoroughly seeded.  She had stopped seeking freedom and started seeking ways to make a life within the compound of the Estate.


“Come have breakfast Kaley.”  Cassandra offered.  The invitation was without sexual innuendo, but Cassandra felt herself aroused at the sight of her pet.  The perfect slave, designed to her desires.  Cassandra watched the perfect poise with which she came and collected a bowl of musceli.  She took delight in the thought that one day she would have Kaley tied to a spit, twitching and struggling in vain as she cookedthe perfect meal.


Cassandra had finished her musceli and placed the bowl back, taking the coffee.  “You want my juice?” she said to Giselle, still watching Kaley.

“Uh huh,” Giselle confirmed, watching the scene and enjoying the sexual tension. Cassandra passed her the juice.

From the first sip of coffee Cassandra immediately switched into work mode.  “So ladies, whats on for today?”


Chapter 10.  The End


Cassandra had a new hobby, one that seemed a matter of tradition.  She carried the mahogany box to the breeding stables.  Lilianna was there supervising the washing of the breeding stock.  The past Autumn had been a successful one, all the breeders had been impregnated, and it appeared the hobby farm would have a full contingent of babies to offer Saudi Arabia come next Autumn. 


The African American woman they worked on cried as the two Maids, not shy, enjoyed the act of washing her.  Shed had once been a trouble maker, but being forced to deliver a baby and then have it taken from her, had broken her.  None of the stables permanent occupants gave them any troubles.  The redhead model/actress and the arrogant Italian homophobe Cassandra had acquired herself were the stables newest residents. Yet both had relaxed into slavery, driven slightly mad by captivity and constant exposure to explicit material that was the only entertainment of the breeders.


“Good morning Lilianna,” Cassandra said.  Lilianna, her very pregnant partner in the running of the Estate, did not smile.  She was busy rubbing her belly.  The child of hers, and the now head of security Tomas, must have been kicking.  Cassandra marveled at the diversity of Liliannas mind, and all the loops and conflicts it must have broken to do what she did; all out of love for her unborn child.  She had taken many womens babies; the fact that her own was so special to her had taken the edge off of her punishments.  She had become less strict, but more severe if her new found generosity was ignored.  Lilianna was still the most ominous disciplinarian at the Estate, but her change of mindset meant everyone had an easier time, except for the three.  They hung where Rosalita had once hung alone, the centre piece of the stables, and the symbol of how bad things could get if you crossed the Society.


“Agent Renoldus,” Cassandra said in greeting to her personal pain slave.  She did not greet Ivy and Rosalita who hung on either sidea fact they took with relief; it was not their turn.  The broken NSA agent gasped for air as she hung from her wrists from the high stable roof.  Her restraints restricted the ease with which she could breath.  It was something she would adjust to in time.  “Please…..” she pleaded, wanting to say more but fearful denial would remove all hope.


Cassandra produced the mahogany box and presented it to Agent Renoldus.  The agent scrunched her face up in fear of what was to follow.  “You must know by now that your agency has burned you.  There will be no deal for your release, no reprieve from your punishment.”

“No, No, No,” came a frantic drawn out cry.  Then the favorite choice of every torture victimbartering.  “I can give you information.  We had files on everyone in the Society.”

Cassandra opened the box and pulled out the silver needle that had once been her Mistresss favorite toy.  Cassandra let the captive agent see it.  “You had my best friend murdered,” she said coldly.  “Im never going to let you die.”  Cassandra guided the tip to Renoldus clitoris and then injected it into her body.  The scream that entered the stable unsettled everyone save Lilianna, but focused Cassandras anger again.  The memory of the night Anetta had died was still fresh in her mind, and allowed her imagination the freedom to rage against Renoldus who was only in the infancy of her punishment.

A single piercing was not enough, but as Lilianna ran the Estate, Cassandra found she had free time to properly undertake Agent Renoldus punishment on most days.  It was a more brutal punishment than that Ivy and Rosalita faced, but Cassandra had plans.  As Randys residency in Boston slackened from its hectic first stage and he had leisure time, she planned to have him come and remove parts of Renoldus to consume in front of her.  The Agents body would be eroded and what was left would be a cum receptacle for the male servants.  Cassandra would leave her with no dignity as she went mad from dehumanization.  A second needle prick came and the Agent screamed as before.  This time the needle pierced Renoldus belly and found its way deep into her, puncturing her kidney.  Cassandra had found that severity in the first few jabs loosen her victim up for the lesser wounds to follow making the final, again severe, jabs extremely effective.


Cassandra drew back.  Already Renoldus body quivered and the wounds to her kidney and clit looked like it would cause her displeasure for some time.  “Ive been a bit of a tease Agent.  Im afraid I cant stay today as I do most days.  I have a meeting in Lourinha.”

The Agent changed tack as if granted mercy.  “Thank you…thank you…thank you!”

Cassandra tilted her head and smiled.  “Dont thank me.  Lilianna will see to your punishment.”

Lilianna had a new game.  Rosalita had become so desperate to escape her daily torments that Lilianna would offer her a reprieve for the day if she tortured the other two pain slaves.  Once the breeders were cleaned and seen to, Lilianna would unchain Rosalita and whisper instructions in her ear.  The need to escape torment by pleasing Lilianna at this task had quickly turned Rosalita into an effective tool of punishment.  Rosalita was at risk of becoming used to her punishments after years of torment.  This psychological attack offered a fresh avenue of abuse for all three.  In time the pain slaves would take turns punishing each other.

The agent started to cry.


Cassandra cleaned the needle and returned it to the mahogany box for safe keeping.  She headed out of the stables and back to the Estate House to change for a meeting in Lourinha.

Giselle, and unsurprisingly Tricia (Giselle was prone to suggestion), worked at Cassandras hair and makeup for her meeting.  Tricia giggled as Giselle barking orders at the task the way Anetta once had.  Giselle seemed frustrated but Cassandras experiment to save Tricia from the Harvest was only in its infancy.  Tricia was skilled at attending to matters of appearance. 


Cassandras appearance polished, the duo of maids stepped back and Cassandra smiled openly at their work.  “Almost ready,” Cassandra said.  She was not referring to her appearance or choice of dress.  Cassandra had already picked out her attire.  She hinted at her cravings; the itch she felt every day was kicking in.  Kaley, reading a book on Cassandras bed, picked up on the message and curled up provocatively.  Giselle allowed herself a grin and guided Tricia out of the room.  Door closed Cassandra climbed onto her bed where Kaley waited to serve.  “Gently Kaley” Cassandra instructed and her pet understood the type of attention she desired.  The beautiful ballet teacher bent into Cassandras sex and politely gave cunninglingus.


Not more than twenty minutes later Cassandra walked through the gates of the Estate compound onto the road that led to Lourinha.  Kaley had done well and her mind was clear.  Her pet had been granted unchaperoned freedom to roam the Estate, and more importantly had been instructed to run a ballet class for the maids.  The class was interesting.  Kaley had taught the elite, but the collection of novices found the class enjoyable despite their teachers frustration.  The task however had improved Kaleys psyche.  It had also given Kaley some authority and status amongst the servants, and the return to the exercises sculpted her mouth-watering figure to the perfection Cassandra had first been drawn to.


Cassandra headed to Marias house.  The young girl from Lourinha had become Cassandra ward of sorts.  She received money weekly, more than she needed, and had hired another townsperson to deal with her constantly demanding Grandmother.  Shed spent the money on fixing up the run down cottage and it was now the single bright light in an otherwise dilapidated village.  No one vandalized or trespassed on the cottage, as they knew where the gifts that created it came from.  An outdoor table and chairs had been set up out front for Cassandra to entertain her visitor


Cassandra knocked on Marias door.  Maria opened it and smiled.  “How are you Maria?”  Cassandra asked.

“Well thank you,”  Maria responded.  She had been practicing her English and had improved.

“My friend is never late” Cassandra said looking at her watch.  “She will be here shortly.  “Please bring out tea when you hear us talking.”

Maria nodded.  A delivery of a china tea set and Japanese tea had been sent to Marias cottage yesterday.

“Thank you for entertaining us Maria.”  Cassandra said politely.


Maria smiled.  Given the break Cassandra had offered to her life, it really was the least she could do.

Cassandra sat at the table and looked at her gold watch.  As the second, minute, and hour hand aligned at noon the Black Rolls Royce driven by her trusted driver Charles rounded the corner of the unpaved road and parked.  Charles got out of the drivers seat and opened the door for his passenger.  Gia Eros stepped out of the vehicle and her statuesque form gracefully approached Cassandra.  She wore a thin black dress with a split up one leg.  Her loss of station had not dampened the power of her beauty.


Cassandra rose and Gia sat in silence.  As Cassandra resumed her seat the tension over the exchange in ownership of the Autumn Estate was not played down.  Both women were comfortable with the tension but neither spoke.

“Mistress.”  Cassandra said softly.

Gia smiled, “You cannot call me that anymore.  You are free from bondage.”

“A term of affection perhaps?”  Cassandra said hopefully.

The smile on Gias face grew and the tension dissipated.  “Ive missed you Cassy.”

“Ive missed you too.”  Cassandra replied and Maria made her entrance carrying a tray with the tea.  She set it down and took her leave.

“Your charity seems to have done well.” Gia said in reference to Maria.  Dressed in new clothes and cleaned up Marias hidden beauty showed.  “What else have you been up too?”  Gia queried and sipped at her tea.  Gia was banished from the Estate.  Geppetto would have reacted violently if Cassandra had received Gia at the Estate, but Lourinha was both close and neutral.


“I received many letters of introduction and inquiry into indulgences.  Several people offered recommendations for improvements.”  Cassandra now sipped her tea.  “I went on a tour of banquets around Europe, America and one in China.  Visited Randy in Boston.”  Cassandra paused momentarily and then shared, “Don Mateus made a gift of Kate to me.  He said I could do with her as I pleased.”


Kate was a girl, indentured to the Society like Cassandra had been, whom she had befriended on a visit to Spain.

“And what did you do with her?”  Gia asked.  The answer she suspected, but it would confirm her beliefs about Cassandras take on managing people.

“I set her free and gave her a job doing charity work in Africa.”  Cassandra answered.  “We talk; shes happy not having to hurt people.”

“Youve taken to charity?” Gia asked.

“The Estate (as Gia knew) has a very large sum of money behind it.  The way I see it, we can save more lives than we take.”  Cassandra ideology was different from Gias.  Gia had always consumed the beautiful to exude prowess; Cassandra took from the spoilt and the stupid and gave to the innocent.

“You and the innocents.” Gia said shaking her head as if it were  a trait she had wanted to cleanse Cassandra of, but on the contrary, she admired it as something she observed.

“And you Mistress?” Cassandra said, forcing the title on Gia.  “News?”

Gia straighten her back.  “Dalton is loving, but his manner is so boring.  Its going to take me some time to get it the way I like.”  Gia was skipping over an important detail.

“What has happened to Kimberly?”  Cassandra said cutting to the chase.


“Im pregnant,” Gia said.  Only Gia would deliver such monumental news to avoid answering a question.

Cassandra took a deep breath.  She did not feel like playing sophisticated with Gia if she played the game.  Cassandra started, “Congratulation… of course, but what has happened with Kimberly?”  Cassandra didnt play down the news out of disrespect, nor neglect the importance of an heir to the Society.  Cassandra had known Kimberly as well as any in the Society.  She expected to know her fate.


“I want you to be the childs Godmother and the ebony girl Dalton bred for you to raise, is healthy and when she no longer requires a wet-nurse, we will gift her to you.”  These were all important matters, but not the answer to Cassandras question, one she was prepared to drop her guise to obtain.


“Mistress!”  A title of submission and endearance was delivered in a harsh voice.

Gia concluded, “Kimberlys fate is a chapter for another story.”  She finished her tea and rose.

Cassandra rose with her and the two stood apart.  “Congratulations again,”  Cassandra said.  The news of her pregnancy meant Dalton was finally taking charge of Gia.  Something she would delight in and a dynamic she would soon master to her advantage.


“I love you Cassy,” Gia said in parting as turned to the Rolls Royce.


The End.



Originally I had no intention of turning my short story into a novella, but the brief description of Gia (Originally misspelled from Gaia: Mother of Earth in Greek Mythology) aroused me and I started to fantasize about the successful Cannibal Socialite.  Her story was obvious to me; the dominatrix must be tamed and so her end was set in my mind.  The invention of Cassy came as I was contributing to a thread on Harley Quinn (the Jokers girlfriend).  She, from my posts of her, came more to my attention and I read comics involving her.  She was devoted, intelligent and a petite woman capable adapting to the situation no matter how intense.  So with her adaptability and brains in mind I started to think about a Harley Quinn that could survive in Gias world and mixed in the American Princess tale into the story (rich; successful father; beautiful but self conscious; and a dream boyfriend).  Make no mistake; Cassandra is mad and was long before she met Gia, but she is an empathic kind of crazy.  She sought an American heartthrob (Randy) in the heart of a cannibals compound and adapted to a murderous and hedonistic world as if she was born for it; because she was.  So Cassy was my only immortal character.  For those interested, my favorite character was Lilianna, so I wanted her to have a happy ending.  Please enjoy the final chapter of the White Glove Society………. I may write short stories in the universe in the future, but that idea is not set in stone.




Review This Story || Email Author: ninja5



MORE BDSM STORIES @ SEX STORIES POST